Cornell University Library The original of tiiis book is in tine Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924009442728 Cornell University Library BV2766.B43A51 1883 Baptist home missions in North America : 3 1924 009 442 728 BAPTIST HOME MISSIONS NORTH AMERICA; INOLUDING A FULL EEPOET OF THE PROCEEDINGS AND ADDBESSES OF THE JUBILEE MEETING, AND A HISTOBICAL SKETCH OF THE AMERICAN BAPTIST HOME MISSION SOCIETY, HISTORICAL TABLES, Etc. 1832—1882. NEW YORK: BAPTIST HOME MISSION ROOMS, TEMPLE OOTJET, BEEKMAN STREET. 1883. OOPYEIGHT, 1883, By THE AMERICAN BAPTIST HOME MISSION SOCIETY. t^^ Geo. W. Wheat, Printer. Edwin Ives, Binder. PREFACE. This volume, concerning the work of American Baptists through the American Baptist Home Mission Society, contains the Annual Report of the Executive Board, showing the extent and character of the Society's operations during its fiftieth year; a stenographic report of the proceedings and addresses of the Jubilee meeting in New York city; a full historical sketch of the Society; also, historical tables giving for each State, Territory, etc., the names of the mission stations for fifty years, and names of missionaries laboring therein, together with date of the commencement and the duration of their services; also a numerical missionary table for each State and each year, and other valuable tables concerning the growth of the denom- ination; the numbers and distribution by States of the native and the foreign born, and of the white and the colored populations for the whole country. The volume has been prepared in the midst of un- remitting attention to the Society's extended affairs, so that the pro- gress of the work has been frequently interrupted for weeks together and its pubUcation unavoidably delayed. The original intention was to devote about fifty pages to the historical sketch. A more thor- ough treatment, however, was deemed necessary, in order to make it of real value for reference; hence its growth to thirty-one chapters of two hundred and fifty pages. An occasional repetition of a state- ment has its explanation in the design to make each chapter or each topic treated complete in itself. The historical tables have required great labor, and, so far as we have knowledge, are the only tabulation of this sort by any missionary organization. Before going to press the historical sketch has received the careful attention of a competent committee appointed by the Board. It would be remarkable if, in a volume containing thousands of dates, names, and figures, no mistake vs'hatever should occur, though great pains have been taken to secure accuracy'. The author expresses his appreciation of the valuable services of the Assistant Corresponding Secretarj', W. W. Bliss, Esq., and of the kindness of others vpho have placed at his disposal original material or otherwise aided in the preparation of the work. This sUght contribution to American Bap- tist history, as related to the work of the Home Mission Society, is now sent forth with the hope on the part of the Executive Board and their servant, the Corresponding Secretary, that it may awaken in the denomination a deeper and more intelligent interest in the evangeh- zation of this land, whose influence with every passing year becomes more potent in the world's affairs. Heney L. Moeehouse, Corresponding Secretary. New Yoek, April, 1883. CONTENTS, I— FIFTIETH ANNUAL REPORT. The Society's Three-fold Work— Obituary— Financial results— The Jubilee offerings— Classified missionary table— Extent of work— General results - Eelative claims of fields— District Secretaries — Women's Home Mission Societies — The Society and State Conventions— Co-operation-Western Missions — Chinese— Indians — Mexico — Germans — Scandinavians — As- pects of Work among Foreigners — The Freedmen — Church Edifice Work — Eeview of fifty years — The next fifty years 9-44 • II— FIFTIETH ANNUAL MEETING. FIRST SESSION. Address of Welcome by John Peddie, D. D.— Address of President J. L. Howard — Presentation of gavel from California Convention by G. S. Abbott, D. D.— The Year's Work: W. M. Haigh, D. D.— Report of Com- mittee on Obituaries: H. S. Burrage, D. D. — Eeport of Committee on Work among the Indians : T. J. Morgan, D . D. — Eeport of Committee of Arrangements and Order of Exercises — Discussion upon Work among the Indians: Nathanial Potts, (Wal-le-lu); Standing Bear; Captain E. H. Pratt 45-68 SECOND SESSION. Work among the Colored People — Eeport of Committee on Work among Freedmen: H. Ii. Wayland, D. D. — Claims of this Work on the Baptists of America: T. C. Teasdale, D. D. — Twenty Years of the Society's Work among the Colored People: J. B. Simmons, D. D. — What the Colored People are doing for themselves: Eev. Wm. J. Simmons — What remains to be done: T. J. Morgan, D. D. — Eemarks:F. A. Douglas; H. Stewart — Memorial to the President and Congress on Indians 69-95 THIED SESSION. Eeport of Committee on Chinese Missions: H. M. King, D. D. — Letter of Fung Chak — The Christian View of the Chinese Question, G. S. Abbott, D. D. ; J. B. Thomas, D. D. ; A. K. Potter, D. D. ; W. W. Boyd, D. D. ; D. G. Corey, D. D. ; D. B. Cheney, D. D. ; Rev. J. C. Baker; Eev. J. Q. A. Henry — Report of Committee on Missions among Foreign Populations: G. W. Lasher, D. D . —The French in New England : Eev. J. N. Williams — Unification of the Work among Foreign Populations: Eev. J. S. Gu- belmann 96-128 FOURTH SESSION. The Problem before American Christians — its solution: Prof. H. M. Sohaffer; Kev. A. F. Mason; Rev. J. C. Grimmell; G. ^V. Lasher, D. D.— Report on Mexican Missions: Rev. W. H. Sloan — Duty of American Baptists to Mexico: 0. C. Pope, D. D.—Report on "Western Missions: T. Edwin Brown, D. D. — Growth and Demands of the Field: Wm. Gary Crane, D. D.— Schools in Utah and the South West: S. W. Duncan, D.D.; Rev. W. C. Van Meter; Rev. A. Blackburn; Rev. Edw. Ellis; Rev. "W". Whitney; Rev. Dwight Spencer; Rev. J. W. Riddle 129-164 FIFTH SESSION. Church Edifice Work— Report of Committee: Z. Grenell, D.D.— Our Church Edifice Work: John H. Deane, Esq.— Claims of the Church Edifice Work: P. S. Henson, D. D.— The Means for Church Edifice Work: Rev. H. A. Delano — Christian Investment of money in Church Edifices: Wm. M. Lawrence, D. D 165-186 SIXTH SESSION. JUBELEE ExEECISES. The Retrospect: T. C. Teasdale, D. D.; Joel Marble, Esq.; Wm Hague, D. D. ; Rev. J. Clement; Rev. S. Chase; Pharcellus Church, D. D. — Results of Home Mission Work for Fifty Years: Lemuel Moss, D. D. — Addresses from representatives of nationalities: Rev. G. A. Schulte;Rev. 0. Lindh; Rev. A. L. Therrien; Rev. Pablo Rodriguez; Chu Tow; Wal-le-lu; Rev. J. 0. Crosby— Jubilee Hymn 187-221 SEVENTH SESSION. JxTBHiEE EXEECISES. Addresses by representatives of difi'erent sections — Southern States : Rev. G. A. Nunally— The North Atlantic States: G. W. Bosworth, D. D.— Wes- tern States: D. B. Cheney, D. D. — The Pacific slope: Rev. J. C. Baker — Dominion of Canada: J. H. Castle, D. D. — The Work before us: W. D. Mayfield, D. D.— Our Forces and Resources for the Work:Hon. James' Buchanan — Representatives of Conventions: J. A. Broadus, D. D. ; H. H. Tucker, D. D. ; C. C. Chaplin, D. D. ; Rev. J. C. Maple; Rev. H. N. Bouey; C, C. Bitting, D. D. ;— Jubilee Hymn 222-258 EIGHTH SESSION. Jubilee Exeecises. Jubilee Address; The Lessons of fifty Years: Martin B. Anderson, LL. D.— Jubilee Poem; Patria Nostra Christo: Sidney Dyer, Ph. D. — Jubilee Hymn 259-285 Membebs and Delegates in Attendance 286-290 in.— HISTORICAL SKETCH. CHAPTER. I. Home Mission Beginnings 291-296 II. Fifty Yeaes Ago 297-301 OHAPTEE. III. The Fokerttnnee of the Sooiett, John M. Peck, D. D 302-306 IV. The Organization of the Sooiett 307-312 V. The Founder of the Society, Jonathan Going, D. D 313-322 VI. The Viewsand Spieit of the eakly Managers 323-326 VII. Early Missionary Operations of the Society 327-335 VIII. Growth of the Society's Work 336-3i5 IX. BENJAivmt Hill, D. D 346-350 X. Mechanism and Methods 351-365 XI. Jay S. Backus, D. D 366-369 XII. The Church Edifice Work of the Society 370-381 XIII. E. E. L. Taylor, D. D 382-385 XIV. Labors of Baptists foe the Negro in America before 1862 386-395 XV. First Woek of the Freedmen 396-401 XVI. Work among the Freedmen — The New Era 402-409 XVII. The Fbeedmen — The Work Established 410-422 XVIII, The Society and Southern Baptists 423-433 XIX. James B. Simmons, D, D 434^437 XX. Schools 438-461 XXI. Nathan Bishop, LL. D 462^65 XXII. Foreign Populations in America 466-471 XXni. Missions among the Germans 472-475 XXIV. Missions among the Scandinavians 476^79 XXV. Missions among the French 480-484 XXVI. Missions to the Chinese in America 485 490 XXVII. Missions in Mexico and to the Spanish-speaking Pop- ulations OF the South-west 491-497 XXVin. Missions among the Indians 498-509 XXIX. Se-wall S. Cutting, D. D 510-513 XXX. Woman's Work in Home Missions 514-523 XXXI. General Keyiew 524-540 IV.— ADDENDA. Home Mission Publications 541-542 Home Mission Eooms 542-544 Charter of the Society 545 Constitution of the Society ■ ■ ■ ■ 546 Officers and Managers from 1832 to 1882 547-549 Officers of the Society and Board, 1882 550 Table of Comparative Results 551 Table of Distribution of Missionaries by States 552-553 Table of Denominational Pkogeess 554^555 Table of Population by Eaoe and Nativity 556 v.— HISTOKIC AL TABLE 557-619 1833. imqttHit 188 a. T I-I E mu mmm jori^ig. FIFTIETH ANNUAL REPOET EXECUTIVE BOARD Presented at JV'ew Torh, May 2Jf, 1882. The great object of the American Baptist Home Mission Society is "to promote the preaching of the Grospel in North America." God has ordained that through the preaching of the Gospel, by those whom he calls to this service, men shall be saved. He has set the seal of His approval on the preaching of the Gospel as the pre- eminent agency for the evangelization of mankind. The consecrated servant of God, going to men who wUl not read His word nor come to the light lest their deeds be reproved; gathering and shepherding flocks that without the watch-care of an under-shepherd languish ; developing their spirituality; arousing them to active cooperation in seeking the lost; cultivating their benevolence for the conversion of those beyond their personal influence: such a man, instinct with the spirit of the Master, stands first and foremost among the means for the salvation of men. To promote the preaching of the Gospel by sending and sustain- ing such missionaries among the weak and the destitute, is part of the Society's work. "How shall they hear without a preacher? And how shall they preach except they be sent ? " And how shall they be sent but by a society which gives exclusive attention to the wants of its field, and, as the executive of those interested, receives and ap- propriates their offerings for this purpose ? Again, the preaching of the Gospel is promoted by the erection of houses of worship within whose undefiled and peaceful walls congre- gations gather to hear the preacher. A stated place for preaching and prayer ever has been, ever will be, an indispensable condition of 10 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSAKY. the highest permanent results ; hence the Society's Church Edifice work is the right arm of its missionary operations. Again, the preaching of the Gospel is promoted by the training of men for the work of the ministry. Where organized and effective agencies for this purpose already exist, the Societj^ does nothing in this direction; but among those who, like the Freedmen and the In- dians, have no such provision for securing a qualified ministry and are unable to furnish it, the Society must do this work, else the re- ligious teachers will be the blind leading the blind, and a distorted and grotesque Christianity be the result. Coupled with our Lord's last command to preach was that to teach. But how shall men teach unless they first be taught? And how shall they be taught unless Christian instructors and facihties be furnished ? This triple service, sanctioned by its constitution and approved by the denomination, has been performed by the Society, during the past year, on a scale hitherto unknown in the fifty years of its his- tory. "With devout thanksgiving to God for the blessings of the year, does the Board herewith submit the Fiftieth Annual Keport to the Society and to the multitude of friends and supporters through whose confidence and cooperation so great things have been accom- phshed. OBITUAKY. While the year has been crowned with mercies it has also brought many bereavements. Thirteen Life Directors and twenty-seven Life Members have died since the last annual meeting. Their names ap- pear elsewhere. Among them is the name of Hon. Wilham Stickney, who for two years was President of the Society. He was a broad- minded, large-hearted Christian gentleman, who was honored, not only by the denomination, but by the Government, with important trusts. It is a singular circumstance that in four successive years, foiu: eminent brethren who have been Corresponding Secretaries of the Society have passed away : Dr. Backus in .1879; Dr. Bishop in 1880; Dr. Hill in 1881; and Dr. S. S. Cutting, Feb. 7th, 1882. Few men have been longer or more prominently identified with denominational affairs than Dr. Cutting, who, from the FaU of 1876 until his resig- nation in 1879, devoted himself with great assiduity to the duties of the Secretaryship of the Society. He was conspicuous in oui- deliber- ations and wiU be greatly missed in this gathering. Among others widely known are the names of W. T. Brantlj^ D.D. , V. E. Hotchkiss, D.D., Aaron Perkins, D.D., E. J. Goodspeed, D.D., Eev. J. O. Ma- REPORT OF THE BOARD. FINANCIAL RESULTS. 11 -son, Eev. John Quincy Adams, Hon. Jesse Bishop, Peter Balen, Esq., and George F. Davis, Esq. As officers and members of this Society, in the ministry, on the judicial bench, in pohtical life, in the professions and the various branches of business, as well as in private life, these departed ones exerted a great influence for God — an influence which dies not with their removal. May the memory of their virtues be a sanctifying power, the memory of their achievements an inspiration to us to-day. The workers come, the workers go — the work goes on forever. And here, too, it seems fitting that a Society, which seeks the puri- fication of the nation through Christian influences, should formally record its deep sorrow at the loss, by an execrable deed, of a noble Christian ally, in the person of the late President of the United States; at the same time expressing the hope and oiTering the praj'er that lie who now occupies this high position — the son of an honored minister of our faith, whose name stands connected with the Society's transac- tions — may be kejot and guided, so that the people of this land "may lead a tranquil and quiet life in all godliness and gTavity." FINANCIAL RESULTS. The financial results of the year are as follows : general receipts, exclusive of Church Edifice loans repaid, S!-^51t,306.3H. This is $124,273.94 more than the receipts of last year, which were the largest to that date in the historj' of the Society. Adding Chiu'ch Edi- fice loans repaid, $56,312.81, makes the grand total $415,619. 19. The following tables will show that the contributions from churches, Sunday-schools and individuals — that is, from living donors — are $226,055.51, or $117,106.02 over last year ; while the legacies are $50,160.31, or $15,623.28 more than last j-ear. The conditional and permanent trust funds received are $31,541.44, being less than last year, $14,043.89. For Church Edifice work $54,927.31 have been received; $34,825.31 from contributions, $10,000.00 from legacies, $10,102.00 from interest on loans to churches and invested funds. Funds specially designated for Freedmen work amount to $46,927.81. The debt of $29,955. 36, with which we began the year — the larger proportion of it a heritage of years standing — has been fully paid ; the work of the Society on a scale far beyond anything previously done has been carried forward successfully, and the Treasurer reports a balance on hand for the general missionary work of the Society for the coming year's operations of $7,512.70. This is great reason for profound thanksgiving to God, who has so gloriously pros- 12 EIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY. pered the yociety's work and given it so strong a place in the con- fidence and the sympathies of His people. 1. TABLE OF RECEIPTS. *^Classifierl to show from what sources derived. Churches, S. Schools and Individuals. I 1881. 1 S108,9(19 i9 1882.1 226,056 51 $34,637 03 60.160 31 Real Es- tate and Invest- ments. $7,462 85 16,168 86 $21,276 33 22,331 61 Miscella- neous. $7,118 71 7,048 34 Int. from. Church Church Edifice Edifice Loans Loans. Repaid. $10,112 70 $31,200 73 6,000 41, 66,312 81 $220,647 84 384,077 76 '2. TABLE OF RECEIPTS.*- Classified to show for what objects to be used. General Purposes. Ereedmen Work and Schools. Board and Tuition in Schools. Sundry Church Edl- Designated , fice Loan Objects. ! Fund. Church Edifice Benevolent Fund. Total. 1881. 1882. $110,242 30 $35,974 06 202.797 46 46,927 81 $21,276 33 22,331 61 $1,820 08 780 85 $43,799 87 73,118 22 $7,635 20 38,121 90 $220,647 84 384,077 75 3. TABLE OF TRUST FUNDS.— Classified to show for what purposes held. General Purposes. Freedmen Work and Schools. Special Endow- ments. =Sif~^e Church Edifice Loan Fund. Church Edifice Benev. Fund. 1881. 1882. $60,343 93 62,343 93 $28,069 64 30,798 63 $18,832 75 18,896 20 $82,765 92 $46,536 33 106,780 92 31.541 44 $238,985 75 135,599 49 $6,773 90 127,184 47 *Exclusive of Trust Funds, as shown in Fifth Column of Third Table. The balance in the Treasury is less than should be found at the end of every year in order to avoid the necessity of borrowing largely during the Summer, when contributions reach the lowest point. Or- dinarily, from $25,000 to $40, 000 have to be borrowed between the first of June and the first of December. It is believed that the Soci- ety never began a year with so favorable a financial outlook. Con- tributors may now feel that their gifts do not go to pay off old debts, but to carry forward the work in hand and to do new work which must be taken up. An analysis of the receipts from contributors shows that the whole number of contributing churches in the New England District has been 423, in the New York District 473, in the Pennsylvania District 537, in the Lake District 269, and in the Western District, about 900 ; the whole number of churches in these districts being respec- tively, 926, 946, 722, 1,533 and 2,219. From several individuals very large contributions have been re- ceived, filling aU hearts with thankfulness, relieving embarrassments KBPOKT OF 'rl-IE BOARD. FINANCIAL REBULTH. 13 and giving new inaiDiratioii to the work. There are no more broad- minded and conscientious givers than they, and these oft'erings may be regarded as their estimate of the importance of the work of Home Missions at this period in our country's history, and, thus viewed, are well worthy of the attention of others who are considering how they shall dispense their benevolent offerings. The principal legacy has been from the Chilson estate, $25,000 — of which $15,000 was api^licable to general purposes and $10,000 went into the Church Edifice Loan Fund. During the year, fifty-seven legacies in whole or in part have been received by the Society. Several wills have been contested and the intent of testators has been defeated to the amount of several thousand dollars. In several im- portant cases litigation is now pending. Attention is called to this fact, that those who propose to devise or bequeath a portion of their possessions to the Society may be admonished concerning the care wliich should be exercised in the making of wills, both in reference to the name of the Societj-, and more particularly in reference to the laws of the State regulating the length of time that a will must be made before the death of the testator, as well as the portion which may legally go for religious purposes. Frequent losses of this kind also suggest to those who are able to become their own executors, the wisdom of making a personal disposition of their gifts during their life-time, rather than leave this to the uncertainties of the law, where technicalities and greed of gold often unite to defeat their cherished intentions. A safer way for many, who may need the income of their property for life, is to place their intended gifts in the Society's trust, to receive a bond guaranteeing interest on it while they hve, the prin- cipal to go into the Society's work at their death. A scale of interest graduated according to the ages of donors has been adopted by the Board. The whole amount of funds thus held and securely invested is $108,676.24. Though the increase of receipts has been so great, and the enlarge- ment of our work so marked, being in the former case 53 per cent, more than last year, and in the latter case 33 per cent, more than last year ; yet the additional expenses at the Eooms have been but a trifle more than last year, or than three years ago when the receipts were less than one-half of what they have been this year, and when the work was not more than half as great. The expenses of administra- tion, including extraordinary printing and postal bills for the Jubilee Tear, have been only four per cent, of the Society's receij^ts ; or, counting in the services of District Secretaries, whose attention is not 14 FIFTIETH ANOTVEKSABT. given to missionary fields, the whole expense is but seven per cent. No longer can it be said that it costs a dollar to send a dollar to mis- sionary fields. From cooperating States $18,361.09 have been received. This is about three times the amount contributed by the same States for missionary purposes three years ago, showing that the plan of cooperation has proved a great stimulus in the development of benevolence. THE JUBILEE OFFERINGS. A year ago the Society asked for $500,000 as a Jubilee Ofiering to Home Missions. Owing to the unusual pressure of educational and other work at the Rooms in June, and throughout the Summer, as well as the comparative inattention to benevolence during most of that period, four months passed before the appeal was fairly brought to the notice of the denomination. And then, as the Corresponding Secretary was preparing to devote personal attention to the work of raising money, the Assistant Treasurer of the Church Edifice Fund and Recording Secretary of the Board was laid aside by sickness for nearly six months, thus throwiag upon the working force at the Rooms additional labors, which with the unparalleled magnitude of the Society's operations, compelled the closest and most incessant application to affairs of administration, rendering it almost impossible to engage in the work of raising'funds, though documents were pre- pared for general distribution. Though $500,000 was not actually received by the Society, yet, through all channels, nearly this sum went into the work under its special care. General receipts of the Society |359,306 38 Church Edifice Loans repaid 56,312 81 To Leland University, for endowment 25,000 GO- " " " " building 5,000 00 For Wayland Seminary building, not included in Treasurer's ac- count 4,77118 For Medical building at Shaw University, not included in Treasurer's account, about 5,000 00 Value of books, clothing, etc., for Freedmen schools and mission- aries, about j 3,000 GO Total $458,390 37 Add conditional subscriptions for Endowment and Church Edifice .Fund 45,000 00 |5G3,390 37 The foregoing fairly represents the interest taken in Home Mission work with which the Society directly has to do. REPORT OP THE BOARD. EXTENT OF THE SOCIETY S WORK. 15 In compliance with the wish of many who desire to have some part in the celebration of the Society's semi-centennial, but whose usual offerings for Home Missions fall between May and October, it seems proper that the year, so broken in upon as stated, should be rounded out, and Jubilee Offerings be received for several months to come. Indeed, the special effort in some Western States will continue until after our fiscal year ends. From many of the churches which have been helped by the Society hearty Thank Ofi'erings have been received, accompanied with benedictions on the Society for help in time of need. AH in aU, the year has been a year of Jubilee ; a year of emancipation from a galling debt, a year of gladness to scores of new mission fields, a year of rejoicing over sixty-six houses of worship dedicated to God, a year of widespread spiritual refreshing among our mission churches. There is every reason to thank God and take courage for the future. olassiried table of missionaries, etc., of the american baptist home mission society. Prom 1870 to 1882. 1871. 1872. 1873 1874. 1875. -1876 . 1877. 1878. 1879. 1880. 1881. 1882. -2 O (3 1 • g o lis si- CO H g n ■2a£ a q 3 o 5 .2 a -a CD (3 » .2 a S MS ill las (0 ca u 2 Cl © lis 1 352 199 25 15 4 3 10 73 3 7 20 424 265 29 14 7 4 7 75 4 7 19 435 289 29 6 6 3 7 68 2 7 25 330 230 38 9 8 1 8 tl3 2 7 21 334 219 40 12 6 1 6 20 4 7 26 260 128 54 ]0 6 1 11 17 2 7 31 230 109 37 10 4 1 13 15 — 7 41 215 100 32 11 4 — 12 19 1 8 36 236 108 32 15 4 — 10 21 2 8 44 281 158 36 18 5 — 9 15 2 8 38 392 209 40 30 6 — 11 21 3 11 (j72 513 292 46 41 9 2 12 21 1 13 ^89 831 695 670 795 848 871 1,056 1,041 1,191 1,649 2,397 * The plan of cooperation in the States of New York, Michigan and Illinois, terminated in 1875, and 73 missionaries in these States were transferred to the care of their respective State Conventions. t Not including Secretaries and Agents. I The decrease of missionaries among the Freedmen after 1873 is largely- accounted for by the fact that students were no longer commissioned as teachers and missionaries during their Summer vacations. § Including ten teachers of Government day-schools in Indian Territory. II Not reported. extent of the society's work. The Society's work is continental, extending into 46 States and Territories, including British Columbia and Mexico. From 48 States 16 FIFTIETH ANNIVEESAKY. and Territories, also from France, have contributions been received. The number of missionaries and teachers is 513, or 121 more than last year. The laborers have been distributed as follows : In the Eastern States, 12; in the Middle States, 18 ; in the Southern States, 120; in the Western States, including the Pacific Coast, 369. Eepresenta- tites of four distinct races are to be found among these missionaries, and they have preached the Gospel in nine different languages. RESULTS OF THE TEAe's WORK. Weeks of labor 16,523 Churches and out-stations supplied 1,460 Sermons preached 36,440 Prayer-meetings held 20,183 Keligious visits made 81, 862 Eeceived by baptism 1, 675 Received by letter and experience 2,387 Total church membership 21,131 Churches organized 75 Sunday-schools under care of missionaries 819 Attendance at Sunday-schools 38,575 Benevolent contributions reported $14,275.01 RESULTS or THE FIFTY YEAEs' WOEK.f Numbers of Commissions to Missionaries and Teachers 9,102 Weeks of service reported 304,015 ♦Sermons preached 781,876 *Prayer-meetings attended 419,911 'Eeligious visits to families or individuals 1,817,412 Persons baptized 87,056 Churches organized 2, 838 •Average annual number of children in Sunday-schools 14,072 * During last 42 years. t For revised results see Historical Table. EELATIVE CLAIMS OF FIELDS. The relative claims of the various interests receiving the Society's attention have been carefully weighed in the work of the year. These vary with circumstances. No rigid rule can be adopted for every year. Area, of course, does not determine the matter. Nor yet do numbers determine it. The conditions and tendencies of the people have to be considered as chief factors in the case. By some it is thought that top little attention is given to the West, by others too little to the colored people of the South, by others too little to the foreign populations, by others too little to the Indians, by others too little to Mexico, etc., etc. The population of the missionary fields beyond the Mississippi is about 8,000,000; the colored population of the country is to-day about REPORT OF THE BOARD. RELATIVE CLAIMS OF FIELDS. 17 7,000,000; the foreign populations are nearly 8,000,000; while Mexico has about 10,000,000. In point of numbers there is no great disjoar- ity here. But it would be impossible to expend judiciously as much on our work among the foreign born, or in Mexico, as upon the west- ern field, or among the colored people; largely because the former are to a very limited extent, comparatively speaking, accessible to evangelical laborers, while the latter are anxious for them. Beyond a certain development of interest in the former fields, expenditure of means would be wasteful. The harvest cannot be forced. Where interest exists along with lack of Christian privileges, there must be the stress. The order in which these fields rank in importance is thus re- garded : The western field, first; the southern field, second; the foreign population, third; Mexico, fourth. There is less difference, when all things are considered, between the western field and the southern field, than between the southern field and the third and fourth fields. The Church Edifice work, extending over all these fields, and equal in claim to any, is included in the foregoing estimates. In making appropriations from the General Missionaiy Funds of the Society, reference is had to this order; hence, frequentlj-, applica- tions are regxetfuUy declined, that Christian equity may be exercised toward all. Yet, it will be remembered that individuals may desig- nate large sums for particular objects, as during the last year for School Buildings, or Church Edifice work, sums which the Society expends in accordance with their expressed wishes, but which should not properly be included in the comparison of expenditures for the regular work in these several fields. The expenditures for Western Missions, exclusive of Church Edifice work and funds designated, have been $74,493.06; for regular educa^ tional and missionary work in the South, exclusive of school build- ings, and payments made by students for board, room-rent, etc., and designated funds, $42,435.93; or, including such funds designated to particular schools, $56,478.83. If to the amount expended in the West be added $15,055.87, gifts for church edifices, and to the amount expended in the South $28,- 062.16 for school buildings, we have a total expenditure in the West of $89,099.76, and in the South of $84,540.99. Of the outstanding Church Edifice loans, $90,646.20 are in the West, and $10,237.38 among the colored chui-ches in the South. The expenditures for work among foreign populations are $16,401,79; for work among the Indians, $3,663.58; for Mexican missions, $450. 18 FIFTIETH ANNIVEESAKY. DISTRICT SECEETAEIES. The District Secretaries have been abundant in labors during the year. The increased interest in Home Missions is due very largely to their unremitting zeal. Not only larger contributions, but a much larger number of churches than ever before have made their offerings, to Home Missions. The following summary of results will be of interest. A. P. Mason, D.D., District Secretary — District : New England States, reports : Number of churches in the district, 926; total membership, 119,561; contributing churches, 423; amount of legacies and contributions, $84,806.73; increase over the previous year, $29,413.47; average per member, 71 cents. An increased interest in the work of Home Missions among the churches generally. 0. P. Sheldon, D.D., District Secretary — District : New York State and Northern New Jersey, reports : Number of churches in the district, 946; total membership, 127,- 759; contributing churches, 473; amount of legacies and contribu- tions, $114,118.33— New York, $107,570.94, and North New Jersey, $6,547.39; increase of contributions over previous year, $80,505.74; average per member. New Jersey, 32 8-10 cents, New York, 93 2-10 cents; or, leaving out the large special contributions of two persons, 63 3-10 cents. A general grovping interest in the work of the Home Mission Society. Thomas Swaim, D. D., District Secretary — District : Pennsylvania, Southern New Jersey, Delaware, Maryland and District of Columbia, reports : Number of churches in district, 716; total membership, 95,577;. amount of legacies and contributions, $26,683.96; increase of contri- butions over the previous year in Pennsylvania, $4,947.27; contribut- ing churches, 403; average per member, in Pennsylvania, 36 6-10 cents; New Jersey, 16 cents; Delaware, 19%^ cents. The interest in the work of the Society among pastors and churches is on the increase. James Cooper, D.D., District Secretary — District : Ohio, Michigan and Indiana, reports : Number of churches in district, 1,533; total membership, 116,517; amount of legacies and contributions, $14,481.52; increase over the previous year, $4,444.46; contributing churches, 269; average per member, 12^ cents. There is a greatly increased and growing interest in Home Missions throughout this entire district. REPORT OF THE BOARD. WOMEn's HOME MISSION SOCIETIES. 19' Wm. M. Haigh, D.D., District Secretary — District : Illinois, Iowa, Wisconsin, Minnesota, Nebraska, Kansas and Dakota, reports : Number of churches in district, 2,219; total membership, 131,942; amount contributed in Illinois, $6,170.17; increase over previous year, $4,411.12; Iowa, $4,970.99; increase over previous year, $1,541.86; churches, 411; contributing, 271; average per member, 20 }4 cents; Wisconsin, $3,889.69; churches, 146; contributing, 101; average per member, 46 cents; Minnesota, $4,000; churches, 149; contributing, 117; average per member, 60 cents; Kansas, $2,203.20; churches, 334; average per member, 17^4 cents; Nebraska and Dakota, no statistics given. There is a continued advance in interest in and con- tributions for Home Missions in this district. S. W. Marston, D.D., District Secretary — District : Missouri, Ar- kansas, Texas, Indian Territory, Western Louisiana and Southern lUinois, reports : This district has recently been organized and the statistics cannot as yet be given, but a great interest is being awakened in the work of the Home Mission Society, contributions are increasing, and after due sowing and cultivation excellent results may be expected. Dr. Haigh's service has been principally that of superintendent of Missions for his vast district, the care of which has become very heavy. Too much credit cannot be given for the wisdom, prudence, energy and kindliness with which he has discharged the difficult and often dehcate duties of his position. To him very largely is due the efficiency and harmony of missionary operations in that district. His labors being of this missionary character, his compensation is properly chargeable not to the agency but to the missionary account. The Southwestern District of Dr. Marston was established last Fall. Portions of this district have received largely from the missionary funds of the Society. It was felt that the time had arrived when this tier of States bordering on the great Mission fields beyond, which the Society is almost exclusively cultivating, should be called upon to aid in provid- ing religious privileges for those needy regions into which numbers from these States are going. Furthermore, the educational and mis- sionary interests of the colored people therein demand special atten- tion from a representative of the Society. women's home mission societies. The Women's Home Mission Society of New England has cooper- ated -with this Society during the year in a very substantial manner, assisting in the support of eleven teachers and forty-live approved 20 riFTIETH ANNIVERSARY. students in the schools for the colored people, $1,753.65 passing through our treasury for these objects. Through their efforts also money has been raised for the church edifice in Helena, Montana. The Women's Society of Cleveland, Ohio, has sent $500 for the same church, and aided in the support of students. The Women's Society of Michigan has generously aided to the extent of $400 in the support of the General Missionary to Southern Dakota; also of two teachers in Preedmen schools. The Women's Society, located at Chicago, while pursuing its special and separate Vfoik, has in many ways helped the work of the Society, and, in common with the women of other societies, has been instrumental in sending boxes of goods to missionaries' famiHes in the West and to students in the schools at the South. Thus, at the close of fifty j^ears of Home Mission efforts, there is a revival of organized cooperation on the part of women ; as in the earlier years, women organized in many churches and societies to as- sist the Societ}' in its religious care for individuals and households, for men, women, and children needing rehgious privileges. THE SOCIETY AND STATE CONVENTIONS. Pursuant to the action of the Society last year, adojDting the sug- gestion for a representative gathering from " all sections of the coun- try in which the Society has prosecuted its work during the last fifty years, to review what has been wrought and to deliberate concerning what is yet to be done," the Board issued invitations to State Conven- tions for the appointment of five delegates from each Convention to meet with the Society in its deliberations. A few Conventions, whose meetings closely followed the Annual Meeting of the Society, were not reached by the invitation. In every instance, so far as knovm, delegates were appointed. It is known that some are already mem- bers of the Society, and thus entitled to aU the privileges of the body. It is expected that those who are not will be welcomed to fuH participation in the deliberations of the Society, to give the weight of their opinions, if not their vote, in the determination of questions of common interest of both the Society and the Conventions. Many of the Conventions had no organization when the Society came into being. Those organized previously were fifteen, viz. : Massachu- setts, Maine, New Hampshire, Ehode Island, Connecticut, New York, Virginia, Ohio, New Jersey, Vermont, Pennsylvania, North Carohna and South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama. Eelations between the Society and Conventions prior to 1846 were close and generally harmonious ; in REPORT OF THK BOABD. THE SOCIETY AND STATE CONVENTIONS. 21 many instances the Conventions, being auxiliary to the Society, their officers and members being also members with fiiU rights in the Society. The iirst address of the Executive Board announced that " One leading object of the Society has been to combine in one sacred brotherhood all the friends of Home Missions throughout the United States. It is designed to encourage efficiently ah local efforts for supplying the destitute with the preaching of the Gospel, and not in the least to interfere with or disturb them." And the first Eeport said : " It may be hoped that the Society will become a rallying point in which the body of the denomination may meet in fraternal affection and united efforts for its prosperity." There seems to be the need to-day, pre-eminentlj', of a Society which shall afford opportunity for such fi-aternal interchange of views about the great and manifold work which God has given us to do. Much of the work of the Society and of Conventions, in kind and in aim, is one. While many Conventions have become strong and self- reliant, yet others are unable to procure in their own limits the recjuisite means for the proper cultivation of their fields. By coming together for consultation, and for statement of facts, the weak secui-e the sympathy and support of the strong, and community of feeling and interest is established. The Society, as the pervasive and sup- plementary agency throughout the whole countrj^, furnishes the nat- ural rall^'ing ground for the consideration of questions of common interest. There are phases of missionary work which are not taken up by some Conventions, for one cause or another, in some cases because of lack of means, in others because of lack of interest, and in others, because the kind of work to be done is not contemplated in the Constitution of Conventions. Of the latter are the Church Edi- fice work and Christian education for the colored people and the Indians ; while missionary work among the foreign populations, dis- persing themselves over aU sections of the land, naturally falls under the direction of a general organization, which, with the cooperation of State Conventions, or even without, shall care for and unify this class of missionary interests . To have an annual showing of the progress made in all sections of the country, to have the largest scope for discussion of important measures, to bring together for joint deUberation the men most actively engaged in advancing the interests of the Eedeemer's Kingdom in this land, could be only pro- ductive of incalculable good. It is hoped that these meetings may furnish some indication concerning the desirability of frequent gath- erings of this character. ■22 FIFTIETH ANNIVF.E8ARY. In this connection and on this occasion when representatives of State Conventions, as well as of Home Missions in the broader sense, are met together, it will be of interest to glance at the aggregate of ■contributions by Baptists, the past year, for the various kinds of mis- sionary and benevolent work relating to the evangelization of our country. Only thus can we make a proper comparison of our own work with that of others who include in their contributions for Home Missions much if not all that is done through our Conventions. General receipts of the Society $359,306.38 Other Contributions (see p. 9, report) 99,083.99 Receipts of Women's Societies (not included in Treasurer's account, about) 25,000.00 Receipts of Southern Baptist Convention 28,370.08 Receipts of State Conventions (about) 155,000.00 Receipts of Publication Society (for Sunday-school, eolportage and benevolent work) about 103,784.16 ' $770,544.61 Deducting from the foregoing amount receipts from invested funds and outside sources — estimated at $60,000 — and there remains about $700,000 as the total of contributions and legacies — the contributions from Churches, Sunday-schools and individuals being not far from $600,000. COOPEKATION. Cooperation between the Society and State Conventions gives in- creasing satisfaction to both parties. The Board is relieved of an immense amount of detail work in the examination of missionary and Church Edifice applications, which is done with comparative ease and more understandingly by the Boards of the several States. The benevolence and self-help of the States are stimulated, while at the same time the resources and credit of the Society give steadiness to missionary enterprises. Cooperation, comprehensive or special in. its features, exists between the Society and seventeen Conventions. The exceptional arrangement with Illinois was terminated last Fall, by common consent, and most amicably ; the Society being entrusted with the work among the foreigners in the State, while the General Association confines itself to the needs of the native population. In July last, after due deliberation, it was decided to discontinue cooperation with the Old Convention of California, and in November the Board voted to cooperate with the New Convention organized in May and known as the General Baptist Convention of California. In October the usual plan of cooperation was entered into between KEPORT OF THE BOARD. WESTERN MISSIONS. 23 ihe Society and the Texas Baptist State Convention and the East 'Texas Baptist Convention ; and in March with the Arkansas State Convention, including missionary work among the white and the col- ored population ; and about the same time with the Association of the District of Columbia. The Society united with the Mississippi Convention in the support of a general missionary for the colored people ; also with the Colored Conventions of Virginia, North Caro > Una and Florida for the support of general missionaries in these States. In Georgia two general missionaries are supported whose salaries are paid one-thii-d each, by the Society, by the "White Con- Tention, and by the Colored Convention of the State. Other requests have been made by Conventions, both white and colored, in the South, and in the North from Manitoba, but they came when the finances of the Society would not warrant further enlargement, and so for the iime were declined. So far as possible the Society has extended its hand to all asking help, knowing no lines of separation, anxious only that weak interests should be strengthened and destitute fields be cultivated aU over the continent. WESTERN MISSIONS. Never before have the Society's operations in the West been con- ducted on so extensive a scale as the past year. The whole number of missionaries who have been in the service of the Society in western fields is 355 — or 76 more than last year. The amount expended for the support of these missionaries on the field is $74,4:93.06, being $31,905.48 more than last year. T^e increase for 1881-2 is almost as much as the whole sum expended by the Society for support of mis- sionaries in 1878-9. The statistical tables show how these laborers have been distributed throughout the States and Teri-itories. Of the number thus employed in the West, thirteen are general missionaries, whose field is a State or TeiTitory or a district, and whose duties are to do pioneer work, organize churches, gather Sun- day-schools, secure lots and aid in the erection of church edifices, as- sist in the settlement of pastors in missionary fields, organize the benevolent work of their district, consider applications for missionaiy and church edifice aid, and to kee^) the Board advised of matters of interest and importance relating to the work. Much of the success that has attended the year's work in the West, much of the new spiiit of enterprise which characterizes the work, is due to the wisdom and .zeal of the men who have held these positions. In addition to these, thirty-eight missionaries have been engaged in pioneer work, preach- 24 FIFTIETH ANHIVEESAHY. ing part of the time to a cliurcli tliat may have been organized on their field, but going into the regions beyond, into villages, into neighbor- hoods destitute of Gospel privileges, visiting families, preaching in pri- vate houses, in school-houses, wherever an open door is found. The privations, the self-denials, the cheerful endurance of hardships by many of these " good soldiers " along the outposts, furnish abundant proof that the true missionary spirit is not extinct in the Christian Church. Many of the missionaries on the western field supply two or more churches, and most of them have from one to five out-stations where they hold religious services. The number gathered into these Western missionary churches is reported at 4,062, — by baptism, 1,675, by letter, 2,387. In many new fields, where no house of worship is yet erected, meetings have been interrupted, and consecutive services during the week have been impracticable. Missionaries have frequently written of hopeful indi- cations, lamenting that they had no suitable place for special services. Many missionaries have to devote themselves to secular affairs a part of the time for their support. The salaries of three-fourths of our missionaries should be increased fort)- per cent., and then they would be far below what is paid to missionaries on foreign fields, and no more than is paid by other denominations. This, how- ever, can be done only by increased contributions for Home Missions. Boxes of goods and clothing have been sent to many missionaries' families, through the instrumentality largely of the women connected with Home Mission Circles in the churches. Usually, this aid has been a great help. But the salaries of missionaries should be sufii- cient for them to procure what they require, vsdthout such appeal for aid in the way of garments. Until this takes place, aid of this sort wiU be acceptable. To be of juost service for the Winter, boxes should be prepared and forwarded by the last of October. The number of churches that have become self-supporting during the year is twenty-two. The number of fields occupied for the first time is 110. The number of missionaries re-appointed is 167; the number of new appointments, 174. The policy of the Board has been to seize centres of influence, and work thence outwardly. Some of the prominent points thus occu- pied are Grand Forks, Jamestown, Bismarck and Mandan in Upper Dakota; Miles City and Butte City in Montana; El Paso, Ysleta, Laredo in Texas ; Tucson in Arizona ; Boise City in Idaho ; Los Angeles in California. REPORT OP THE BOARD. WESTERN MISSIONS. 25 The cost of planting a cliui'ch in one of the large western towns, where living is very expensive, is large, often twice as much as in older communities or in agricultural districts. The entire burden also falls on the Society for the first year or two, or until the people come into possession of a house of worship, and so are relieved of the rental of a place in which to hold services. But though the ex- pense be great at the first, yet in view of an assured future, nuch points must be occupied at the earliest practicable moment, when the right men can be found for the places. And in the long run it is economy to secure good men, even by the jDayment of comparatively large salaries, rather than engage those who would labor for less, but who lack in leadership for new enterprises. The Board rejoice-; in the success which has attended the labors of a number of these men at important centres of influence, while at the same time it also rejoices at the success of others equally faithful, who fill less con- spicuous positions in the smaUer villages and agricultural districts, from which many of the strong men of the future are to come. Occasionally the criticism is made that it is unwise to establish a Baptist Church in a western town where one or two other churches are already established. It is even charged that to do this is to ex- hibit the narrow spirit of pjroselytism. But is this true ? If these points, thus occupied, were never to be more than they now are, there might be some force in the remark ; but as we consider their future the case at once becomes different. Not to occupy many of these points now is to suiTender them forever to others whose teachings we do not fellowship, is to have no influential Baptist Church there in coming days ; is, in short, to surrender the field to error, because, forsooth, enpr had first raised there its flag. Because this principle was pursued in some of the mission fields in Ohio and other States many years ago, there are now towns of ten thousand and upward in which there is no Baptist Church. It is not proselytism to jDlant the standard of truth anywhere. It is loyalty to Christ. In all these communities there are Baptists who want a church home of their own, and a Baptist element in that place that wiU sustain the church. Not to provide for these is to waste in the West what we gained at great cost in the East. If the separation of Baptists from Pedo-Baptists was originally justifiable, if it is justifiable to maintain Baptist Churches at great expense in towns and cities of the East, where other denominations would gladly welcome and provide for our con- gregations, then it is justifiable to plant a Baptist Church in every western town where there is reasonable prospect of its permanent 26 FIFTIETH ANXIVEESAKY. establisliment after a few 3'ears, and this wliether we be first or fourth on the field. The changeable population of the West is one of the embarrass- ments in missionary operations. The discovery of rich niiniag regions, or the opening of fertile agricultural districts, often leads to a great emigration from the older Western States and Territories. The consequence is that in a single year, sometimes, a church which was nearing the stage of self-support is depleted of its best and ablest members, and becomes again dependent on missionary aid, until others fill the places of those who have gone. In some instances the foreign population crowd out the American element, so that American churches are weakened thereby. In the latter case there is special reason why our Baptist churches with their Sunday-schools should be sustained, that so they may shed the light into the darkness of formalism and infidehty. And even where churches thus become extinct, the money expended on these fields has not been lost, inas- much as those who composed these churches in going further west- ward have become the nuclei of new organizations. So in the apparent loss there has been a conservation of spiritual force. Our mission in Utah has been prosperous. At Ogden a church was organized about a year ago, which numbers now 35 members, with a floimshing Sabbath-school. Some of the converts are from the Mormons. A house of worship, costing about $5,000, will be erected there this Summer. The money for this has been raised chiefly by the efforts of Eev. Dwight Spencer, missionary at that point, whom the Board called East for this purpose, the church being temporarily supplied during his absence. We should have four more missionaries in Utah the coming year. Now that the political power of Mormonism is broken, the probabil- ity is that it wiU slowly disintegrate. In accordance with the instruc- tions of the Societj', at the last annual meeting, the Board, in Jan- uary, adopted and sent to the President and to both branches of Congi-ess a memorial on the suppression of polygamy. It reached the House in the heat of the debate, and was presented in the most effective manner and at a most opportune moment by Hon. Mr. ShaUenberger, of Pa., to whom it had been sent for this purpose. In the southwest, where the American element is relatively small, missionary work must necessarily be somewhat slow and expensive. But the Board is convinced that if it is a Christian duty to plant the Gospel standard on purely heathen territory, where only after many years of labor and large expenditiu-e error can be dislodged and the REPORT OF THE BOARD. THE CHINESE. 27 truth obtain a foothold and adherents, it is equaUy our duty on these benighted home fields, where the bhghting errors of a low type of Romanism have held sway, and where its yoke has become well-nigh intolerable, to establish our churches, even though the cost be greater than in purely American settlements. It is a subject to which the Board asks the consideration of the So- ciety, whether the ultimate success of this missionary work in Utah and in the southwest does not depend, to a great extent, on the estab- lishment of Christian schools in connection with each mission ? The main hope in this work must be in securing the intelligent assent of the rising generation. The Society has decided that such work is constitutionaUy per- missible whenever it is thought advisable. In 1853 this question was referred to an able committee, of which M. B. Anderson was chair- man, upon whose recommendation it was voted " that the Society authorize the Board so to interpret the second article of the Constitu- tion, that they may raise and appropriate funds for the purpose of building meeting-houses, and the support of Christian teachers in those places where the interest of religion shall require it; provided, however, that such funds shall be specified for these purposes by the contributors.'' In 187B there was a formal re-affirmation of this view, when it was also decided that the work of Christian teaching is "ger- mane to the great object" of the Societj', viz.: "to promote the preaching of the Gospel in North America."* Later, the Society voted to abolish the feature of designated funds in their apphcation to educational work, leaving the Board at libertj- to use the general contributions of the Societj* for this purpose, as might seem necessary, without special embairassment to missionary operations. The question now is, whether the Society will authorize the Board to establish and maintain Christian common-schools in these localities in connection with its missionary work, by the appli- cation of the General Fund to this object. It is beheved that $5,000 thus expended would maintain ten schools during eight months each year. THE CHINESE. There has been no material change in the condition of our Chinese missions. The mission at Portland, Oregon, is doing earnest, ag- gressive Christian work, and has shown its appreciation of the Society's interest in it, by sending to our treasury a Jubilee or thank- offering amounting to $85. This from fifty members, who have little property, is surely an offering of sweet savor unto the Lord. 28 FIFTIETH ANNIVEESAEY. Fung Cliak, our missionary, writes : " Oh, is there no money for the Chinese, however much there may be for others ? Must they be despised and also the salvation of their souls utterly ignored ? The Chinese are generally willing to hear the Gospel and will gather and hsten attentively to its preaching.'' He adds: "It can hardly be realized in the Bast what a strong arm of the work in China is the work on this coast." What the future of this work is to be we cannot conjecture. What has been gained must be kept. For the time being, though principle is sacrificed to the unhallowed spirit of party supremacy, and the people whom Providence was bringing to the light are relegated by the legislation of a nominally Christian nation to darkness and isola- tion from Christian civilization, yet, confident that reason and right- eousness, not to say self-interest, will reverse this legislation in the near futui-e, we deem it duty to sustain our Chinese Missions for the sake of the heathen here, and that the sacred flame be kept alive for others in the days to come. INDIANS. In the Indian Territory 12 missionaries have been under appoint- ment, 9 of whom are natives. They report 58 baptisms and an attendance of 896 members in their churches, and also 1,148 attending the Sunday-schools under their care. Over 100 have been gathered into the churches, about two-thirds by baptism. The Board has aimed to develop the contributions of the churches toward the sup- port of their pastors by the proffer of a small amount, on condition that they raise a given sum for the same purpose. Through the generosity of a lady, whose gift secured the erection of a chapel at Tahlequah a year ago, another chapel like it is in pro- cess of erection and another soon to be begun. The " Indian University ' at Tahlequah reports an attendance of 68, among whom are four students for the ministry. A change of location has been deemed desirable, in order that the institution may be more easily accessible to students from all sections of the TerritorJ^ This is the more important, as this school for higher Christian educa- tion is established, not for one nation, but for all the Indian nations and tribes. Last Fall the Creek Council passed an act granting per- mission to this Society, through trustees appointed, to found " an Indian University, which shall be to the Indian Territory, as nearly as practicable, all that State Universities are to the several States in which they are located, and shall be open to the reception of students from the Creek Nation and other Indian tribes or nations." A Board REPORT OF THE BOARD. MEXICO. 29 of Trustees is named and their powers defined with this special pro- vision: "All the acts being subject to the approval of the Executive Board of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, so long as the said University derives any of its support from said Society." Theo- logical instruction may be given to those desiring it. The use of sufficient land for industrial purposes is granted. A beautiful site has been selected about midvcay between Muskogee and Fort Gibson. The enterprise now awaits a generous patron who will erect suitable buildings for instruction and the reception of students. Properly con- ducted this school will mark the beginning of better things for the Indians of the Territory and of the country at large. It is expected that the aid of other nations will be given towards its support and success. The latest statistics (somewhat imperfect) give 100 Baptist Churches, 92 ordained ministers and 6,100 members in the Territory. Rev. Wm. Hurr has labored with acceptance at the Sac and Fox Agency, where a parsonage has been erected for his use. A missionary has been appointed to Wadsworth, Nevada, to devote a part of his time to religious work among the Indians on the reser- vations in that vicinity. At Pyramid Lake, the Indians, according to theu" promise, if the remains of the beloved agent Spencer were buried there, have adopted the civilized mode of burial at the agency. The attention of the Government has been called to the long-neg- lected but noble and peaceable tribe of Yuma Indians in Arizona, for whom it is hoped something may soon be done. The Board of the North Pacific Coast have requested the Board of this Society to engage in missionary work in Alaska, where an Indian population of 60,000 has been neglected by the Government and by most of the Missionary Societies of the countrj^ since the purchase of that country from Russia. To this appeal the Board could not make a favorable response, but it is hoped that the day is not remote when this can be done. Special facilities for communication vsith Alg-ska are now afforded, and the Baptists of this country should not longer rest under the reproach of neglecting these Pagans in our own borders. MEXICO. A year has now elapsed since the resumption of our work in Mexico. During this time there has been a gathering up of the forces for organized service. The Mexican Society cooperates with the Home Mission Society in supporting a general missionary, while another has been commissioned, and it is in contemplation to have at 30 FIFTIETH ANNIVEESAEY. least two more under appointment soon. In one of our theological schools a Mexican is preparing himself for service among his people. The hearts of others are being turned toward Mexico. There are eight Baptist Churches in Mexico — four in the central part of New Leon and four in the northern part of Coahuila — with 156 members. Several have been baptized during the year. But what are these, and what are two or even four laborers for the ten miUions in that country. American Christians must evangelize these people or they will not be evangelized. No other country, sends missionaries to Mexico. In that land about 4,000,000 of Sj)anish descent, and about 6,000,000 of Indians or mixed blood, await something better than the grinding system of the papal hierarchy. There needs to be unity of plan and concentration of missionary efforts if we succeed in mak- ing much impression on this benighted mass. Socially and commer- cially the people of Mexico are coming into continually closer relations with us, and our missions along the border reach over the line, so that, not merely because it is North America, but because of these interlacings, Mexico is truly a home mission field. Thus it is regarded by our Texas brethren, who propose to cooperate witii the Society in this, as well as in the missionary work of their own State. Shall not the Society have the cooperation of all who desire the re- generation of Mexico ? ODK GERMAN MISSIONS. Missionary efforts in this country among the Germans have been signally blessed of G-od. The beginnings date back to 1842, when Konrad A. Fleischman embraced Bajstist views and gave himself -nith consuming zeal to the work of leading his fellow countrymen into the truth. The first church was organized, as the result of his labors, in Philadelphia, in 1843, and united -with the Philadelphia Association in 1848. In 1846, Eev. John Eschman, supported by this Societv, was instmmental in gathering a church of twelve members in the city of New York. Vigorous churches, with talented pastors, now flourish in these and adjacent cities, and German Baptist Churches are dotted aU over the North, from New England to Kansas and even in Texas. These churches number 140, with 10,000 members. The German Department of the Rochester Theological Seminary supplies the churches, to a large extent, with intelligent pastors ; while the Publication Society at Cleveland provides suitable reho-ious literature. Of the missionaries under appointment the last year-, 14 were in the Eastern German Conference, and 32 in the territory- of the ^^'est- REPORT OF THE BOAKD. THE SCANDINAVIANS. 31 ern German Baptist Society, embracing three Conferences. The Society cooperates as heretofore with these bodies, adding one dohar to every dollar raised by the former, and one and a half dollars to every dollar raised by the latter body. The German Churches have contributed .•!;4:,164:.43 the past year for Home Mission purposes; the whole amount expended on German Missions being $6,593.71. THE FKENCH. Throughout New England, as weh as in other locahties where manufacturing interests are established, the Prench from Canada are found in large numbers. Thousands are added yearly by immigTa- tion. They are mainly Catholics. Infidelity is not so prevalent among them as among the native French. They are not so bigoted as the Irish Catholics. ISIany are quite accessible to the GosjDel. Strenuous efforts are made by the priests to retain them to the Rom- ish Church and to wield their power in politics and in educational matters. Nevertheless, conversions are fi'equently reported by our missionaries, five of whom have labored in New England the past year. Recently the work at St. Anne, 111., has been resumed. The great need of our French work is trained, educated ministers who can cope with the arguments and sophistries of the Romish priesthood. There is no French theological school, either separately or connected with any American Institution, for young men desiring to preach the Gospel to their own peo23le. "While some of the French pastors and missionaries are able men, yet no organized efitbrt has been put forth for the education of young men to meet the demands of the future. The French Churches in the United States and Can- ada are not strong or numerous enough to estabhsh and maintain a school Uke that of the German Churches at Rochester, or the Scandi- navians at Chicago. Something like these is demanded for the growth and success of missions among our French population. This measure specially concerns New England, which is and is to be so largely affected by the presence of this foreign element. It is hoped that some educational provision may soon be made for future labor- ers among our French population here and in Canada. THE SCANDINAVIANS. Our missions among the Scandinavians (the Swedes, Danes, and Norwegians) were never more encouraging than now. It seems as though God has been preparing multitudes of the Swedes in Sweden for duty in this land, by showering his gracious blessings on our Baptist Church there ; while the work here has been a spiritual pre- 32 FIFTIETH ANMVERSAEY. paration for their coming as well as for the conversion of thousands- beside. Thus a large element of religious power is being steadily added to the evangelical forces of this country, both by immigration, and the conversion of those ah-eady here. The principal mission field is in the northwestern Mississippi region, though Scandinavian Churches and Missions are scattered throughout New England and other sections of the country. The mission in New York City, sup- ported jointly by the Society and the New York Baptist City Mis- sion, has been very prosperous, the church having grown within a year and a hah from about 60 members to more than 180. It is very important that in this metropohs, where thousands of immigrants dis- embark daily, there should be one or more Scandinavian Churches to welcome those who tarry here, thus conserving what has been gained abroad. But this church is not merely a recipient of fruits gathered in other vineyards ; it cultivates well its own vineyard, as is shovni hy the fact that 38 have been added by baptism within the last twelve months. The Scandinavian department of the Theological Seminary of Chi- cago is doing an excellent service for the Scandinavian Churches of the country. These churches number about 120, with 6,500 commu- nicants. Considering that but 29 years have elapsed since our mis- sionary operations began among the Scandinavians, these results are very cheering to our faith. ASPECTS or ODB WOEK AMONG FOREIGNERS. Immigration to this country never reached so great proportions as now. The amval of three or four thousand immigrants in a single day at the port of New York is not uncommon. They enter at other- ports also. " Why They Come, " has been the subject of discussion in reviews and the journals of the day, so that we need not dwell on it here. The fact before American Christians is that they are coming at the rate of nearly a million a year. They are distributing them- selves over the country as they have not done to any great extent hitherto. Into the South, and specially the Southwest, as well as throughout the North are they spreading. The tendency is to colo- nize. This tendency is what concerns us. Were they evenly distrib- uted among our native population they would be comparatively powerless to affect our customs and institutions. But where they mass themselves, and become the balance of power in pohtics, or become the actual majority, as in some of the Western States, this influx presents to American Christians a grave problem. The evangelization of these people, many of whom indeed are bii'th- REPORT OF THE BOARD. WORK AMONG FOREIGNERS. SB- right members of churches, but who know no more than the ancient Jewish formaUsts of regeneration by the Spirit through personal faith in and loving surrender to Christ, is a matter that ought most deeply to concern us, not merely on the ground of patriotism, but for their own soul's sake. What we need is a revival of the Pauline desire for the salvation of those whose godliness is a form rather than a force, whose righteousness consists chiefly in observance of days and rites, rather than in a spirit right before God. Until we clearly apprehend the fact that millions of these misguided and beclouded religionists,, as well as the millions of the irreligious and infidels, are loist just as truly as the Pagan, we shall not put forth adequate efforts for their salvation. The last census shows that in this land there are 6,679,943 foreign born. The arrivals during the last two years swell the number to nearly 8, 000,000 now. Add to this number the fii'st generation born here, virtually foreigners, and we have really a foreign population of about twelve milHons. Of these about 5,000,000 are Germans, 2,500,000 Irish, 1,500,000 Scandinavians, and 1,000,000 French and other nationahties . The Irish, as a mass, being bigoted adherents of Catholicism, have been let alone. The Germans, about one-third of whom are Lutheran, one-third CathoUc and one-third infidel, have offered a more hopeful field for Christian effort. The Scandinavians, conspicuous for candor and simplicity of character, as a class have been yet more accessible. The French fi'om Europe, generally of infidel sentiments, constitute a more difficult field of labor than the Canadian French, who are mainly Catholics. The economics of Missions must take account of these facts, for the wise and successful prosecution of the work. To neglect the duty of sending missionaries to those who will not come into our churches, is to leave them in their darkness, is to leave them to become an unevangelical or positively ungodly element among us. It is very well to say that they can understand our language sufficiently to do business, and therefore they can understand the truth as we preach it sufficient for their salvation. But the cases are not paraUel. Necessity comjjels them to acquire the language of busi- ness Ufe. They feel no such necessitj' to acquire a knowledge of the truth as it is in Christ. The truth must be taken to them, pressed on their attention by those who sjjeak their own tongue, and who, themselves having been emancipated from error, can influence them as others cannot. In doing this there need be no apprehension that separate foreign 34 FIFTIETH ANimTiRSAEY. speaking churches will be jDerpetuated. While the flood pours in upon us these churches are needed. But the Americanizing tendency in all these churches is very marked. These churches are continually the feeders of our American churches, as the members acquire our language, adopt our customs, and become members of American society. As an instance of this it may be stated that two men, most highly esteemed, men of wealth and liberality, members of Baptist Churches near New York, were the gift of a German Baptist Sunday- school. Theu- value in personal influence, in their gifts to our work, is beyond price. Within proper limits this Americanizing tendency is to be encouraged, yet not to such an extent as to deplete and cripple these churches. Let the tendency go on mi the churches rather than y7'0??i the churches. It has seemed proper to make this presentation of the aspects of our work among foreigners that those who give to the Society may understand the facts and the reasons for pressing this featm-e of our work yet more vigorously. So great and so extended are these interests that it has become a question how they can best be cared for. There is need of compact- ing and unification. There are missions among the French in New England and in the West ; there are German and Scandinavian missionaries in the East, the West, the Southwest and on the Pacific coast. Sometimes a mission springs up, dependent wholly on local sympathy and support. Sometimes a mission is supported by a State Convention, while in the same State the Society supports other missions. Many State Conventions do nothing for the foreign popu- lation in their borders, largely on the ground that they have nothing to spare for this work. It is evident that interests of this kind thrive as they are brought into relation with each other and with an organ- ization which devotes to them its special care. Some State Conventions have committed the oversight of this work exclusively to the Society. In some cooperating States it is included in the general work. If the Society were to have the special charge of these interests and were exjiected to look after them wherever they exist or may spring up, it might be advantageous in many ways. The question of a general superintendent of this branch of the Society's work has been discussed, but no decision has been reached. While the enormous immigration continues, more vigorous meas- ures must be adopted to save these peoples, who, unless brought under evangelical influences at the earliest practicable moment, pass beyond our reach. Timely action is most important. EEPOET OF THE BOARD. THE FHEEDMEN. 35 THE FEEEDMEN. The Society's educational work among the colored people of the Southern States has attained much greater proportions than ever be- fore. Twelve institutions are receiving assistance from oui' treasurj^ This is two more than last year and foiir more than two j'ears ago. The new institutions are " Bishop Baptist College '' at Marshall, Texas ; and the " Kentucky Normal and Theological Institute " at Louisville, Ky. In these schools 79 teachers have been employed — 16 more than last year. The whole number of pupils em-olled has been 2,397, or 748 more than last year. Of these about two-thirds were males and one-third females. School reports show over 400 preparing to jDreach the Gospel. The amount paid for teachers' salaries is !^o9, 964.82, being §7,550.63 more than last year. Students have paid for tuition, board and room rent, $22,331.51. This is an increase of $1,055.18 over last year, notwithstanding the impoverished condition of many in consequence of loss of crops hj widespread and severe drouth last season. Care has been taken to dispense benefi- ciary aid only to worthy and promising students, who evince a dis- position to do their utmost to help themselves. Several friends of the colored race and of the evangelization of Africa have given funds for the education of young men who intend to engage in missionary work in Africa. This is a timely thing to do in view of the great open field on that continent. Teachers have faithfully labored not only to instruct their pupils in the prescribed courses of study, but to buUd uj) true Christian characters and to bring the unconverted to Christ. They have written with rejoicing of the deep, quiet, earnest, intelligent religious spirit that, like a vital atmosphere, has pervaded the institutions. Nearly 200 conversions are reported for the year. Thus m these schools as well as through them a great missionary work is beiag done. The amount passing through our treasury and expended for new buUdings, improvements, etc., in addition to teachers' salaries, has been $28,062.16. This is $5,486.28 more than last year. Other amounts have gone through other channels, making the total outlay for the year, in this direction, about $44,633.34. The chief items of expense are as follows : For the brick addition for gu-ls at Wayland Seminary, including furnishing, $12,541.38 ; for the Medical Laboratory building of brick at Shaw University, $8,000 ; for the frame dormitory at Live Oak, Florida, $900 ; for the building for girls at Leland University, $6,000 ; and for the buildings and property at Marshall, Texas, $13,824.60. Nearly this 36 FIFTIETH ANNIVBKSABY. whole amount was given specifically for these purposes, so that the draft upon the general receipts of the Society have been compara- tively light. The new wing at Wayland affords accommodations for about fifty female students, besides suitable recitation rooms and other con- veniences. The recitation rooms were furnished by the relatives of the late Mrs. H. L. Wayland, as a memorial of that lady. Other rooms were furnished by special gifts ; some by the colored associations and churches of Virginia. It is known as " Parker Hall," in memory of the mother of Kev. Dr. Parker, who also has ever taken a deep interest in the prosperity of the Institution. The new building at Shaw University is beautiful and admirably adapted to its purposes. The larger portion of this amount was con- tributed by friends in Massachusetts. The Medical School, opened last PaU, will be in complete operation the coming j^ear. "We regard this as an important step in affording to the colored young men an open door to one of the professions. Perhaps none of our schools have started under more favorable auspices than " Bishop Baptist College," at Marshall, Texas. Through the gift of $15,000 from her whose name it bears — a name also of one who for years was a foremost friend of this work, a large and fine brick building, three stories high, has been completed for occupancy, the mansion repaired for use of teachers, two smaller buildings for primary school and dining-room provided, and thirty-seven acres of woodland in the vicinity, purchased at a bargain, for fuel for many years to come. The location is very fine, and the property is consid- ered worth $25,000. Great credit is due to Eev. S. W. Marston, D.D., for the manner in which he has attended to this enterprise. At Leland University improvements are in progress. A new build- ing for the accommodation of students wiU be in readiness for the Fall session. It is of brick, and will cost about $12,000, quite one-half of which has been expended upon it. This is largely the gift of Dea. Chamberlain, the founder of the Institution and its chief patron. In addition to this, he has deeded to the Trustees propertj^ valued at $25,000, for the endowment of the Institution, making the aggregate of his gifts for this object about $65,000. With rare devotion and self-forgetfulness he has for years lived for this object, putting time, talents, possessions, into the Christ-like service of lifting the lowly up into a higher life. The institution at Louisville, Ky., established and conducted wholly by our colored brethren, appealed so strongly to the Society, and BEPORT OF THE BOAKD. THE FBBEDMEN. 37 showed itself so worthy- of aid that the Board decided to appropriate $1,500 for the support of teachers therein. On the fine property is quite a debt, which the colored people are laboring heroically to re- move. One of the teachers was a former student in Nashville and a graduate of the last class of Newton Theological Seminary. In Shaw University is another colored teacher of the same class. At Atlanta, the great and pressing need is a suitable building for girls. At the earnest sohcitation of the colored State Convention, the Board has undertaken to erect such a building, in connection with the Seminary, as soon as funds can be secured. A girls' school under the efficient management of Miss S. B. Packard and Miss Hattie Giles, who are commissioned by the Board and supported by the Women's Society of New England, has been in successful operation during the year. The 173 pujDils in attendance have been crowded into the dark and dismal basement of one of the colored churches of the city. Some suitable accommodation for these girls is a crying necessity. These schools, twelve in number, have property of all kinds, valued at $400,000. About $50,000 annually is required for the maintenance of instruction therein — not more than is required for two well equipped colleges in the North. It is gratifying to note the disposition on the part of some who have at heart the good of the race, to provide for the partial endowment of these institutions. This measure, which has received the rejDeated en- dorsement of the Society, is all the more important in view of the fact that others, by establishing professorships and scholarships in institu- tions under their control, are enticing from our schools the brightest minds, which we cannot afford to lose. It is narrow and short-sighted policy, which the Baptist denomination has suffered from in the jDast ■sufficiently to make us wiser in the future, to have bare and beggarly institutions depending on the fluctuating and uncertain contributions of the hour, instead of institutions with such permanent funds that broad and generous plans may be made for instruction therein. To save a dollar and lose a man who may control the thought and action of thousands, is unpardonable short-sightedness. The plain, imvarnished, though unwelcome truth needs to be stated, that one Pedo-Baptist school for the colored people has twice the endowment that we have for all our institutions. And that denomination has not ten thousand communicants among the colored people. The result is that wherever the graduates of that school go as preachers they gather the most in- telligent and influential of the colored people into their congregations. 38 FIFTIETH ANNIVEKSAEY. Young men of Baptist sentiments going to that institution often emerge Pedo-Baptists. Another denomination with even less following in the South is building up a large endowment for professorships and schol- arships with like results. God has crowned the efforts of Baptists among the colored people of the South, and now the voice of His Providence is saying : " Hold that fast which thou hast, that no man take thy crown. " For the endowment of these schools, as stated elsewhere, one man has given $25,000. Two others have made pledges — conditioned on the raising of a certain sum — the one $20,000, and the other $10,000. Other contributors, including teachers in our institutions, who esteemed it a privilege to make sacrifices for this purpose, have added to these permanent funds. The total amount of endovsrment for educational purposes now held by the Society and by Board of Trus- tees of schools receiving support from the Society, is about $61,000. The educational work of the Society has reached so great propor- tions, so much has been expended in the maintenance of these insti- tutions, so much is invested in school property, so many questions arise concerning their aim, their management, their methods, their courses of study, their relations to each other, to those for whom they are estabhshed, to the educational system of the States, to the educa- tional measures of the General Government, to the munificent pro- vision made by generous men for the Christian education of the colored people ; so much depends on their maintenance in the highest practical degree of efficiency, that the Board considers it of first importance that the most competent man available be secured to devote his attention as Superintendent of the Society's educational work among the colored people, the Indians and others to whom it may be extended. The Board takes great pleasure in announcing that Dr. J. M. Gregory, a man eminently qualified for this service, and who, at our request, has made a preliminary tour of observation among the schools and the brethren of the South, has been appointed to undertake this work, the Society approving. CHUBOH EDIFICE DEPARTMENT. The plan inaugurated last year for helping churches by direct grants, in the erection of suitable houses of worship, has proved eminently satisfactory to all concerned. The Boards of cooperating State Conventions have cheerfully accepted the responsibility of acting as Advisory Committees for the Board of the Society in deter- mining where aid should be given, and to what extent. In the Territories where such advisory bodies are impracticable, the judgment REPORT or THE BOARD. CHURCH EDIFICE DEPARTMENT. 39 of general missionaries or prominent pastors is sought. This benevo- lent feature of Church Edifice work has wonderfully stimulated churches to do their utmost to secure houses of worship, and given new inspiration to all our missionary enterprises. During the year, 66 chui-ch edifices have been erected through the assistance of the Home Mission Society ; 56 of this number by gifts, and 10 by loans. The amount loaned was $4,950. The amount appropriated and paid to these 56 churches as gifts was $15,805.87, or an average of $282. 25 to each church. The valuation of the church property thus procured is ?;131,700 ; or an average valuation of §2,350 for each house erected. This high average is explained by the fact that one house costing $25,000, to which a gift had been designated by the donor, is included in the list. Deducting this exceptional case, the average valuation is $1,778. Thus an average grant of $282 has secured the erection of a house of worshiiD worth on an average six times that sum. The houses thus built furnish seating accommodations for 14,300 persons, and for even a larger number of Sunday-school children. Besides these 66 churches erected, 28 others have been voted aid amounting to §8,450, which will soon be paid, as the houses approach completion. The value of our present method in Church Edifice work, as com- pared with the old method, in stimulating feeble churches to put forth their best efforts to erect houses of worship, is shown by the fact, that under the loan system the number of Church Edifices erected dwindled down to an average of 14 annually for the five years previous to 1881, whUe under the new method, the first year the number rose to 94 asking and receiving aid or promises of aid from the Society. The total receipts for the Loan Fund have been $73,118.22; of which $10,000 was from legacies, $697 from living donors, and $6, 000. 41 from interest on loans and investments; and $56,312.81 from loans repaid. The Loan Fund shows a reduction from previous annual state- ments of over $100,000. This is accounted for chiefly by the trans- fer of $99,500, by the consent of the original contributors, to the account of the Benevolent Department for investment. Twenty-eight churches have paid o& their loans during the year. The receipts of the Benevolent Department have been $88,121.90; of which $34,128. 31 are contributions of individuals and churches, and $3,993.59 income of invested funds. The balance in the Treasury is explained by the fact that $15,000 for this purpose came in just be- 40 FIFTIETH ANNIVEKSARY. fore the closing of the books for the year. A large proportion of this is promised to churches, and is going forth on its mission as the houses ajjproach completion. Diligent inquiry has been made to ascertain the facts about the distribution of church edifices in the Bajjtist Churches of the land. Through data and careful estimates obtained by correspondence with well-informed brethren in every State, it is found that there are quite 2,500 Baptist Churches in the United States without their own houses of worship. These are classified or distributed as follows : In the States and Territories in our mission field, mainly west of the Missis- sippi, there are over 1,500 houseless churches. In the Southern States east of the Mississippi over 1,000, of which nearly 500 are among the whites, and more than 500 among the colored Baptists. In the older Northern States, instances are rare in which a church is without its own place of worship. In the seven Territories of Montana, Idaho, Wyoming, Nevada, Utah, Arizona and New Mexico, there are but nine Baptist Church ■edifices, less than in many a single county in the older States. In the Southern States many of the white churches have but an apology for a meeting-house, while the great bulb of colored churches meet in the rudest structures, utterly unattractive and unadapted to the usual wants of a house of worship. About 2,800 houses have been built by the colored churches since 1864, though many of these are rude and uncouth structures, their average cost being hardly more than $200. For the rising generation, trained to a better state of things, something better than these repulsive structures must be pro- vided. A good, well-arranged, well-kept church edifice is an educat- ing influence in the community. Of the 140 German Baptist Churches in the country, about 20 are houseless, and of the 120 Scandinavian Churches, about 50 are houseless. When we consider the present destitution, and then consider that about 75 churches, needing houses, were organized last year, mainly west of the Mississippi, and that this increase wiU doubtless continue for years, it is readily seen that 300 church edifices ought to be built annually for the Baptists of this country, through the assistance of funds designated for this object. This is the great work before us. Without a house of worship, money for missionaries' support is often almost thrown away. How shall at least $100,000 annually for this purpose be obtained? The liberal donors of the past years cannot be relied on to repeat their gifts every year. Others must come to the iront or the pro- BEPOKT OP THE BOARD. REVIEW OF FIFTY YEARS. 41 gress of tliis work be arrested. For the present emergency our chief hope is that Grod will dispose the hearts of those whom He has blessed with worldly prosperitj- to do liberal things for this depart- ment of the Society's work. But more than this is necessary. Has not the time come to ask the churches at large for a separate offering for this object? This was done years ago. This is done by other denominations. Should we not resume, at least for five years ? WiU not the churches take a special collection annually for Church Edifice work, not with a view to making it a perpetual thing, but to meet the great demand of this and the few succeeding years ? On this point the Board asks direction of the Society. It would be a crowning act of the Jubilee Year if, at this memor- able meeting, offerings sufficient for the erection of at least one hun- dred memorial churches on our mission fields shotild be made. REVIEW OF THE FIFTY YEARS. At the time of the organization of the Society, fifty years ago, its birth-place. New York City, had a population of about 220,000, and the United States less than 14,000,000, including about 330,000 free colored people, and a little more than 2,000,000 slaves. The Baptists in the land then numbered 316,659. Except a few in Missouri, there was not an organized Baptist Church then l^eyond the Mississippi. The population of this City has increased six-fold ; the population of the country nearly four-fold ; the Baptists of the country, more than seven-fold ! Our relative increase has been from one in forty- six of the population to one in twenty-three now ; or, making the comparison with reference to the white population then and now, the showing gives us about one in thirty-seven of the population then, to one in thirty now. The strength of the denomination in many Western States is owing largely to the fostering care of feeble interests there, twenty, forty, and fifty years ago. In some States there is hardly a church of any note that has not been aided through the Society. We should have been much stronger had the requisite means been at the disposal of the Society for the timely tillage of the field. The total contributions to the work of the Society for the fifty years are $3,898,687. 53, ex- clusive of income from invested funds. WHAT OF THE NEXT FIFTY YEARS? After the organization of the Society in 1832 this statement was made : " We have entered on a campaign which will continue for a" 42 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY. century. ' The first half century has passed. That another half cen- tiu-y of service is before the Society there can be no doubt. A few veterans who began the campaign, having fought a good fight, linger to cheer onward the militant host to greater victories. Fifty years ago our forces and resources were comparatively few. Baptists then numbered 316,659 as against 2,300,000 now. In the first year of the Society's history $6,586 were raised for Home Mis- sions ; now, the receipts are nearly $360,000. Then, some friends of Foreign Missions looked with a little jealousy upon the new movement whose claims, it was feared, would lessen the contributions of the churches for the foreign work. Now, even the missionaries in heathen lands send their oft'erings for this home work which the_y regard as the hoj)e of the world ; while on the other hand the mission churches of the Society send their rivulets of offerings to the foreign work. Then, anti-mission obstructionists abounded. Now, they are looked upon as fossils of a by-gone age. Then, a vast amount of inertia had to be overcome. Now, there is a movement in favor of Home Mis- sions amounting to jjositive enthusiasm. How changed the conditions as we step forth to the second half century of the hundred j'ears' campaign ! And now fi-om the past, over whose closed record we give God thanks, we turn our faces to the future, asking what of the next fifty years ? There is very much land yet to be possessed. Two-thirds of the trans-Mississipjji district, which is two-thu-ds of our country, is mis- sionary territory, much of it like Illinois and Iowa fifty years ago. Including Mexico, British Columbia and Alaska, we maj- truly say the Society's occupation of the continent is not more than half ac- complished. In the Western mission fields of to-day, where eight millions of people dwell, there wiU be from twenty to twenty-five millions in A. D. 1900, and fifty years hence a population equal to that of the whole country to-day. To assist in planting there religious institutions whose sanctifying influences shah, shape the character of these milhons, for time and for eternity, is our high and holy calling. To win men from the worsliip of mammon, whose mastery of multitudes is complete, to the worship and service of Christ ; to pre-occupy the land before infidelity and error become entrenched therein ; to overthrow Mormonism so that not a vestige of the foul system shall remain ; to civihze and Christianize the Indian that he may become invested with the rights EEPOBT OF THE BOARD. THE NEXT FIFTY YICARS. 43 and duties of other men — these are some of the things yet before the Society. Mexico, where barriers are breaking down, will demand attention for a half century. On the foundations now laid, the structure of a better civilization, a purer Christianity, rising slowly, will requue our attention and care. Among those ten millions of Mexicans a hundred missionaries should be sent soon, and more as the work grows and population increases. The colored people, eighteen years ago numbering four millions, now nearly seven miUions, eighteen years hence increased to twelve millions, and about half the present population of the country fiftj- years hence, will need the aid of their more favored brethren, far on- ward into the fifty years to come. Eighteen years a,i;o, among them were about 400,000 Baptist Clui-tians, now they report 800,000 ; at the same ratio of increase eighteen years hence tliey will be a host of a million and a half, and long before the next half centur}- closes more than the entire Baptist strength of the continent to-day. The kind of citizens, the kind of Christians, the kind of Baptists they are to be, depends largely upon our attitude and effort now and in the immediate future. To raise uji properly quahtied ministers for this coming host is alone a great undertaking; for, if we make our calculations on the present basis of 16,000 ministers to the 2,.300,000 Baptists of the land, twenty years will not pass before 12,000 pastors will be requu-ed for this people ; who, if jDroperly cared for, will not only be a blessuig instead of an apprehended curse to this land, but will send light-bearers, and means to sustain them, all through the habitations of cruelty in the Dark Continent where their kindred dwell. To all these things add the mighty stream of immigration, whose turbid religious currents mingle with our own, either to pollute them or to be purified by the alchemy of divine truth, and the task before us becomes herculean. But, " with God all things are possible." And lastly, to help secure substantial and suitable houses of worship for the more than 2,000 houseless churches of the land now, and as many more in the next thirty years, this also in itself is a great work, which, though mentioned last, is by no means least in importance. There has been a great increase, not only in numbers, but also in the financial resources of the denomination. What was regarded a fortune fifty years ago, is a common thing in this day when men have their millions. The solemn thought is whether, as a people, we honor God with our substance according as He has prospered us? For a 44 ' FIFTIETH AMNIVEBSARY. work SO vast, so varied, so important, this Society should have at least $400,000 annually, and within five years $500,000 annually. It is plainly within our power to do this. Less than this wiU not meet the demands; will not be worthy of us as Christians ; will not be worthy of us as descendants of heroes wlio not only sacrificed their temporal estate, but reputation, and ease, and even life itself, in resistance to error and in support of the truth ; less than this will not properly honor God whose gifts we hold, whose stewards we are. Great are our possibilities; great will be the results if we come up to the full measure of our duty. Taking courage from the 23ast, consecrating anew our forces and resources to this service, trusting God for the future, we move onward in the lines of our operations, summoning and welcoming with us aU who with us beheve that what should be done we must attempt to dh. By order of the Board. H. L. MOREHOLTSE, S. S. CONSTANT, Corretiponding Secretary. Chairman of Executive Board. Adopted by the Society, May 26, 1882. PROCEEDINGS OF THE Ameriean Baptist Home Mission Society, AT ITS FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY MEETING, May 24th, 25th and 26th, 1882. FIRST SESSION. "Wednesday Muhnixg, May 24th. INTRODUCTORY EXERCISES— OBITUARIES— INDIAN MISSIONS. The Fiftieth Annual ^Meeting of The Ameriean Baptist Home Mis- sion Society was held in the First Baptist Chui-ch, New York City, commencing "Wednesday, May 24th, 1882. The meeting was called to order at 10 A. M., by the President, Hon. James L. Howard, of Hartford, Conn. After the singing of the hymn, " Sound, sound the truth abroad," led by W. H. Doane, Mus. D., of Cincinnati, Edward Lathrop, D. D., of Connecticut, read the 72d Psalm. The Convention was led in prayer by T. D. Anderson, D. D., for- merly pastor of the First Church, now of Boston, IMass. The Pkesident : I have now the pleasure of introducing to 3'ou the Rev. Db. John Peddie, the pastor of this church, who has some words of welcome for us. 4G FIFTIETH ANNIVEIiSAKY. ADDKESS OF WELCOME. Mk. Chairman and Brethken: — No more pleasant task was ever assigned to me in connection with our beloved denomination than to extend to you some words of welcome and Christian »salutation. The thought that runs like a thread of gold through Paul's epistles was fellowship for all lovers of his Lord. Others might set down what he had to say on doctrine and duty; but when he would express the ful- ness of his heart for his brethren, his own hand grasped the pen and wrote the glorious greeting. Strong attachments often arise from one- ness of occupation. No one lays his hand aright to any trade till he gives his heart to those engaged in it. And so we need not be sur- prised at the springing up of these " great brotherhoods " of thought and toil in our own and other lands. But there can be no bond be- tween human souls like the high calling of God in Christ Jesus. And, if we sometimes behold men crossing states, continents, and mighty seas to attend labor conventions and assemblies of science and art, surely the sight of this morning ought to be much more welcome to our eyes. Brethren, the thoughts that bring us together within these walls are the greatest that can touch and thrill the hu- man heart. Largest earthly enterprises dwarf before the magnitude of the questions you are to discuss and deal with here. The causes to which you are to give your words of counsel, help and cheer, are not those of to-day and to-morrow, but of all time and eternity, and are fed by the fountain thoughts of man's sin and sorrow, the grave, God, and immortality. It is said that when the gladiators appeared in the Roman amphitheatre they halted before the emperor and shouted, " Csesar, men about to die salute you!" Then the monarch waved his hand in recognition ; the sentiment swept like a wave over the multitudes, and echoes rent the air as the crowds cheered the combatants on to conquer or die. And when we see a body of men striving to meet and answer the great questions of eternal life and destiny for themselves and mankind, if we do not feel for them — greet and bid them Godspeed in their subHme endeavors — it is because there is nothing in us capable of responding to the high, the noble, and he- roic in either life or death. Well might the busy world of mammon pause and look on in sympathy, and the secular press crowd its columns with what you say and do. (Applause. ) Friends of our Home Mission Society, we welcome you ! This country, that we fondly call our own, you claim must forever belong to Christ. It was founded on this principle. This republic was PKOOEEDINGS. ADDRESS OF WELCOME. 47 rooted in religion. While the Northmen who landed on the shores of Old England sought refuge in a fort and advanced by force of arms, the Pilgrims who planted their feet on "Plymouth Eock " sounded the key-note of their conquering life by singing a psalm of praise. Between that sacred song and our present greatness and prosperity as a people, there is a closer and far more vital connection than historians have ever dreamed. It seems as if our country was designed to be the battle ground of conflicting customs and ideas that should gather together from all nations upon its soil for a fair and final fight. Problems which long perplexed ancient kingdoms have soon been solved and settled in our larger light. Wrongs sheltered for ages under thrones and tyrannies have been throttled to death al- ready in the Herculean grasp of our young Eepublic. And if to-day the oppressed on every shore are turning to us their longing eyes, it would be a crime against God and humanity to close either our east- ern or western gate against their coming. It would be a bhght upon ourselves. A nation, like a family, will degenerate in its type of man- hood by too much intermingling and intermarrying. We need the infusion of foreign life and blood to make us vigorous and strong. And if with all our God-given advantages we cannot baptize them into our spirit and assimilate them in due time to the hie and laws of our commonwealth, we deserve to perish. And better to die in the grand attempt than to seek protection behind the barriers of ' national fear and bigotry. (Applause.) A gentleman in London once said to me: "We only send you over every year the stuff that floats to the surface, you know.'' And I said, " That is the way we get cream in our country and leave skimmed milk behind." (Laughter.) But even if European powers push over on to us only their ignorant and degraded classes, as they caU them, we will show them what can be done with them. Some years ago, in Paris, the puzzling question was how to dispose of the ever accu- mulating filth of the streets. And the broad fields around answered, "Carry it out and deposit it on us; we will turn it into glorious fi'uits and flowers." And to foreign nations we say, " Send us over your poor and degraded you would trample under foot in your overcrowded towns and cities, and on our wide plains and prairies, under the foster- ing light and care of free institutions, of education, and religion, we will make out of them such noble specimens' of manhood as never grew on your cramped and narrow soil. We have no doubt this can be done if we wUl only multiply our schoolhouses and churches, so that they wiU ante-date the coming of the emigrant and exile wherever 48 FIFTIETH ANNIVEESAEY. he may settle down to stay witliin our borders. To do this demands the largest measures of doing and giving on our part. And we wel- come you to this city, where you can see these tides of foreign popu- lation poured on to us by thousands every week. We ask you to go to Castle Garden and look this fact in the face, till the sight of youi' eyes will affect your heart, and you wUl go back to your homes to gird you for the toil as j^ou have never done before. flejiresentatives of our Publication Society, we bid you all hail ! In days when thoughtful patriots on every side are f eehng it is high time for our government to lay a firmer hand on the pages of foul litera- ture and forbid its circulation, you are proving that the printing press can be held to its heavenly mission and serve the highest ends of truth. To change words but not the sentiment of what another has sung, you have made it c " Come down to its work with a will and a clank, Smiting type in the face and the wrong in the flank, And with pure leaves of life to drift the world white, While it snows down the ages its treasures of light." We welcome you, too, because you have shown that our denomina- tion does not creep along the shallow shoals of ignorance, that it grows and glories in the broadest intellectual cultiu-e, and the path of its best progress lies along the lines of the education of all the peo- ple. It is not for me to say, where years and ripest wisdom should speak, what added responsibilities this great occasion should give to your truth. But the energy, the enterprise, and economy with which all your affairs have been conducted have won the confidence of the whole denomination, and it has no care that might not be safely com- mitted to the shadow of your wings. (Applause. ) Friends of the Missionary Union, with aU your toilers from far- off fields, welcome ! welcome here ! Well enough we know it was a world-wide commission that started from the centre of Christ's na- tional love. Home missions in any form are a mockery that hold out no hojpe for the heathen. Never can our country or denomination come up to the divine ideal till God can say of each, " in thee shall all the nations of the earth be blest." In these great Societies we welcome here, we behold but one brotherhood, a trinity of power in which we all rejoice, binding us together by the threefold cord which cannot be broken. Friends of the American and Foreign Bible Society, you have been PEOCEEDINGS. ADDBESS 01' AVlil/'OME. 49 already welcomed, by vein- honored president at the Society's meet- ing yesterday, but we renew that welcome to-day. Brethren from the East and West, from the North and South, fr-om Canada, bound closely to us by material interests and on^ with us under the banner of the cross, we welcome you, one and all ! If, in legislative haUs, the crying need is for great, generous statesmen, who cannot say the mean and little word, but only the large and lov- ing as they seek to represent a reunited nation, so in the great gather- ings of God's people, there ought to be no place for the small voice of selfishness, bickering, or strife, but largest room for the widest words of unity, peace, and progress, and heart-felt greetings for all laborers in the cause of our blessed God beyond our own borders. (Ajjplause.) Last, but not least. Sisters of our Women's Missionary Societies, we welcome you to your rightful place by our side as co-equals in every good word and work for the 3 faster. Mistake delayed this re- cognition so long. No cause can prosper as it ought that counts out your inspiration and influence. ;\Iay your names rank high in the Lamb's book of life with those worthy women whom the apostle so gladlj- acknowledged his heljjers in the Gospel. In behalf of the Baptist Conference which meets in our city, as generous-hearted men as I ever knew, and who voted unani- mously to invite you in behalf of the whole Baptist brother- hood, who, if they had homes equal to their hearts, would not leave a single friend or delegate here at his own charges to- day ; in behalf of the old mother-church, who, as she sits on the summit of this hill, like the Koman matron, proud of her children gathered artnind her, points to the growing churches of the city and the regions round about, saying, " these are my jewels ; " in be- half of her and them, I welcome you with all my heart. In Bethany Christ had a house and a heart reception. The former was given by Martha who, fretted with domestic care and the thought of feasting Him, overlooked the welcome more precious to her Lord. The latter was given by Mary who, sitting at His feet, drank with her soul the sweet lessons of His love. Brethren, if there cannot be a home recep- tion for each one of you, rest assured there is a heart reception for you all. Gladly will we sit and listen at j'our feet, and drink into our souls the words of life you have given us, rejoicing while you stay, sorrowing most of all when you leave us, and hoping to live to see the day when we shall welcome your return. [Applause,] 50 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSABY. The President then dehvered the following address : ADDEESS OF THE PEESIDBNT. Bretlpren of the American Baptist Home Mission Society : It is my pleasant duty to welcome you to-day to our semi-centennial gath- ering, as well as to the usual annual meeting of our Society, and not only to welcome the regular members and delegates from our chitrches, but also to extend a hearty greeting to those who come as honored delegates from our State Conventions. They are warmly welcomed, bringing as they do the assurance that oui' work is watched, believed in, and sympathized with so fully by those who have the especial care of Home and Domestic Missions in their respective States. Their sympathy and cooperation are felt by us as a strong support, and their presence to-day is cause for sincere congratulation. We gather tmder circumstances unusually gratifying. Too often have those meetings been attended with grave and anxious fears. With missionaries in the field, an empty treasury, a heavy debt, the questions how to sustain the workers, how to meet our indebtedness, and where to look for the future, have burdened all hearts. Not so to-day. True, we have not reached the high point aimed at for this semi-centennial year, but we have done well — increasing handsomely both the work and the receipts to more than $350,000: all debts l^aid, and a balance in the treasury. (Applause.) This is indeed a red letter day for the American Baptist Home Mission Society, and well may our able and hard-working Secretary exclaim, " Jubilate," and well may we all say " Amen." Yet our joy is not unmixed with sadness. One year ago our late President, Hon. Wm. Stickney, occupied this place ; his noble phys- ique seeming to give assurance of a long life of usefulness. A few months later death called hira from his many activities, and he went out from us. He was a man of affairs, greatly honored and trusted, an earnest Christian, much loved in the church of which he was an active and influential member. We mourn, too, our former beloved Secretary, Rev. Sewall S. Cut- ting, D.D., who also has passed away since our last meeting. He was a royal man — successful, whether as pastor, editor, professor, or Sec- retary. His influence in arousing our denomination in the cause of education will long be felt, and his work as Secretaiy of this Society long be remembered. His devotion to his work, his love to Christ, his genial and unselfish nature, make many of us sorrow that "we shall see his face no more." PROCEEDINGS, AlllllilvSS OF THE PRESIDENT. 51 Fifty years have passed since, in this city, a gathering of earnest and honored brethren met, inspired by a lofty desire to extend the blessings they had received to the many outside of the favored spots where the Gospel was regularly preached. They associated them- selves in the formation of this Society. How true of them that "they builded better than they knew." By them the tree was jjlanted, small indeed, at first, but now grown so that its branches spread wide and free, reaching beyond all anticipated limits. Having in view only the new States of Ohio, Jlichigan, and Indiana, and far off Illinois, how could even they, with their earnest aid prophetic gaze, have forseen the results of fifty years' work of this Society which they were founding in prayer and faith V That during that time more than 2,500 different persons would be employed as missionaries, 2,800 churches established, 87,000 converts baptized, and about $4,000,000 be received and disbru'sed ? But mere statistics of missionaries sent into the field, churches established, and money raised, give but a faiut idea of the results accomplished. Wliat these have been who shall say ? How many hearts have been made glad ? How many commun- ities have been redeemed from irreligion and vice, and made the homes of worshipping and happy people ? When we recall the fact that the nation is simply an aggregation of individuals, and that the character of the former is but the sum total of the characters of the latter, we find cause for rejoicing, not only as Christians, but as patri- ots, that this work has been begun, and that each succeeding year has seen it growing in scoi^e and effectiveness. With the wonderful gTowth of our nation in all material prosperity, there ought to be a proportionate activity of religious life. If the latter does not keejD pace with the former, who can doubt, in the light of past history, that we shall fail to acquire the solid greatness which the providence of God has made it possible for us to attain. Our land has become the asylum of the ojDpressed of all the world. Hither come emigrants from all nations — European, Asiatic, and Afri- can, in wonderful numbers, with all the vices and virtues of the Old World, with its superstitions and its infidelity, its religions and irreligions. Hoav are they to become Americans ? How are we to resist and overcome the many malign influences which they bring? How preserve our time-honored institutions from their as- sault? How keep the trust of restrained and law-abiding libei-ty com- mitted to us by our fathers, excejst by multiplying agencies for teach- ing as we have been taught the truths of revealed religion, of hope and trust in God ? And when we fully grasp the thought that by 52 S-IFTIETH ANNIVEKSA.BY. this transfer of the Foreign Field to our own shores the work of a missionary and that of a patriot are made identical, we cannot fail to reahze that the grandest opportunity of the centuries is ours, or doubt that we should hasten to improve it in the spirit of those who honor God and love their country. [Applause. ] Thank God ! we are not alone in this work. Our brethren of other denominations are also engaged in it, and we record with thankfulness the results accom- plished by them, so liberal, so extended, and so successful. Let us do oui- work also, stimulated to greater activity by a generous emu- lation. Again I welcome you to services suitable to the occasion. During the meeting you wiU have from honored and able brethren a look at the past and a forecast of the future. Let us gather inspiration as we listen, and so inspired do our- duty, as our fathers did theirs, that when another fifty years shall have passed, and another gathering be had, in which but few of us can hope to participate, our successors may honor us, as we honor those who, having finished their work, have entered into their rest. We believe we have the truth : let us proclaim it : let us sow the seed bjr all waters : let us establish churches and Sabbath-schools, plant seminaries, send missionaries, using every means given us, and so hasten the time when the motto of our Society shall be realized and North America be won for Christ. (Applause.) Dk. Mohbhouse : I have a pleasant duty to perform at this stage of the proceedings. Many imi^ortant matters are to be discussed on this occasion. Many men will desire to speak. It laaj be that some man with an unruly member, or some one so absorbed in his re- marks as to become oblivious of the passing moments, may requii-e the gentle tap of a President's gavel to bring him to order. It oc- curred to me, therefore, to prepare something of this sort; and months ago, I suggested to a friend on the Pacific Coast to furnish me with some California wood, which might be incorporated in the head or handle of such a gavel. The suggestion was adopted ; and he has brought here to present to this Society on behalf of the California State Convention a gavel of his own designing, beautifully executed in the machine shops of one of the great railroads of California. The presentation to this Societ3' will now take place ; and I ask Dr. G. S. Abbott of California, to make the same. Dr. Abbott : The service I am asked to perform, by our beloved PROCEEDINGS. PRESENTATION OF GAVEL. .53 and honored Secretary, was not contemplated in the construction of the gavel, at all. I am, however, very happy to perform this service to-day. In this letter which Dr. Morehouse wrote to me, a request was made that I furnish a piece of California wood, and if possible a piece of wood from the big trees of the Sequoia species. I, at once, found that it would be impossible to work this big tree wood, it be- ing so porous and so light in character, into a gavel ; and that it would probably be impossible for Dr. Morehouse to complete the handle satisfactorily to himself or to you ; and so the concep- tion grew upon me of undertaking the very great task myself. I found that by a union of ten pieces of wood in the head and in the handle, I could prepare a gavel that might be acceptable to you, as the President of our Society ; and I have before me, and in this case, which comes also with it, from the jewelry estabhshment of Slu'eve tV Co., the Tiffanys of San Francisco, a gavel, which repre- sents the Pacific Coast, which represents the Southern Coast, and which struck upon a block of gTanite from the State of Maine, which I am told Dr. Morehouse has in readiness, may fairly be considered as symbolizing the United States — the extreme Northeast, the far "West and the South — in a s^ymbolism of national work and of denomi- national work, which I honestly believe, to be the grandest denomi- national work under the stars. The handle is made of eight pieces of wood of the Pacific Coast, viz.: cedar (AJaska), madrona (Oregon), maple, laurel, big-tree (se- quoia), and manzanita (California), mountain mahogany (Nevada), and mesquit (Arizona). The head of the gavel is made chiefly of hve oak, from extreme Southern California; and in the end a piece of pure white southern coast hoUj-. About the head, on a line with the handle, there is a rim or band of silver, fi-om the Union Consoli- dated Mine, Nevada, held by a wooden button, holding in gold casing a piece of California gold quartz, from Siskiyou County. The wood work was finished by the notably fine workmen of the Central Pacific Railroad repair shops, at Oakland Point. The silver and quartz are the contribution of Mr. Charles Roberts of Oakland, and the jewelry work and case are contributed by Jlr. Pedar Sather, fi-om Shreve's jewelry establishment, San Francisco. There is inscribed on it these words : The General Bajjlist Convention of California, to the American Bapdd Home BLiasion Society. Jubilee, 1882. " North America for Chrid." May this gavel be the symbol of the authority of your office. If you find anyone so unwilling to abide by the rules of the hour as to 54 FIFTIETH ANNIVF.RSAEY. cease speaking when his time to cease comes, I shall justify you, and so will all present, I think, justify you, in its use^ and in reciting for his benefit the story, which had its origin in New York, I believe, in a club discussion, the theme of which discussion was : " Has an oyster brains ? " The man who took the negative, took all the time of the club. Another member, in a very brief S23eech, said: "It is de- monstrated that an oyster has brains ; for it knows when to shut up." [Laughter. ] In behalf of the Convention of California, which has had its first anniversary within three weeks, I present this gavel, which I hold in my hand, as an evidence of its appreciation of your work. May this gavel, slight as the gift is, beautiful as it is, rich as it is, solid as it is, be the symbol of the solid heart, the fire, the purity, and the grace of the denomination before which I am proud to stand. In behalf of all our people, around this globe, I present this gift to your Society. May it be a symbol of the possession of the ages, the heir of all the ages, until the latest lapse of time. [Applause.] Db. Morehouse : And the slab of red granite from Mount Desert on the Coast of Maine completes the arrangement. The President : You have heard the presentation of the gavel, and know the use for which it is intended. It is to be like the old battle axes of the old warriors. If any man goes beyond his time, it will knock him speechless. The President of this Society has only to obey orders. Likef others here, he is under orders. I will announce at this point two of the Committees: On Arrangementii. — John Peddie, D.D., N. Y.; Eev. A. Blackburn, Ind. ; Kev. T. S. Samson, Conn. ; Eev. T. S. Barbour, N. J. ; Rev. S. P. Merrill, Me. On Enrollment. — Eev. Norman Fox, N. Y. ; Eev. J. DonneUj-, Mich. ; Eev. D. D. Proper, Iowa.; Eev. P. S. Moxom, O.; Eev. S. H. Greene, D. C. The hj'mn, ' ' Blest be the tie that binds, " was then sung. The President : We will now have the pleasure of listening to the report of the Board, by Eev. Dr. H. L. Morehouse, our Secretary. Portions of the report were then read, Dr. Morehouse : I think, Mr. President, this is all that it is neces- sary for me to read at this stage of the proceedings ; and I beg leave, on behalf of the Board, to submit the Annual Eeport with these state- ments. " Coronation " was then sung. PROCEEDINGS. Tl-lli YEAM's WORK. 55 The President : We will now listen to the report of tlie Treasurer, rendered by Mr. J. G. Sxellix^, our Assistant Treasurer. The rejjort of the Treasurer was then read and accepted. Db. T. D. Anderson : Mr. President : I move that, with gratitude to God for the intelligence contained in the report of the lXc(-utive Board, we accept it. The motion was cai-ried. The President : We wiU now have the pleasure of hstening to Eev. Dr. Wm. M. Haioh, of Illinois, in a review of the year's Avork. THE YEAR'S WORK. Mr. President : I wish to present just one thought. It seems to me that the work of the year presents an earnest effort to put our Home Missions in sympathy, not only with the Nineteenth Centurj-, but with the last quarter of the Nineteenth Centurj'. AU the changes wrought during these fifty years past, have made such a contrast between the first quarter of the Nineteenth Century, that it seems as though two centuries had intervened between them. New York lighted her streets with oil fifty years ago. Peter Cooper had not built his first locomotive. Now, the electric light, the limited express train, the telegraph and the telephone mark the changes that have been wrought. These changes have vwought corresponding changes in our Home Mission work. It now takes only sis days to pass from the seaboard to the Pacific. Our railroads stretch themselves into the wilderness and beckon on the people ; and they listen to the call by hundreds, by thousands, by millions. Towns and villages spring up in a night ; and the Society which intends to mould such communities must be jsrompitly on hand, and not only promptly on hand, but on hand with effective aid. We can no longer send a missionary there, and keep him waiting five (,r ten years for a meeting-house. He must have a church in which to work. We must put in his hands the first blessed opportunity to give to his church a local habitation; and the Society that fails to aid him in doing this may be compared to a city that lights its streets with oil. Why, Sir, the first six houses will not go up in the establishment of a new town, but one of them will be a saloon ; and a man might venture his life upon the certainty that the first railroad that thunders through those streets will have a cargo of whiskey and beer on board ; while many and many a time, years pass by before the missionary and the meeting-house follow. There is truth. Sir, wonderful truth, in a 56 FIFTIETH AMNIVEKSA.EY. sentence that an excellent lady uttered a short time ago in a mission- ary meeting. She said, " Brethren and Sisters : While sin is mov- ing West by steam, it will never do for Christianity to go afoot." We can in no such manner take North America for Christ. I beheve, Sir, that the work of the past year has been an earnest effort to put our Home Missions abreast of necessities like these; not that in what we have already done ye are really perfect; but that we feel Christ has called us in a country like this, at such a time, that we may go forth and take this country for Himself. (Applause.) The President : We wUl now listen to the report of the Commit- tee on Obituaries by Rev. Db. H. S. Buerage, of Maine. At the re- quest of Dr. Bmrage, the report was read by R. J. Adams, D. D., Mass. REPORT OF COMMITTEE ON OBITUARIES. It is a great truth of Scriptiire, that it is appointed unto men once to die. But it is also a great truth of Scripture, that for the servant of God to die is gain. And this is our consolation to-day. On this fiftieth anniversary of the Home Mission Society, we look in vain for not a few of those who for many years have been wont to meet with us on these anniversary occasions; sainted men of God, who loved their country, and who desired that all within its borders might come under the elevating, saving influence of the Gospel of Christ. The world may forget them. "How instantly the air will close on this arrowy path," once exclaimed Bufus Choate, as he thought of his own career, brilliant as it was. It matters not. There is a better, nobler life beyond. "To die is gain." Among those who have left us is one who presided over our deliberations at Indianapolis a year ago, Hon. William Stickney, of Washington, D. C. He died Oct. 13, 1881, after an illness of only four days. He was born in Vassalboro, Maine, April 11, 1827, and was graduated at Columbian College in 1848. After practising law a short time in St. Louis he returned to Washington, where the remainder of his life was spent. He was a Trustee, Secretary, and Treasurer of Columbian College, Secretary of the Columbian Deaf and Mute Institution, and one of the Board of Indian Commissioners, as well as its Secretary. Our denom- inational interests in Washington had his earnest support. He was a faithful member of the Calvary Baptist Church, always untiring in his efforts to promote its welfare. One of his last labors was the erection of a chapel in memory of his son, his only child, who preceded him to the heavenly rest. He was elected President of the Home Mission Society at Saratoga in 1879, and was re-elected in 1880. In his death the Society loses a devoted, efficient helper and friend. Another whom we miss to-day was lately the Corresponding Secretary of thisSociety. Sewall S. Cutting, D.D., diedin Brooklyn, N. Y., February 7, 1882. He was born in Windsor, Vermont, January 19, 1813. When eighteen years of age he entered Waterville College, Waterville, Maine, where .he remained two years, completing his course at the University of Vermont, and graduating with the highest honors. March 31, 1836, he was ordained pastor of the Baptist Church in West Boylston, Mass, A year later he was called to the pastorate of PROCEEDINGS. KEPOET OF C'llMMITTEE ON OBITUARIES. 57 the Baptist Church in Southbridge, Mass, In ISi.S, he became editor of the Nm) York Recorder, and devoted himself to editorial work in various positions until 1855, when he was elected Professor of Rhetoric in the University of Rochester. This position he retained until 1868, when he resigned and accepted the Secre- taryship of the American Baptist Educational Commission. In 1876, he was elected Corresponding Secretary of the American Baptist Home Jlission Society, and he continued to discharge the duties of the office until his resignation in 1879. Subsequently, by appointment of the Board, he was engaged in special matters pertaining to the Society's investments. He then went to Europe tor needed rest, and remained abroad more than a year. His return did not long ante-'date his death. He possessed a vigorous intellect, carefully trained, and found great delight in literary work. The cause of education was dear to his heart, and in his labors to advance our educational interests he performed a ser- vice for the denomination which ought never to be forgotten. He loved this Society, and during his official connection with it, at an important period of its history, he was earnest and faithful in the discharge of his duties. At all times and in all places he was true to his convictions, and nothing could swer\e him from what he regarded the path of duty. Velona R. Hotchkiss, D.D., died at his home in Buffalo, N. Y., January 4, 1S82. He was born in Spafford, N. Y., June 15, 1.S15. He was graduated at Madison University in 1838, and settled as pastor of the Baptist Church in Poultney, Vermont, where he remained until 181'2. He then accepted a call to the Second Baptist Churc hin Rochester, N. Y. In 184:6, he became pastor of the First Baptist Church in Fall River, Mass. In 1849, he accepted the pastorate of the Washington St. Baptist Church in Buffalo, N. Y., where he remained till 1851, when he was elected Professor of Church History in Rochester Theological Seminary. In 1865, he again became pastor of the Washington St. Baptist Church in Buffalo, and highly honored as a preacher and pastor he retained the position until a few years before his death. He possessed noble intellectual gifts, rare scholarship, genuine refinement, and his life was a beautiful illustration of the great truths which he delighted to preach. William T.Brantly, D.D., died in Baltimore, Md., March 6, 1882. He was a son of Dr. W. T. Brantly, of sainted memory, and was born in Beaufort, S.C, May 1, 1816. His collegiate studies he pursued at Brown Universitj', where he was graduated in 1840. Soon after he was called to the pastorate of the Green St. Baptist Church in Augusta, Ga., where he labored with great success for eight years. In 1848, he accepted the professorship of Belles-Lettres, History and the Evidences of Christianity in the University of Georgia, which he filled with dis- tinguished ability until 18."i6. He was then invited to the pastorate of the Tabernacle Baptist Church in Philadelphia, which he accepted and held five years. In 1861, he took charge of the Second Baptist Church in Atlanta, Ga., retaining the position until 1871, when he was called to Baltimore to succeed Dr. Richard Fuller, as pastor of the Seventh Baptist Church in that city. With this church the remainder of his days were spent. On the morning and evening of the day before his death he preached with his usual vigor and impressiveness to large congregations. An earnest, eloquent, instructive preacher, genial and sympathetic in his intercourse with men, he was greatly beloved as a pastor and friend, and the tidings of his sudden departure were sorrowfully received in northern as well as southern homes. 68 FIFTIETH ANNIVEESAKY. James 0. Mason, D.D., was born at Port Ann, N. Y., Dec. 25, 1813. He pur- sued bis studies at the Hamilton Literary and Theological Institution, and was graduated in 1836. In 1838, he was ordained and went to the Indian Territory as a missionary to the Creek Indians. Compelled to abandon this work he settled as pastor at Fort Ann in May, 1810, where he remained four years, and then removed to Greenwich, N. Y,, where he became pastor of the BottskiU Baptist Church, and where, except for a short time, he remained until his death. He was a man of deep, unaffected piety, and his ministry was marked with fre- quent ingatherings. He died Dec. 16, 1881. E. J. Goodspeed, D.D,, was born at Johnsburgh, JSf. Y., May 31, 1833. He was graduated from the University of Kochester in 1853, and from the Rochester Theological Seminary in 1856. His first pastorate was at Poughkeepsie, N. Y., where he was ordained soon after completing his theological studies. In 1858, he accepted a call to the pastorate of the Baptist Church in Janesville, Wisconsin. He retained this position until 1865, when he became pastor of the Second Bap- tist Church in Chicago. On account of ill health he resigned this position in 1876, and sought rest and refreshment. A year later, as pastor of the Central Baptist Church in Syracuse, N. Y., he returned to the work which he loved so well, and in which he had been so greatly blessed. But in 1879 he was again obliged to relinquish it. In October of that year he accepted the Presidency of Benedict Institute at Columbia, South Carolina. His genial nature and his ability as a teacher eminently fitted him for the duties of this position ; but he was soon called from his work to his reward. He died suddenly June 12, 1881. Hon. Jesse P. Bishop died at his residence in Cleveland, Ohio, Oct. 28th, 1881. He was born in New Haven, Vt., June 1st, 1815 . In 1836, he went to Ohio, entered the senior class of Hudson College, and graduated with honor in 1837. Judge Bishop was one of the veterans of the Cleveland bar, a man of high standing as a Christian, a citizen and a jurist, with extensive acquaintance and wide influ- ence. For thirty-nine years he was a member of the First Baptist Church in Cleveland, and labored incessantly to promote its welfare. He was highly esteemed for his useful services and habitual liberality. He was elected one of the Vice-Presidents of the American Baptist Home Mission Society and took a deep interest in its great and important work. Other names, both of deceased directors and life members, will be found in the Annual Report. We cannot refrain, however, from a brief mention on this occasion of such brethren as Rev. Aaron Perkins, D.D., whose faithful services as pastor in Hamilton, N. Y., New York City, Salem, N. J., and other places, are gratefully remembered ; Rev. David Wright, a pastor in Connecticut, Massa- chusetts and New York, and long engaged in missionary work among the smaller churches; Rev. E. J. Avery, of Hightstown, N. J., a successful educator, and de- voted Christian worker; Rev. J. E. Cheshire, pastor at Lyons Farm and Bridge- ton, N. J., Philadelphia and other places ; and such laymen as Hon. Thomas W. Ewart, of Granville, Ohio ; Henry Chisholm, of Cleveland, Ohio ; Peter Balen, of Plainfield, N. J.; George F. Davis, of Cincinnati, Ohio; George B. Peck, of Providence, R. I. ; David Cairns, of Bloomfield, N. J. ; James Johnson, of Newark, N. J. ; all men who loved the cause of their divine Re- deemer, and rejoiced at its progress at home and abroad. These faithfully PEOOEEDINGS. EEPOET OF COMMITTEE ON WOBK AMONG INDIANS. 59 served their generation. They now rest from their labors, and their works do follow them. "We weep as, one by one, we lay Our brethren. with the garnered host, While gratefully the ages say Heroic lives are never lost. ' ' H. S. BuERAGE, D.D., Me. H. F. Smith, D.D., N. J. S. B. Page, D.D., Ohio. E. J. Adams, Mass. Rev. J. N. Chase, N. H. Committee. Rev. Dr. H. M. Bixby, of E. I., led the Society in prayer. The Pbesident. We will now have the pleasure of listening to the re- port of the Committee on Indian Missions, by Rev. Dk. T. J. Morgan, of Potsdam, N. T. REPORT OF COMMITTEE ON WORK AMONG THE INDIANS. Your Committee, to whom was referred the subject of our mission work among the Indians, beg leave to report as follows: 1. The so-called "Indian Problem," that is, the question of what shall be done with the Bed Man — involving as it does the welfare, if not the veiy ex- istence, of over three hundred thousand of the descendants of those who once held undisputed sway over this whole vast continent, and involving likewise the peace and prosperity of our Western borders, and the honor of our national name — is one that calls upon statesmen and philanthropists alike, for a speedy and wise solution. 2. The vast influx of foreign immigration, and the steady progress of this great tide into the Western wilds, narrowing more and more the realms of the savage, forces upon us as a nation the necessity of either destroying the Indian or of incorporating him into our national life. 3. It is a matter of congratulation that the public sentiment of the coun- try has steadily resisted and thwarted the efforts so persistently made to subject the Indians to the entire control of the War Department, and has so cordially favored the so-called peace policy, which looks to the ultimate civilizing and Christianizing of these wards of the Nation. 4. That there is a growing conviction of the feasibility of accomplishing this great end, is evidenced by the widespread public interest in the matter, by the enlarged contributions for schools and missions among them from the various religious denominations throughout the country, and by the increased facilities for training the younger Indians in the knowledge of books, and the arts of civilized life, which are now afforded by the General Government. 5. That it is possible to civilize and Christianize the Indian, is shown be- yond all cavil by what has already been accomplished among the civilized tribes in the Indian Territory; by the schools at Hampton, Carlisle, and Forest Grove; and by the success of the various teachers and missionaries at work among them. 60 FIFTIETH ANNIVEBSAKY. If it should be said that this work is slow, painful, costly, and discouraging, it should be remembered that it took a thousand years to convert and civilize the savages of Northern Europe. 6. Your Committee would therefore urge upon this Society, which has al- ready borne an honorable j)art in this great work, and whose missions to-day are so full of promise —that they take no steps backward. We earnestly recom - mend: 1. The enlargement and more thorough equipment of our Indian school at Tahlequah. 2. The sending of missionaries as soon as practicable to labor among the Indians of Alaska. 7. Your Committee would respectfully invite attention to the able report on this subject presented and adopted at Indianapolis, and published in the pro- ceedings of this Society for 1881. T. J. MoBGAN, D. D., N. Y. KOBEET LOWKT, D. 1)., N. J. Eev. Sidney Dyee, Pa. Kev. D. Kogees, Ind. Ter. Chief Keokuk, Ind. Ter. Committee. The report was adopted. Dr. Peddie: The Committee on Arrangements would like to report, if it is in order. The President : We will hear the report of the Committee on Ar- rangements. De. Peddie: The Committee would beg leave to recommend for adoption by the meeting, the order of exercises as arranged by the Board of this Society; that we meet this afternoon to hear the report on Woman's Work, and this evening to hear the report of the Committee on Work among the Freedmen and for discussion upon these reports. The Committee would also recommend that we ad- journ at half past twelve, meeting at half past two, adjourning at half past five, and meeting again at half past seven and adjourning at pleasure. OEDEE OF EXEEGISES. WEDNESDAY FOKENOON, MAT 21th, Address of Welcome, John Peddie, D.D., N. Y. ; Address by the President of the Society, Hon. J. L. Howaed, Conn. ; Eeports of the Board and the Treas- urer. Discussion: General review of the Society's work the past year. Eeport of Committee on Obituaries, H. S. Boeeage, D.D., Maine ; Report of Commit- tee on Indian Missions, T. J. MoEGAN,"r).D., N. Y. Discussion : Shall a Christian school for the education of preachers and teachers be sustained in the Indian Territory? A mission to the Indians of Alaska, Capt. R. H. Pkatt, Carlisle Penn. ; Wal-le-lu, Ind. Ter. WEDNESDAY AFTEENOON. Devoted to Woman's work in Home Missions and to meetings of Committees. PROCEEDINGS. ORDER OF EXERCISES. 61 WEDNESDAY EVENING. Report of Committee on Work among the Colorod People, H. L. Wavland, D.D., Penn. Discussion . 1. The claims of this work on all the Baptists of America, T. 0. Teasdale, D.D., Tenn. 2. Eighteen years of the Society's work among the Colored People ; some of the results, J. B. Simmons, D.D., N. Y. 3. What the Colored People are doing for themselves ; what they are unable to do. Rev. E. Owens, Ala,, Rev. Wm. J. Sijimi.>ns, Ky. 4. What remains to be done, or the ideal of oar work, T. J. Muegan, D.D., N. Y. THUESIIAY POBENOON. Report of Committee on Chinese Missions, H. M. King, D.D., N. Y. Dis- cussion . The Christian view of the Chinese question, G. S. Abbott, D.D., Cal. Report of Committee on Missions among Foreign Populations, G. W. Lasheb, D. D., Ohio. Discussion : 1. The condition of our missionary enterprises among non-English speaking peoples from Europe, Rev. J. N. WniiAMS, Mass. 2. Unification of this work; the relations of the Society and of State Conventions to it, and to each other, in the prosecution of it, Rev. J. S. Gubelmann, Pa. 3. The problem before American Christians ; its solution, Peof. H. M. Schaffee, N. Y. THUESDAY AFTEENOON. Report of Committee on Mexican ilissions. Rev. W. H. Sloan, N. Y. Dis- cussion : The Duty of American Baptists to Mexico and the Society's work therein, 0. C. Pope, D.D., Texas. Report of Committee on Western Missions T. Edwin Beown, D.D., R. I. Discussion ; 1. Tho present growth and the de- mands of this mission field, Wm. Caeey Ceane, D.D., Texas. 2. Shall the Society buttress its mission work in Utah, and in the Southwest, as well as in Mexico, by Christian schools? S. W. Duncan, D.D., Ohio. Election of Officers. THCESDAY EVENING. Report of Committee on Church Edifice Work, Rev. Z. Geenell, Je., Mich. Discussion : 1. The breadth and the methods of the Society's Church Edifice Work ; the only Society of Baptists for this purpose, John H, Deane, Esq. , !N.Y. 2. The facts about destitution of Church Edifices, and the relative claim of this work on American Baptists to-day, P. S. Henson, D.D., 111. 3. How shall the necessary means be secured for this purpose? Rev. H. A. Delano, N. Y. i. The Home Mission Society's work as a field for Christian investment of money. The call for consecration of means to Home Missions, W. M. L.awkence, D.D., 111. JUBILEE EXERCISES. FEIDAY FOBENOON. The Reteospect : The Past Flfit Yeaes. — Thanksgiving, W. R. Williams, D.D., N. Y. 1. The work and the workers of the past. Reminiscences, Wm. Hague, D.D. ; Rev. S. Chase, Mich.; T. C. Teasdale, D.D., and others. 2. Re- sults of Home Mission work for fifty years, L. Moss, D.D., lud. 3. Addresses by representatives of nine nationalities and peoples, among whom the Society has wrought, Rev. G. A. Sohulte, N. Y. (Germans); Rev. 0. Lindh, N.Y. (Swedes); 62 FIFTIETH ANNIVEKSAEY. Rev. E. S. Sunth, Wis. (Norwegians); Rev. N. P. Jensen, 111. (Danes) ; Rev. A. L. Thekkien, Quebec, Can. (French); Pablo Rodeiguez, Mexico, (Mexicans); Cnn Yow, Oaldand, Cal. (Chinese) ;Wal-le-lu, (Nathaniel Potts, )Ina. Ter. (Indians); Rev. J. 0. Ceosbt, N. C. (Africans). 4. Addresses by a representative : (i.) Of the North Atlantic States, G. W. Boswoeth, D.D., Mass.; (ii.) Of the Southern States, Rev. G. A. Nunnally; (iii.) Of the Western States, D. B. Cheney, D.D., HI. ; (iv.) Of Canada, J. H. Castle, D.D., Ontario, Can. ; (v.) Of the Pacific Slope, Rev. J. C. Bakek, Oregon, Jubilee Hymn. FKIDAY ArTEENOON. The Peospect : The Next Pitty Years. — Prayer. 1. The work before us, W. D. Mayeibld, D.D., Ark. 2. Our forces and resources for the work, Hon. James Buchanan, N.J. 3. Addresses by representatives of State Conventions. i. Our possibilities and duty, J. M. Geegoey, LL.D., 111. Jubilee Hymn. eeiday evening. (In the Academy of Music.) Jubilee Address : " Lessons from the Past Fifty Years," M. B. Andeeson, LL.D., President of the University of Rochester, N. Y. Jubilee Poem : " Patria Nostra Christo," Sydney Dybe, Ph.D., Phila., Penn. Jubilee Hymn. SUNDAY FOEENOON. Annual Sermon : H, G. Weston, D.D., President of Crozer Theological Seminary, Penn. The report was adopted. The Pbesident: The discussion upon Work among the Indians is the subject before the Society; and we should be very happy to hear from our brethren in five minute speeches. Dr. Mokehouse: Mr. President: Allow me to say that Captain Pratt, of the Carlisle School for Indians, the most successful institu- tion of its kind in the country, has kindly consented to come and be with us to-day, bringing here three of his Indian pupils, and one of the parents of one of these pupils. "Wal-le-lu, otherwise Nathaniel Potts, from the Indian Territory, is present also this morning. Cap- tain Pratt is prepared to teU us of the success of his Avork as an encouragement for us to contribute more largely toward the civiliza- tion of the Indians. The President, in introducing Captain Pratt, said that although he was a Presbyterian, yet he was a good enough Baptist for the present occasion. PROCEEDINCtS. WORK AMONG THE INDIANS. 63 Captain E. H. Pratt : In all that pertains to work among the In- dians, I am a Baptist. I don't believe in sprinljling. I believe in sousing them in all over. (Applause). This young gentleman (Nathan- iel Potts) I never met before. I understand he is a Cherokee. He certainly is aU right. Nath.aniel Potts : Dear brethren and members of the Home Mis- sion Society : As my education is rather limited, you will excuse any mistakes that I may make in speaking. I am a student of Professor Bacone, a teacher out in the Indian Territory, of the Cherokee nation. I have been in that school some- thing over two years. I am glad that I have had the privilege of at- tending that school, and I am glad that I have had the help of Pro- fessor Bacone, who is a member of the Baptist Church, and is doing a great work among the Indians. He is extending an influence that will not die when he dies. (Applause.) A Christian school among the Indians is one of the most jiowerful agencies for educating and Christianizing them that we could have. We are not so much in need of ministers among our people as we are of Christian schools. This school has been the means, and wOl be the means, of educating that people and Christianizing them. As the motto of this Society is " North America for Christ," I should say, and I think, that means the Indian, too. The Indian is the original inhabitant of this continent; and the work of this Society should be to aid them; and as they see the results of the work among the In- dians, they ought to be encouraged to contribute more largely and UberaUy to the aid of Christian schools among the Indians. In our school we have about fifty-eight students. There are four of them preparing for the ministry''. I am one of that number. I called you in the beginning "dear friends." I feel that I am among my friends. It matters not in what portion of the continent I may be, if I am among Christians, I feel I am among my friends (Ap- plause.) I am glad that I appear before so many faces to-day that listen to me with interest; and I would like to say a great deal more, but as I am not accustomed to speaking in public, I cannot be ex- pected to make a lengthy sj^eech. This school has been in operation about two years, or over two years, and it has extended a great in- fluence in the Cherokee nation, in the way of Christianizing the In- dians. The teachers of it are Professor Bacone and Carrie Armstrong, an Indian lady. If the school had been in operation for five or six years past, or even for ten years past, or had more Christian schools 64 riFTIETH ANNIVEESABY. been in operation, the Indians would have been a great deal further advanced in Christianity than thej' are. We have in the Cherokee nation over one hundred primary schools; but there are only nineteen of those schools that have Sabbath-schools connected with them. What a good thing it would be towards Christianizing the Indian people, if each of these schools could have a Sabbath-school connected with it; but there are very few of those that help the Indians to a knowledge of the Indian language that care to help them, or can help them, to a knowledge of a religious life. The most of these schools are taught by Indian teachers; but they have not had the advantages of a good, thorough education, and, therefore, cannot do as well as they would if they were thoroughly educated. Their education is very limited — somewhat Uke my own — but I expect, if this Christian school shall continue, of which I am a student, to become a minister, and I hope to do a great seirvice among my people in the way of educating and Christianizing them. Not feehng able to go any further this morning, I wiU. ask to be excused from the platform ; and I thank you for j'our attention. (Applause.) Captain Pbatt : This boy is a Menomonee fi-om Wisconsin, and has been one of our Carlisle students about two yeirs. They are a little more civilized than other tribes; but stUl they are savages in their practices. I thought in this rather business meeting j'ou might like to hear a little something that would be a change. This boy wiU recite a little piece that he has studied at the school. The boy then recited a short poem. Captain Peatt: I met this girl's father in the Indian Territory some fifteen years ago; and he« is to day the principal chief of the Arapahoes. This is Anna Kaven, the daughter of Little Raven, the chief of the Arapahoes ; and she will speak; and I hope you will carry it home with j'ou. The girl also recited a piece. Captain Pbatt: This is Standing Bear, a chief of the Rosebud Sioux. A few weeks ago he heard that his son at the Carlisle School was sick, so he and another chief, who had a son at the school, asked for permission to come to Carlisle. I said to the department, let them come, if they will pay their own way and come by themselves. I want to see the Indians strike out and do something by themselves. They started fi-om Rosebud ; and they came a hundred mUes to Mis- souri River, and there the other chief became frightened and went back — concluded that he couldn't make the journey. But this man PROCEEDINGS.— WOHK AMONG THE INDIANS. 65 came on to Carlisle alone. He reached Harrisburg at four o'clock Sun- day morning, and as there are no Sunday trains, he found a convey- ance and reached Carhsle, nineteen miles away, by eight o'clock. He is a very progressive man, and he ^vill say a few words to you, which will be interpreted to you by Stephen, one of our Carlisle students. Stephen is a white boy. His mother was captured by the Indians soon after he was born, and when he came to Carlisle he was just hke the other Indians, painted as they were, and it was difficult to tell that he was a white boy; and I brought him here on that account. He learns no more rapidly than the Indians. Most of them speak English as well as he does. [Standing Bear then spoke in his own tongue, which was interpreted to the audience by the boy Stephen and Captain Pratt.] He says he wants to say a few words, so he came to see you to-day. He says there is one man who takes care of his people; but he don't take care of the children; and this man who has charge of his people never tells them about the good ways. He means that the children don't learn, so he sent some children to hunt good ways. (That is, he sent some children to Carlisle.) He says he has been to Carlisle, and he has seen the children there, and he knows now that thej^ have learned the good ways; that he is very glad to see his children learning the white man's ways; and he says he wants j-ou to teach them the good way — the right way — and he wants you to help them well. (Ap^Dlause.) He says that the interpreter cannot say the words, so he stops now. (Applause.) The President: Now, last of aU, but not least, we wdll hear from Captain Pratt himseK. Captain Pratt: As I said before, I don't believe in sprinkling in this Indian educational work. I believe in sousing them in aU over. I call it sprinkling to send one teacher out to teach, as they have done at this man's agency, seven thousand Indians. They never will get civilized in the world, and it will be a constant failure. Bring them to the East — bring them into civilization, and give them a chance to see our civilization, to learn us as we are, and not depend upon one agent, one teacher, or one farmer to civilize seven thousand Indians. What we want is to get the Indian acquainted with us. "We want him to know us, and we want to know him. In the present state of affairs, and the state that has existed in aU the past, he has never known us except by our worst features; and we have never known him except by his worst features. And so we have the institutions — 66 FIFTIETH ANNIVEBSAEY. the Carlisle School, and the Hampton School, and the Forest Grove School. We go upon the principle, as some one has said, about con- tact of peoples being the best of all educators. That is what is needed just now. The Indians want to come in contact with us. Why, this man has learned more yesterday and to-day than he ever learned in his hfe before, put it all together. He has made more rapid strides in civilization in these two days than he ever made be- fore. He is one of the most progressive men among his people. He has had his first sight of the East, his first talk with good white people in " large houses," who took him by the hand and made him feel that there was a chance for him. I simply say the Indians cannot be civilized unless we can bring them into contact with civilization. Let me give you a httle history. Seven years ago, as an army officer, I was detailed to take charge of some Indian prisoners at Fort Sill. For eight years prior I had been chasing them over the plains in the West, and I have chased them from one territory to another, and I tried my best to catch them, but I never caught an Indian in that way; so I gave it up as a bad job, and concluded that it couldn't be done — that I would either quit the army or catch Indians by some other method. I took those prisoners to Florida. They were picked out as the very worst Indians among the Pawnees, Comanches, Oheyennes and other tribes, the men who led in battles, who were giiUty of murder, who would raid into Texas and Kansas, who would not believe but that they could drive the whites back, and who were discontented and always striving to stir up their people. They were sent in irons to Florida and confined in an old fort. Eight of those men are now back among their people lead- ing them in all that is good. Agent Miles, of the Cheyennes, says that they are the only exceptions to savage life among his people ; and one of the most remarkable infiuences of the power of the Gospel over men can be seen in those Indians. Rev. Mr. Wicks, of the Episcopal Church — I don't know whether he is here this morning, I don't see him — took four of them into his own family and house in western New York, after I had them one year, and he kept them three years longer, and he brought them forward in their education; and to-day two of those men are ordained deacons in the Episcopal Church, and are out at their agencies doing Christian work. One of them, at one time, during my care over them, I expected to have to kill, and car- ried my pistol about me ready to shoot him, because he was so des- perate ; but he gave up, and he is now at his agency teaching his people in aU that is good. That is seven years ago. What can be PB0CEEDINC4S. WORK AMONG THE INDIANS. 67 done for a man like that in seven years can be done for the whole lot in seven years. (Applause. ) My friends, don't put off the day a thousand years. It was indi- cated by your report that it took the white race thousands of years to come up. But we have, right here, our civilization. We can bring it to bear upon them at once; and it is the sublimest nonsense to say that two hundred white and black people cannot bring enough power to bear upon one Indian to civilize him, for that is the proportion of the Indians to the whites and blacks in this country. We have two hundred and sixty-one thousand Indians and we have fifty millions of people. Now you can see where the question stands. We have twenty-eight blacks to one Indian, and we call the blacks civilized. They are a worse people in their savage state than are the Indians. There are many noble qualities in our Indians that we should save, and we should do it now. The question is upon us. It is to be done at this time or never. If we don't do our duty as a Christian people, if we don't take them up and elevate them and make them a part of us, and receive them as men and as brothers, we shall fail in our duty to God and to ourselves, and we shall be cursed through all the future in our national life; for these peojile will drift about our country filling our poorhouses and our jails. They are becoming desperate with the situation. I talked with this man in the cars yesterdaj', and he is filled with the idea that if he could only get the power and the means he would civilize himself and his tribe in a very few years. The Com- missioner of Indian Affairs has said : " If they wiU only give me the apphances I will end this thing in ten years — yes, in five years. " And I believe it can be done ; but not by the reservation S3'stem, not by holding the Indians off, not by keeping from them all chance for con- tact with what we call our civilization. We must bring them right to us, and show them by example and by precept in every way; then they wiU. become hke other peojjle. I have at Carlisle, as the outgrowth of that prison Hfe in Florida, two hundred and sixty Indians, boys and girls. They come from twenty-seven different tribes — tribes that in their native life are at war with each other. They come to our school, and they sit at the same table, and they room together, and aU trivial differences are re- moved ; and they attend our Sunday-schools in town and are received by the people, and so they become civilized rapidly. You see the results here. So I sa,j to you, my friends, let us take hold of this matter, and do it at once. Let us bring to bear the forces to give those schools to every child. What is fifty thousand children ? The G8 FIFTIETH AKNIVERSAKY. City of Philadelphia has a hundred and five thousand children in its public schools. It is only one of the largest cities in this vast country. And here "we have fifty thousand Indian children, and the Congress of the United States labored for two whole days to see whether they should give $250,000 to educate these fifty thousand children. I hate the peojDle that hold back in this matter. It should go ahead. (Ap- ■plause.) Dr.. Morehouse : Mr. President, permit me to read what the Board has to say on the subject of missions among the Indians. (Extracts from the Report were read — see Report.) The President : I will now give notice that this afternoon is de- voted to Woman's Work in Home Missions, and meetings of Com- mittees. The ladies will meet here at half past two this afternoon ; and this evening we take up the subject of Work among the Colored People, led by Dr. Wayland, of Pennsylvania. After singing a verse of the hymn, " Nearer My God to Thee," the benediction was pronounced by W. H. Parmly, D.D., and the con- vention was adjourned. PROCEEDINGS. REPORT OF COMMITTEE ON WORK AMONG FEEEDMEN. 69 SECOND SESSION. Wednesday Evening, May 24th. WORK AMONG THE COLORED PEOPLE. The exercises of the evening were begun by the singing of the hymn, " There is a fountain filled with blood." Prayer was offered by the Eev. J. T. Seeley, of New York. The President: We will now hear the report of the Committee on Work among the Colored People, by the Chairman, Dr. H. L. Way- land, of Philadelphia, whom I now have the pleasure of introducing. Dr. Wayland : I shall esteem it a great favor if you will intimate to me if I am not heard by those who are in the farther part of the room. Not being accustomed to speaking in this way, and above all, not being accustomed to speaking in these gorgeous cathedrals, I may not be able to fill aU the empyrean spaces above. (Laughter.) REPOET OP COMMITTEE ON WORK AMONG THE PREEDMEN. The report of the Board has presented to the Society, with great clear- ness, the present aspect of this work, with the facts of special progress during the past year. We note with peculiar interest and gratitude the addition of two institutions to those under the care of the Society. One of these, " Bishop Col- lege," Marshall, Texas, is a fitting monument to the noble man whose name it bears, a name that will ever be associated with the elevation of the emancipated race. The other institution, that at Louisville, Ky., was originated by the action of the Freed People themselves. In this fact, we recognize an event full of promise. In our opinion, one dollar given by the Freed People themselves is worth more to them than ten dollars from abroad. We trust that the Board will continue, by all possible means, to call out and encourage among them that self- help by which alone, under God, men can become free. And we note with gratitude the fact that, in almost every part of the field, there has been among these our brethren a disposition to use the first fruits of free labor for building up and enlarging the institutions designed for their elevation. It is matter for thankfulness that, at every point occupied by this depart- ment, progress has been made during the year. Especially have enlarged facili- ties been secured for the education of Women. In our opinion, the education of 70 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY. women should advance alongside that of men. A race cannot be elevated while the wives and mothers remain degraded and ignorant. The men who are lifted a little, will fall back, unless there is a Christian home. Hence, if we had it in our power to educate one hundred, we would educate fifty men and fifty women rather than one hundred men. The provision for the education of physicians at Shaw University is a step full of promise and practical benevolence. We rejoice also in the efforts for broadened and elevated theological educa- tion. There must be Christian leaders in order that there may be real advance. At the same time, we cannot forget the equally urgent need of an intelligent lidty, of members who are wise enough to be willing to be led. Your Committee would feel that they were wanting in a just recognition of the hand of God if they did not express their sense of the wisdom which chose the location of our institutions, and laid the plans for their future, as well as of the eminent ability and consecrated zeal of the noble body of Christian laborers who have toiled as teachers, some of whom (like the eloquent Goodspeed and the devoted Stone) have laid life itself on the altar of this heaven-born work. We believe that no Christian laborers anywhere on the earth are more entitled to our confidence, gratitude, and reverence. When the Society, eighteen years ago, heeding the manifest voice of God, entered on this work, the aim was simple and one. It was to do the work. And, of course, the work had to be begun at the very bottom. But we are permitted to recognize a change in the situation. The aim now must be not merely to do the work, but to do it in the best way and on the largest scale. We should be content with nothing less than the most complete success, with the most perfect plans, carried out in the wisest way. The day of defense and apology has gone by. The duty, the possibility, of educating these our brethren, has passed be- yond the region of question or argument. It only remains for us to conciliate opposition by enlarging the work, and by making the institutions under our care the best possible, the best that the sun shines upon, so far as God shall put in our hands the means. A few principles may be regarded as established. We are to educate the Freedmen as men. Any education that fails to re- cognize their full, absolute, equal humanity, is fatally lacking. They are to be educated, not as colored men, not as ex-slaves, but as men. In the opinion of your Committee, allusions (in addressing them) to their former condition should be very sparing. If it is affirmed that Jehovah often reminded the He- brews of their former servitude, yet your Committee would suggest an inquiry as to whether such reminders would have come very gracefully from the Egyptians. They are to be educated as American citizens. They should be instructed as to the rights, the powers, and yet more the duties of citizenship. They should be taught that liberty means reaping the results of their own actions and characters, whether for good or for ill. They should learn that he who is ignorant and de- pendent can never be free. Hence, they should be encouraged, whenever able, to pay something for their tuition, and to devote a portion of their future earn- ings to extending to others the advantages which they themselves have received. They are to be educated as Christians. Their education must be one of character as well as of acquirement; it must have as its source and aim the one perfect Exemjolar of manhood. With the increase of wealth which is sxire to PROCEEDINGS. REPOBT OF COMMITTEE ON WORK AMONG FREEDMEN. 71 come to the Freed People, and with the possession of political power, there is the most urgent need of the elevating, guiding, inspiring influence of Christian knowledge and Christian principle. They must be educated as PnitestanI Christians. They must be taught to study the Word for themselves, to approach God through the only Mediator, to feel the pressing but bublime sense of individual responsibility before God. They must be taught the spirituality of true worship, and the idleness of empty form and man-made ceremony. And this all the more in view of the efforts and the lavish expenditure which Rome is putting forth to gain these newly-made citizens and voters. They must be educated as Bapiial Cliristians. Your Committee believe that the principles of the Baptist denomination (the New Testament as the Rule of Faith and Practice, Christ the only Head in his Church, the Ordinances as deliv- ered by Christ, each church a Republic with equality of citizenship and privi- leges) are the principles divinely adapted to raise them to the stature of men in Christ Jesus. They must be educated as Missionary Cliristians. They must ever have be- fore them the truth that each man, and above all each believer, belongs to the human race, that, as each man has received a gift, he is to minister the same, one to another, as a faithful trustee of the manifold gift of God. Your Commit- tee fully believe that the hope of Africa is in the Freedmen schools of America. They must be educated as Nineteenth Century Christians. The Freed People must be taught that the age calls for a degree of energy, of faith, of courage for undertaking the impossible, such as has never before been demanded. The education should, as far as possible, be of a practical character; should be such as to enable the pupils to earn their own livelihood. The women should learn to discharge all the duties that will hereafter come on them as heads of families, as housekeepers, wives, mothers. They should learn to sew and to care for a home, as well as to read and study. An educated man or woman, in the opinion of your Committee, is one who will always fall on his feet, and who can always earn his bread. In the opinion of your Committee, there should be a Normal Department connected with each institution, and a school of practice, where the students, especially those intending to be teachers, may learn their future work under the most favorable auspices. Such a school of practice would be a suitable object of State aid. Your Committee are of opinion that all who are charged with the conduct of the schools shotdd realize that, while much has been learned, much yet re- mains to be learned, as to the best modes of education ; nothing should be regarded as beyond enquiry. New studies are pressing their claims and are de- manding an attention that can be secured only by dropping some pursuits that were once deemed indispensable. Your Committee trust that the wisdom of teaching the ancient languages in the schools will be regarded as proper matter of enquiry. In our opinion, a very large portion, or all, of the limited time of the pupils is demanded by such studies as natural science, the science of gov- ernment, intellectual and moral science, history (especially of the United States), hygiene, English literature, especially the English Bible, and kindred branches. It will not seldom be the case that a student will show unusual promise 72 FIFTIETH ANNrVEHSAKT. and a capacity for a higher education than can be given to the great body of the Freedmen. In that case, the question will arise: shall he have the best educa- tion that we can give him at the South, and stop there, or shall we place him in one of our Northern colleges and give him as good an education as America can afford ? It is urged that he can be educated cheaper at the South, and that, if a Freedman is educated at the North, he will become discontented with the con- dition of his people and will be separated from them in sympathy. On the other hand, the difference in expense may easily be balanced by the knowledge of our work which will be diffused and the sympathy which will be created. But will it not be much cheaper to educate the student as one of a class of thirty or forty in a Northern college than to devote to two or three students at the South' the entire time of one or more teachers ? If the student educated at the North should become discontented with the condition of his people, that is just what we desire. A divine discontent is the first step toward elevation. And, in the opinion of your Committee, the influence of breathing a Northern atmosphere will be a part, an essential part, of his complete emancipation. The education that comes from the spirit of the community is as valuable as that which is gained within the walls of the institution. Your Committee would also urge that, as rapidly as possible, we should rear at the South colleges of high grade which will be able to give to the most promising of the Freed People as thorough an education as any of our Northern institutions. While we would continue the theological work now done in all of the schools, we would also urge that one or two schools should be made in an especial sense theological institu- tions, for the training of the very best gifts among our brethren. There should also be started, all over the several fields, schools of lower grade, taught, if pos- sible, by our own graduates, which will be preparing pupils for the institutions now existing. This lower grade of schools ought to draw very slightly, if at aU, on the resources of the Society. Your Committee cannot be too strenuous in urging an advance and an en- largement in the work. Nothing can be more fatal and false than the idea that the work is done. It is hardly begun. Our twelve schools in as many States are but as sparks amid vast masses of solid darkness. And the schools are often crowded to a degree that sets at naught comfort and that perils health. We must enlarge, we must multiply, we must improve. Your Committee would also urge that the work of endowing the schools, which has been so grandly begun with two conditional subscriptions of $20,0C0 and $10,000, be prosecuted with energy, until the proposed sum of $200,000 is made up. Your Committee beg leave to express their high estimate of the wisdom of the appointment of a Superintendent of the Educational work of the Society, and their hope that the Board will be able to secure permanently the services of the experienced and wise educator who has recently given to this department of labor the benefit of his counsels. Dr. John M. Gregory. In conclusion, your Committee would record their most deliberate and deep- seated conviction, that there is not to-day any more important work laid on the consciences of the Baptists of all America than the Christian education and ele- vation of the Freed People of this country. May it please God to give to us all the wisdom, the self-denial, the faith, that are needed to carry it forward to complete success ! And to the toils and to the glories of this work, in the name PROCEiajIXG- -WAYLAND SEMINARY. T.i of oTir Master, we invite, we summon, every one who loves God and his fellow- men. H. L. AVayi.and, D. D., Pa. .1. H. Griffith, D. D., N. Y. Pees. H. At. Tuppeh, N. C. PiEV. S, H. GliEENE, D. ('. Kev. J. W. Patterson, Va. KoN. L. K. Fuller, Vt. (). H. GREENLE.\r, Esq., Mass. ('(immitter . Db. Morehouse: In accordance with the suggestion of the Board, I will read two or three portions of that part of the report referring to WATLAND SEMIJIARY, MAIN LUILDINa, WASHINGTON, D. C. the Freedmen's work; and it seems fit that I should begin with that portion which refers to an institution bearing the name of him who has prepared this report of the Committee. 74 FIFTIETH ANNIVEBSAEY. Extracts from the Keport on Freedmen work were then read. See report. The President: "We will now, if you please, have some music hj our friends, from one of the colored Baptist churches in this city, after which, the report of the Committee on Work among Freedmen being before you, the discussion will be commenced by the Eey. De. Teasdale, of Tennessee. Singing by the choir of the Mount Olivet Baptist Church. The President : The first subject of discussion, you will notice, wiU be, " The claims of this work on all the Baptists of America," by the Eev. De. T. C. Teasdale, after which there will be an opportunity for brethren, who wish to continue the discussion in five-minute speeches, to do so. CLAIMS OF THE WOEK UPON AMEEICAN BAPTISTS. Mr. President: It affords me peculiar pleasure to be present at this semi-centennial anniversary of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, and to participate in the exercises of its first Jubilee meeting. I am one of the very few, the favored few, stiU living, who were present at the birth of this Society. The child, then in its swad- dling clothes, has now attained unto giant manhood; and it promises still to grow, until standing on the summit of the Eooky Mountains, it can extend one hand to the Atlantic Ocean and the other to the Pacific Ocean; and thus hold in the fulness of' its saving embrace all the peoples of North America. Mr. President, I hear it sometimes said by my brethren, that they know no North, and no South, and no East, and no West; but I am happy to say. Sir, that I know them all and love them all. I am like the man who had four wives, who, when he was asked which of his wives he loved best, said, " I love them all, but I love the last one best." I love the North because it gave me my bu-th, my education, my wife, and my children. In my earlier years it seemed to me that there were no skies so blue, and no grass so green, and no streams so limpid, as those of my own native Northern Jersey. Subsequently, as I passed some seven years of my pastoral life in New England, mostly in the beautiful city of New Haven, the city of stately elms, and fine churches, and elegant mansions, and splendid, grand, and noble in- stitutions of learning, I began to feel that the East had its charms as well as New Jersey and New York, one of wliich gave me my birth PEOCEEDINGS. CLAIMS OF THE WORK UPON AMERICAN BAPTISTS. 75 and the other my wife. When I removed to Pittsburgh, Pennsyl- vania, I became more truly acquainted with the Keystone State, the grand arch of the Union, and learned to love it more. But, Sir, when I went out to the great West and dwelt in the capital of the prairie State and looked out upon the extensive plains, where it seemed to me that the green grass and the blue skies were all around me kiss- ing each other, I felt, as Dr. Magoon once said under similar circum- stances, that I was a "Yankee elongated." (Laughter.) But, Sir, the last and the longest part of my public life has been spent in the sunny South. It is, therefore, natural that I should say that I am acquainted with all the sections of our gxeat country; and that I love them all; but, as the South is my last wife, she would be justly jeal- ous if I did not say that I loved her best. In the South, with her delicious fruits, and her singing birds, and her genial climate, and her kind and noble people, I expect to end my days on earth. But, Sir, in the sense in which my brethren say that they know no North, no South, no East, and no West, I do most heartily agree with them. No pent-up Utica confines my powers. I claim the whole country as my country, an undivided, indivisible, indestructible country ; and as I stand in this great Republic with the star span- gled banner waving over my head, I may be permitted to exclaim in the patriotic lines of the poet, " Breathes there a man with soul so dead, Who never to himself hath said, This is my own, my native land." Mx. President, it would afford me great pleasure to speak some- what in detail of the great work which this Society has accomplished aU over the land. But I must pass over all these benefits which this Society has conferred upon the nation, and through the nation upon the world, and reserve the few moments left, to speak of what I believe to be the best and greatest work of this Society. I mean its noble and Grod-like efforts to elevate and improve the condition of the Freedmen in the South. This, as it seems to me, is the chief work of the Society. It is with pleasure that I consider aU its glorious deeds; but all its other glories fade in comparison to this. Let me say that having resided in the South, the peculiar circumstances and caUing of my Hfe have brought me into constant contact with the great masses of the people all over the South and Southwest, with both classes, the white and the colored; and I am prepared to declare, and I know 76 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY. as well perhaps as any man living, v^hat the present condition and what the feelings of the people of those sections are; and I say, there- fore, that there is no ground for discouragement, but everything to cheer the efforts of this Society in its noble and praiseworthy en- deavors to benefit the Colored Peoi^le of the South. I cannot go into details in relation to the beneficent work of this Society among the Colored People of the South; but I must be per- mitted, however, to say, and I say it with a most devout gratitude, that in the meeting-houses which it has enabled them to build, in the schools which it has established and sustained for their benefit, in the institutes which it has held for the instruction of those col- ored teachers and jareachers who could not attend the schools and the colleges of our country, in sending in that Holy Name of God men to preach to them the unsearchable riches of Christ, the Society has done a work of incalculable advantage to the Colored People of the South. But I must forbear, Sir. I vrill only say that I have visited several of the institutions estabhshed and supported by this Society for the education of preachers and teachers among the Colored People in the South, and I can testify to the excellence and usefulness of aU these institutions. They are doing a grand work, a work the importance of which it would be very difficult to entertain any over-estimate. And now in conclusion let me say, that in my humble opinion a greater expenditure of means on the part of this Society in helping forward and swelling the work for the education of the Colored Peo- ple in the South would be fully justified, not only by the peculiar ex- igencies of the case, but also bj- the fact that the efforts of this Society in this direction have been so abundantly blessed hitherto. The Society justly merits the most liberal patronage of the whole coun- try. Now, wishing the Society every possible success in the future, and commending it with all my heart to the enlarged patronage of the peo- ple of this whole country, and with the hope that at every subsequent Jubilee meeting it may have still more gratifying results to report un- til the object of its holy mission shall have been fully accomplished, and the banner of Jesus shall wave in holy triumph over every sec- tion of oirr vast domain, and asking pardon for occupying yoiu- at- tention so long, I give place to others who may entertain you more. (Applause.) The President. We will now be very happy to hear from any brother who wishes to speak on this point in a five-minutes speech. If no PROCEEDIN(;s. TWENTY YEAIW OF FREEDMEn's WORK. 77 one wishes to discuss this point further we will proceed with the sec- ond. No brother rises. Wo will now have the pleasure of listening to the discussion of the second point, " Eighteen years of the Society's work among the Colored People and some of the resvilts," by Rev. Dr. J. B. SnniuNS, of New York. TWENTY YEARS OF FREEDMEN'S WORK. Let us say twenty j^ears instead of eighteen, so as to embrace our earliest movements in this direction. I have, then, ten minutes in which to speak of twenty years' work among five millions of people. Two minutes of time for each one million of people. One minute's time for each two years of work in some twenty different States and Territories. A\Tiat a state of things that is ! ! (Applause.) Nevertheless, Mr. President, strike your many-wooded mallet promptly when my time is out. But, remember, that twelve minutes were in reality allowed me, and that will give me two minutes to make up my mind to sit down when the time comes. Let us look for a moment : I. First of all, at the war and its results. Twenty years ago we were in the midst of what we pleasantly call " Our unpleasantness," between the North and the South. Slavery was the cause of the war, and emancipation was its cure. And how re- joiced I am, that our brethren of the South are as glad to-day to be rid of slavery as we are. The agony of the nation's birth-throe is over, and we all rejoice together that five millions of oui- African brethren have been born unto liberty. No more earnest words have been spoken, in advocacy of the Society's work among the Freedmen, than have fallen from the Ups of such noble Baptists as Governor Brown of Georgia, Dr. E. T. Winkler of Alabama, Drs. Broadus and Boyce of Kentucky, Drs. Tupper and Curry of Virginia, and, last of all, our own generous-hearted brother, the inimitable editor of the leading Baptist paper of the South, Dr. A. E. Dickinson. And these brethren are not only talking on our side, but some of them are beginning to give of their money, and are also encouraging others in the South to give. This is as it should be. The South cannot afford to neglect these people, who are starving for the bread of life at their very doors. II. Consider, in the next place, our progress in twenty years. 78 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY. Twenty years ago we did not own a foot of land, nor a stick of timber, nor a brick or naU of a school brdlding for Colored People south of Mason and Dixon's hne. To-daj"-, in grounds and buUdings, and endowments of Freedmen's schools, the Baptists own fuU $500, 000 worth, and all this property is consecrated to the education, the continuous education, generation after generation, the higher Christian education of the colored race; that sort of education which makes leaders. In addition to this half million of doUars in permanent school proj)- erties, we have put into the South to sustain teachers among the Freedmen |;)47,000, and for missionaries among the Freedmen, $200,000 ; for other pui'poses, $200, 000 ; which gives us one million two hundred thousand of dollars as the grand total of our twenty years' work, figured up in dollars and cents. III. You vrill inquire of me, thirdly, how our twelve school prop- erties are distributed through the South. I answer, most admirably. Tou wiU find them at pivotal points of influence and power. 1. First comes Wayland Seminary at Washington, in the District of Columbia. It has a superb location, with two brick buildings, on Meridian Hill, the very meridian of the country. For several hours one day Gen. O. O. Howard, then at the head of the Freedmen's Bureau, and I, rode together in selecting this spot. I was then Secre- tary of the Home Mission Society. He strongly and repeatedly ui'ged that we put our school within the grounds of Howard University, and kindly offered us space for that purpose. But the advantages of an independent site, and the attractions of Meridian HiU, determined me, and our Board cordially approved. While erecting this building I remember to have applied to the late Asa Wilbur, of Boston, to give us his aid. He answered with characteristic promptness and frankness: " No, I wiU not. For there should be no school at Washington. The corrupting influences of Congress will destroy the morals of the young men." To which I replied : " You are mistaken. We establish this school in Washington on purpose. We mean to train our Freedmen preachers right there in the face of Congress, to resist the corruptions of Congress, and to so preach as to reform the morals of CongTess.'' To which he wrote back: " If that is youi' plan, all right ; I approve, and enclose to you my check for three hundred dollars." (Applause.) This school, named in honor of the eminent President Waj-land of PKOCEEDINGS. TWEKTY YEARS OF FBEEDJIENS \Vrany of our colored gi'aduates have rare talents. Several of them have entered Northern colleges. One of them took a Greek prize on entering Madison University. Several of them have become profes- sors in Freedmen schools. Many are gifted day-school teachers and select school teachers. Some have entered the medical and legal pro- fessions. Several have been elected members of Southern State legislatures. Numbers of them are editors of papers. Many are able, and even eloquent ministers of the Gospel and missionaries of the Cross. These educated colored men and women are the leaven that is destined to reform the South, and reclaim and regenerate the lost continent of Africa. ESTEY BUILDING FOE OIELS, AT SHAW UNIVEKSITY, EALEIGH, N. C. VI. Finally, I cannot close v^ithout declaring, in the most emphatic language I can command, my belief that these schools ought to be endovred at the earliest practicable moment. The sixty thousand dollars of endowment funds which we have in hand should be increased to six hundred thousand forthwith. For PROCEEDINGS. TWENTY YliV'IS OF FBISEDMEn's WORK. 83 how, pray tell me, can the Home Mission Society sustain and enlarge, and run these twelve schools as the age demands, without the help of an average endowment of fifty thousand dollars to each school ? So far as I can see, the Society's missionary work among the throngs of incoming foreigners from Europe, who are settling in our Eastern and Middle States, her missionary work among the constantly increasing popula- tions of the "Western States and Territories, her missionary work in Mexico, her missionary work among the Chinese and the Indians, and last, but not least, her missionary work proper among the Preedmen themselves (aside from the schools I mean) — so far as I can see, this missionary work, for which the Society was originally created, must suffer irreparably, unless she is relieved by a moderate endowment of at least fifty thousand dollars for each of these schools. The public schools, established since the war closed in every State of the South, will furnish to our Baptist Freedmen schools a constantly higher and higher grade of pupils entering. For this state of things we must be prepared by making our schools the very best possible. I see it stated that the average attendance in the public schools of South Carolina for the year 1880 was fifty-two thousand white chil- dren and sixty thousand colored. In Mississippi the attendance was 100,676 white and 104,799 colored. Let any thoughtful man weigh these facts in their bearing upon our denominational high schools for Freedmen, and then say if he would dare to leave these Baptist Insti- tutes unendowed. Is it said that we lack the money? That plea never brought money to any -good cause yet. And in this case it is so flagrantly untrue that to make it is a sin. We have money in abundance. It is our duty to say so, and to keep on saying so. I can name twelve Baptist brethren, in twelve minutes of time, who could give $100,000 each to endow these twelve schools, and have money enough left to ruin twelve children for each of them, if they had so many ! Besides, we have already entered upon the era of large giving. Let us not forget it. And especially let not those of us who are preachers and editors, and whose influence is always great, dampen the zeal of our noble-hearted lay brethren, who, inspired, as I venly believe, by the Holy Spirit of God, are already coming forward with their tens of thousands, their hundreds of thousands, and even with their millions of wealth, and laying it down at the feet of Jesus Christ. Let us rather encourage them, particularly in their work for the Freedmen, by reminding them of those memorable words of the be- loved and lamented Nathan Bishop, already quoted: 84 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY. " / expect to stand side by side ivith these Freedmen on the Day of Judg- ment. Their Lord is my Lord. They and I are brethren ; and I am determined to be prepared for that meeting." (Applause.) The President: Will brethren continue the discussion. Rev. F. a. Douglass, of N. Y. City: I vrant simply to add a single remark and to state a single fact. It gives me great pleasure to follow my old classmate at Newton, Dr. Simmons. During the last five or six months, having visited some eight States of the South, and having visited five or six of these institutions to which reference has been made, I can add my testimony, and would emphasize every word that has been uttered here to-night recommending these institutions to your sympathy, to yotu- contributions, and to your wise and intelli- gent guidance and care. But the fact that I want to name is this: There is a colored brother at Selma who stands at the head of that noble institution to which ref- erence has been made, brother W. H. McAlpine, and he is to-day the president of the Colored Foreign Missionary Society', with its board and with its executive officers, and with its one missionary, and I don't know but two or three, on the shores of Africa. In fourteen or fifteen States of this Union — some North, most of them South — the colored brethren are now in the closest affiliation with that grand and noble modern missionary enterprise, the single purpose being to send forth intelligent and cultured men and women and families into that great continent of Africa, with its 250,000,000 of souls, whose sable brethren, as we know, wear the only jierfect reflector that God has made ; making it possible for the colored race or races to stand where the thermometer will rise to 140°, and the blasting heat and the glare of the sun shall not smite them, because they have on that only reflector that God has made perfect — the colored skin. That single fact clus- ters about itself our hope for the evangelization of the colored races living within the tropics. I only want to name this, Mr. President, as it lies right in the line of this grand and glorious movement for the education and for the Christianization of the 1,400,000,000 of the human family, 100,000,000 of whom, as we all know, have never heard, to this night, the name even of the Lord Jesus Christ, and do not know anything about the Bible. (Applause.) The President : I will ask our fiiends of the Mount Olivet Church to favor us with one of their old-time songs. Singing by the Mount Olivet Church Choir. The President: The subject, "What the Colored People are doing PKOCEEDINGS. WHAT THE COLOKED PEOPLE AEE DOING. 85 for themselves; what they are unable to do," will now be discussed by the Eev. William J. Simmons, the President of the Louisville ■Colored School. WHAT THE COLORED PEOPLE ARE DOING. Mr. President, Ladies and Gentlemen: I assui-e you that it is no ordinary pleasure for me to speak to this people, in whom mj' people have abiding faith. I think that if any other people excepting the people of our North were to carry them the ■Gospel — and I feel honored to return their thanks to this American Baptist Home Mission Society — they would scarcely have the confi- dence in it which they have. The South is as legitimate a mission field, in my opinion, as any in far distant countries; and he who gives to that cause has the satisfaction of knowing that he introduces into our own body j)olitic material which wiU bring forth fmit and bear a hundred fold, right at our own door. The people of the South need your assistance more than we can tell you. We are doing all within our power to extend the Gospel, to buUd churches and to found schools. We have done all we could, con- sidering the amount we get for our labor, the small amounts of monej' we handle in any one year, and the enormous amount of taxes we pay. Schoolhouses have to be built — for the State in many places provides none — pastors are to be paid, and clothes to be put upon our backs; and there is scarcely anything left to buUd a schoolhouse with. I can speak more particularly of my own State, where I have labored for the last three years; and I know that the Colored People are doing all in their power to elevate themselves. Twelve years ago, in the State of Kentucky, the Colored People organized a General Associa- tion, with the idea of establishing a school. On account of poverty and many other things they were unable to put this into ijractical opera- tion until 1879. In 1879 they raised for themselves $1,800 to fui-ther this object. In 1880 they raised only $1,200; but under the inspira- tion which this Society gave them, by extending assistance to them, last year we raised altogether over $3,000; and with the impetus re- ceived from last year's work, with the assistance which this Society win give us, during this present year we shall raise something over $5,000 among ourselves. (Applause.) The Colored People of the South are not asleep ; they are awake and they are in dead earnest. We mean to do something that men do not ordinarily do. We mean to help elevate ourselves, and a man 86 FIFTIETH AlWIVEHSAKY. very rarely can elevate himself. But we intend to do that by means of schools and churches in the State of Kentucky. Since the war there have been built over two hundred and fifty churches; and you would not be ashamed to sit in any one of them and sing, " Praise God from Whom all blessings flow." The Colored People of the South are Baptists in sentiment; and I think I speak truly when I say that it is only a question of time, when all the Col- ored People, no matter with what people or flock they now assemble, it is only a question of time when they shall come back to their first love. ( Ajaplause. ) In my State the public school system does not amount to anything; and when I appeal to you to help the South, and esj)ecially the quar- ter in which I live, I come to you and tell you that we are starving for the Gospel and starving for books. The State of Kentucky allows only fifty cents to educate a child in one year. In the majority of places there are not more than three months of schools. The people are actually obliged to jjut their hands in their pockets and take their own money under the circumstances to buy books; so that they can give this three months chance; and very rarely can they get a com- petent teacher to carry on the school without using their own small earnings to supplement the little pittance they receive from the State. Outside the city of Louisville, with nearly one hundred and fifty thousand inhabitants, there is not a single schoolhouse in the State of Kentucky for the Colored People. Of all the schoolhouses in the State — and I have traveled from one end of it to the other — there is not a single schoolhouse outside the city of Louisville, that comes within my observation, that the State has a single interest in, except- ing that of a rental; and in many places, indeed, you would scarcely, here in the North, put your horses in places where our children are compelled to go to school. I do not say fhis with any desire to cast any reflection upon anything in my State, but simply to show you the urgent necessity of helping these poor people, who are doing aU they can to help themselves. They are not stingy; they give all they can. They labor hard; and they pay their pastors. They do all they can to buUd themselves up; and they appeal to you from every quar- ter of this land to give them the assistance they need. They come not as beggars, but they come to you, my Northern brethren, asking you to listen to the cries of your brethren in the far sunny South. The institution over which I have the honor to preside, as I have said before, has been in the minds of the brethren ever since 1868. They bought a piece of property in Frankfort, Kentucky, at PROUEEDINGS. WHAT THE COLORED PEOPLE ARE DOIN'G. 87 that time and held it until 1879. Not knowing much about how to build, and when and where, they bought the proijerty at a place so high up that it would have taken nearly $10,000 to build a road to it; but surely if they had built it would have been " a light set upon a hiU. " (Applause.) They abandoned the property in 1878; and pnr- chased the property we have now in Louisville for $13,800. We are paying for that property in installments of one thousand doUars a year. We ask the generous assistance and we need the comfort, the prayers, the money and the help of all who are wUling to help this struggling people to the front. It has been well said, Mr. President, by one of the Secretaries, that every dollar given by this people is worth ten of those given by anyone else ; but for every dollar you give us, we shall in future be able to raise another dollar easier than we have in the past. Our people are in earnest; and my brethren send word to you, through me, to say that thej' thank you with all their hearts for what you have done; and they will endeavor in the future to be deserving of all that this people wiU ever do for them in the way of money, prayers, or gifts of any kind. In our institution we have some of the brightest lights; and I may flatter myself when I say that I think there is no school this side of the eternal world that is better than my own. (Laughter and ap- plause. ) They will take that out of my time won't they ? (Laughter. ) When I say that in four normal classes in our school and in two aca- demic classes the total average of all the scholars in these two de- partments was an average of 84 per cent — when I say that this is a high average on a scale of 100 among my own people, I think I make no mistake. We are coming to the front. I wish I could have had you there my friends on last Thursday and Friday nights to hear the orations and declamations of those students as they came to the front. You would have seen then how we take up the bright lights on our side and bring them to the front on a very few doUars. In the North it costs a man two or three hundred dollars to get an education. (Laughter and applause. A voice, " a year.") It costs a man in the North, I say, two or three hundred doUars to get an education. (Laughter.) I know what I am saying. With us it costs fifty dollars a year. Put that alongside of the two or three hundred dollars a year for that man who lives in the North, and you can see how small an amount it takes to educate one colored man or one colored woman. And wherever one good brother goes out into the world he always controls a hundred or a thousand. There is no doubt about that. Now, there is just one thing I tell my students about this matter of 88 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY. sohooliug. "We as a race never have any confidence in one another until we actually know each others' ability; and there is no better place to do this than in the school-room ; and if you want to evangel- ize our race and Christianize our people, the wisest way to do it is from the pulpit and the schoolhouse. A gentleman making a speech iu my school said this : "Young men and women, it seems to me that God has deprived us of every avenue of success, has taken our best men from the halls of legislation and turned them out of aU political office, and given us nothing upon which to go except the j)ul- pit and the school-room." And that seems to be true. Now I want you to help us to do that exalted work as it ought to be done. Help us to send out teachers ; for in my own State, ac- cording to the present school system, we shall never have any teachers except those who come from my school. (Laughter.) Every firsts class teacher in the city of Louisville — where the best school for the Colored People is situated — every single, solitary teacher is an im- ported article from some other State. And I tell the people in our State that it is a shame that every other State has to educate teachers for ours. I wish to say further upon this point, that just as soon as a man of this class finds a better place he leaves the very best field in our State and goes to it. I heard a very suggestive passage in your report concerning the matter of Pedo-Baptist schools. We have got that thing to contend with in our State. The best Baptist colored men and women of Kentucky are going over on account of that very thing. I have in mind twenty turned out from our school who to-day would be in the rear if it had not been for that school. There is a school in my State which ex- tends its help to every poor student. Eighty scholarships are open to anyone who will go there. They oifer every inducement to get our Baptist brethren to go iato the school. And what is the result? The fact is, that they come out of that school without any Baptist principles whatever, or so weak that they couldn't stand up if you propped them. (Laughter.) Mr. President, I have no desire to prolong my' time. I suppose you have been generous to me. I thank you for your kindness. (A voice, " Go on.") I have said all I desire to say and I ask an interest in this work in the South, which lies nearest our hearts. (Great ap- plause.) Dr. Morehouse: I am imformedthat Eev. H. Steward, of Hearne, Texas, is in the house. He has never had the privilege of going to PROCEEDINGS. WHAT THE COLORED PEOPLE ARE DOIXG. 89 one of our schools. We want him on the platform to teU us what the Colored People are doing for themselves in Texas. Eev. Mh. Steward : Brethren and Sisters : I must say sisters, be- cause I listened to such fine remarks by them this afternoon. I have never been permitted the privilege of entering any school at aU; but what little knowledge I have, I picked up a running almost. I could say a few things that we want to do in Texas, but not a great deal of what we are doing. We give many thanks to this organic body for the gift of the educational institution there called the Bishop College; and as a friend of that college that has been in sympathy with it, since it was established there by Dr. Marston, with the aid of the Home Mission Society, I thank you. The Colored Peojjle of the State came together about 1874, and organized a State Convention there for the purpose of inaugurating schools for the education of our people in that State; but it was somewhat unsuccessful in getting into opera- tion; because every man insisted upon being put at the head of a committee. (Laughter.) Every man wished to carry out his own views in the matter. That has been the great trouble in our country about getting educational matters arranged; and I am here my friends and brethren, as a solicitor for funds or aid to carry on a school, that is established in a central portion of Texas where the Colored People were mostly located before the war; and they are there yet. Now Bishop College is a good school. Eight close to it in the same town is a school under the auspices of the Methodist Episcopal Church, North, and aided by the Colored People, South. Your school is aided by the contributions of the Colored People of Southern Arkan- sas, East Texas, and Western Louisiana, but the most contributions have been going to that school from Texas. I learned, as a brother has mentioned, that about $3,000 has been raised by the colored popu- lation, mostly of Texas. The Methodists have a school over at Austin about 80 miles away from our school, one at Waco and then one at Houston, about 120 miles away, while Bishop College is something near 180 miles away. Every mile makes a great difference in traveling around among our people ; and yet I am holding on to o\ir foundation. Your brother EUis said to me, What have you done, before you ask for money ? You have started no school, bought no lands and nothing of the kind. Now, in the meantime I found a young man that had been turned loose from Dr. Phillips' school at NashvDle, Tenn. I employed him last September ; and he opened his school the lOtli of October at Hearne, 90 FIFTIETH ANNIVEIiSAKY. Texas. We rented a situation to open a school in order to keep our pupils of the Baptist membership from flocking into those of other denominations. They would not want to go to Bishop College ; and they could not have reached any other Baptist School in the State, to which they could have had access; and so we opened a school with this young man there; and he has had from 60 to 75 scholars, I think, in charge ever since the school has been opened. If by any means — I have learned from being here that the brethren are so sympathetic and so benevolent — we can get enough to aid us in erecting a house of our own m connection with what we have in our own Association treasiu'y, I should hke it. We have ten lots in that place — in fact, twenty lots — for the location of a school building in the town of Hearne. Now, Sir, my time has expired. I did not expect to speak before you. I merely came on to look on and to learn and to listen. Friends, I thank you for your attention. The Peesident : We wiU now have the pleasure of hearing on the fourth subject, "What remains to be done, or the ideal of our work," from Gen. T. J. Morgan, of N. T. WHAT EEMAINS TO BE DONE ; OR THE IDEAL OP OUR WORK. Brother Moderator and Friends : I suppose that we may take it for granted that on this great question there are some things that have been established by the history and the experience of the last twenty years. It has been settled that the colored man is here in America to stay. It has been settled by the Census reports that he is here to increase in numbers. The idea that civihzation was to destroy him has been exploded by the facts of history. It has been settled that he is to stay as an integral part of our national life. It has been settled by the history of tlie twenty years to which we have listened to-night that the colored man of America is susceptible of culture. I think it has been settled in the mind of every thinking- man that there wiU be required for the colored men in this country for centuries to come great institutions of learning. It was once said by a wise man among us that there was no need of institutions for colored men ; and yet I think the fact has been estabhshed in the minds of all of us that there is a need and that there wiU remain a necessity for institutions of learning of a high order for the colored man. PfiOCEEDINGS. WHAT REMAINS TO BE DONE. 91 BENEDICT INSTITOTEj> MANSION HOUSE, COLUMBIA, S. C. We cannot expect that the colored men will provide themselves with these institutions of learning. We have heard to-night the plain statement of the facts of the case; that when they shall have provided for themselves the necessities of life, there is little left for the estabhsh- ment and maintenance of excellent institutions of learning; and if anj- further argument were needed it is drawn from the history of educa- tion among ourselves. Look back over the early historj- of these United States, and tell me whether the history of education among us warrants us in expecting that those who have been freed from slavei'y, and with all their own poverty can upon any reasonable ground, be expected to provide for themselves great institutions of learning. These things I say then are settled. Now then what remains to be done by us ? What is the ideal of our work ? I will ask your atten- tion to one thought simply, and that is that these institutions that have been established and fostered by us during the last twenty years, and the history of which was so graphically sketched by the man whose heart was put into them, should be at least partially endowed; that we are to look to the completion of an endowment of these insti- tutions of learning. We have felt our way along. We have groped our way along. We have been driven into this thing by God's provi- 92 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY. denoe. In tlie beginning of the war, when men stood aghast at the possibilities that were opening before us, then we said we will make negroes contrabands of war; then we said we will allow them to dig our ditches; then we said, perchance we will let them be ser- vants in our armies; then we said we will let them carry a musket if they will be careful not to shoot with it (laughter) ; then we said we will let them be soldiers if they will content themselves with guard- ing in the rear. No. No. God said he is your brother; give him his musket and treat him as a soldier; put him in the forefront ; subject him to that test to which God has ever subjected men ; let him fight for his freedom. And he fought for it and he won it (applause) ; and they stand to-day as it was said in the report of Dr. Wayland, by our side as men and are to be treated as men. (Applause. ) I say that was the leading of God's providence in the time of the war. So he is leading us just now in this matter. Eighteen years ago we said we will send missionaries; then we said we will estabUsh mission schools ; then we said we wiU buj^ a little property; then we said we will organize a course of study; then we said we will buUd other schools; and now the Secretary is asking — timidly, as it seems to me — that we ma^' endow them with two hun- dred thousand dollars. If the history of this war has taught us any- thing, if the history of the last eighteen years has taught anj^tliing, it is teaching us that this great work of elevating these millions of peo- ple to this high plane of American citizenship is one of the grandest works in the history of our age ; and that when we have put our hands to it we dare not turn back from it; and God is calling upon us to see that these institutions shall be endowed, shall be rooted, and shall be grounded so that they cannot be destroyed. (Applause. ) I say then that these institutions should be endowed ; First, in or- der that they may be permanent. So long as they are dependent upon the yearly contributions of this Society, they are subject to the variations in our income, and they give no indication of permanence. But when the endowments have been planted, when the scholarships have been established, when the professorships have been provided, and they can point to a sure income, then men will say, they are rooted and they are to live. It has been said that the longest lived institutions on the face of the earth are institutions of learning; but it is because they have been endowed in order that they may Uve. I say for a second reason, they ought to be endowed in or- der that they may enlarge their scope and power. Institutions grow. This great work grows. The fact that duiing the last eighteen years PEOCEEDINGS. WHAT REMAINS TO BE DONE. 93 SO many thousands have gone out from these institutions of learning, the fact that their halls are crowded to-day, the fact that there is ac- tivity, of which our brother just spoke, among the Colored People, necessitates that these institutions of learning shall grow; that they shall have ampler facilities; that they shall have a larger course of study; that they shall have superior faculties; that they shall be able to offer to those young men that come to them as good opportunities for culture as they will find anywhere; and just as soon as these in- stitutions reach the point where they cease to grow the)' will die. Now, you cannot expect that this Home Mission Society, out of its yearly receipts, will seoui'e enough to enlarge them and to give them the growth they ought to have. Institutions of learning do not grow in that way. They grow by the aggregation of permanent funds; and if these institutions are to become enlarged, if we are to have a university, and two seminaries, and ten or twelve good colleges, then they can be secured only — and I challenge any man who knows the history of education to deny it — by providing permanent and large endowments. Again, they should be endowed because it will add to their influence directly and indirectly. Every institution like Shaw University, and like those that have been mentioned to-night, stands as a fort planted in the enemy's country. Every such institution be- comes a symbol of the power that established it. Every such insti- tution becomes an epitome of the history that led to it. Every such institution sends far and wide an influence that is elevating and ennobling. Let me tell you that if these institutions are once endowed so that men see that there is at least jjromise of permanence, then the legacies and the gifts will come just as they come to our own institu- tions in the North to-day. When Rochester came to be so far en- dowed that men saw it would live, then those noble-hearted men that had accumulated money by the sweat of their brow and by their brain said: " I will ]3ut my money there to stay and to do God's work." Every institution that has been planted in the South has exerted an influence that no man can sketch ujDon the young men and women that have gone out from them. Not simply in sending out such men as our brethren at Louisville to plant and provide schools, not simply in sending out missionaries and teachers and all that; but, do you know that it is the influence of such schools as these that has called out such magnificent gifts as that of Mr. Slater? Do you suppose that that man would have given a million dollars for the education of 94 FIFTIETH ANNrVEKSAEY. the colored men, if he could not have pointed to the history of such institutions as we have established and seen their work ? Do you suppose he would have entrusted $1,000,000, unless he could have seen the work already accomplished by these institutions of learning ? I tell you, no ; and if you want generous gifts, if you want wealthy, large-hearted men to lay down their mOlions for this great work in the South, if you would bring to bear upon that vast people all the influences of our civilization to lift them up, there is no better way by which you can accomplish it than by making these institutions that have already vindicated their right to live, that have already done such grand and noble work, that stand to-day as monuments of the wis- dom and liberality of those who have labored for them in the jDast — I say that there is no other way in which you can enlist the sympathy and money of this vast Republic so readily and so surely and so perm- anently in behalf of this people, as by endowing these institutions of learning and by enlarging their faciUties for their work. I pre- sume I have ah'eady more than occupied my time. I am very much obliged for your attention. (Applause.) The report of the Committee on Work among the Colored People was then adopted. The President announced the following Committee on Nominations: Wm. A CauldweU, N. T. ; Wm. Bucknell, Pa.; O. C. Pope, D.D., Texas; E. H. Johnson, D.D., E. I; J. W. Carter, D.D., "West Va.; Rev. J. C. Baker, Oregon. Dk. Wayland : I should like to take one moment to read a resolu- tion, and should like to preface it with a single word. I think if it were announced here this evening, that the troops of the Czar of Rus- sia are guarding some thousands of Jews and holding them down with the bayonet in order that they may starve quietly, and are for- bidding them to go abroad and seek food, it would awaken a feeling of indignant shame on our part. I win read the following memorial . To the President, anA to the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States ; The American Baptist Home Mission Society begs leave respectfully and most earnestly to represent as follows : That the conduct of the American Nation toward the Indians has been marked by a series of broken treaties, of wrongs inflicted, leading to needless and wicked wars, in which our success has brought only shame and guilt. That at the present moment thousands of Indians are in danger of starving be- cause of the failure of Congress to make appropriations for the supplies which PEOCEEDINGS. MEMOBIAL TO CONGKESS. 95 have been promised to the Indians and which formed part of the consideration for which they ceded their lands; and the officials of the United States are call- ing for troops to prevent the Indians from leaving their Reservations in quest of food and to compel them to starve quietly ; and this situation is the forerunner of massacres, the guilt of which will be upon the Nation. We therefore most earnestly request your bodies promptly to make the ap- propriations demanded by justice, by humanity, and by the national honor. We also represent that the Indians ought not longer to be kept in a position of dependence and tutelage^ and that it is time that the wards of the Nation be- came of age. We therefore urge that they be no longer pauperized, but be enabled and encouraged to be self-supporting ; that they be supplied with the implements of labor and with cattle ; that their lands be given to them in sever- alty and be made inalienable for twenty years ; that they be made citizens of the United States and that the Indian Territory be constituted a State. The memorial was adopted. Dr. Morehouse, at the request of the Committee of Arrangements, announced the exercises for the following day. After the singing of the Doxology, Dr. S. D. Phelps, of Connecticut, pronounced the benediction, and the Society then adjourned. 96 FIFTIETH ANNIVEESAEY. THIRD SESSION. Thuesday Morning, May 25th, 1882. WORK AMONG FOREIGNERS— CHINESE— EUROPEAN POPULATIONS. The Society was called to order at 10 a. m. by President Howard. Dr. G. C. Chaplin, President of the Texas Baptist State Con- vention, conducted the devotional exercises by reading the 60th chapter of Isaiah and offering prayer ; after which the hymn, "AH Hail the power of Jesus' name," was sung by the assembly. The Phesident : We will now listen to the report of the Committee on Chinese Missions by the Kev. Dk. H. M. King, of Albany, N. T. REPORT OF COMMITTEE ON CHINESE MISSIONS. Your Committee on Chinese Missions respectfully report as follows : The Chinese question, politically, has been exalted to unusual prominence during the past year by the discussions in Congress and the final passage of a bill, which by the signature of the President has become a law, prohibiting Chinese immigration to this country for a period of ten years. We earnestly deprecate such discrimination in our immigration laws as contrary to the funda- mental principles of our free government and ojoposed to the spirit of the Chris- tian religion. We believe that such legislation as has been effected was not demanded by any actual peril to our institutions or our industries. Though as it now stands, it may be made to appear to be no violation of existing treaties, yet it has been brought about by an unchristian race prejudice and the rivalry of political parties ambitious for power, and will be an ineffaceable stain upon our national honor. The number of Chinese immigrants in this country is insignificant in com- parison with other immigrant populations, and in the very nature of things it must remain insignificant. The Chinese are not a migrating people. If they leave their native land, it is with the expectation of a speedy return. The pres- ence of the paltry number of one hundred thousand Mongolians on this vast continent, whose coming has hardly exceeded an average of three thousand per annum, and who for the most part are quiet, industrious and frugal citizens, could not have occasioned the agitation which it has, or aroused such outbursts of Congressional eloquence, or led to such formal restrictive legislation, had not the Chinese question been made the important pivot on which may turn a Presidential election. But these heathen are on our shores. In the providence of God thej' are PROCEEDINGS. REPORT OF COMMITTEE ON CHINESE MISSIONS. 97 within the territory covered by the operations of this society. They are part of the world for which the Son of God shed His sacrificial blood. Thoy are part of North America, which we are laboring to conquer for Christ. Our Chris- tian duty to them is plain, being no greater and no less than the obligation under which we are to the millions of practically heathen who have come to us from the nations of Europe. Not whence came they, but what are they, and what is their spiritual destitution and peril, are the questions which con- cern us. The labors of our missionaries in China, and also the results of work here at home, prove that the Chinese, though difficult of access, are not inaccessible. This year, like previous years, has had its gracious and encouraging fruits. Hearts have been opened to the faith of the Gospel of Christ ; minds have been emancipated from their dark and degrading superstitions ; souls have been saved. The two points at which our missions for the Chinese have been estab- lished, viz., at Portland and Oakland, on the Pacific Slope, should be strength- ened and multiplied as fast as practicable. Whatever may be the efi'ect of recent legislation upon the future of Chinese immigration, our present duty is imperative. Moreover, we are not only laboring for the salvation of the Chinese in America, but through them we may strengthen the hands of our missionaries in China, and go to their help. These voluntary exiles from the Flowery Kingdom will return. What impression shall they carry back to their people of this nom- inally Christian land and the character of its religion ? Shall it be the impression of vice and cruelty and persecution, which comes from sand-lots and city-slums ? Or shall it be the impression of a better faith, a purer life and a blessed im- mortality, which comes from a personal acquaintance with a genuine spiritual Christianity? " If we could only keep them here, and intercept all their cor- respondence home, and finally bury them in our own soil, it would be far easier work for our missionaries in China." This is the painful confession of a recent traveler. But such a course is impossible. Then let them be brought under the enlightening influence of the Gospel of Christ, and they will carry back ten thousand inextinguishable lights to help on the dawn that is creeping over the Eastern hills. H. M. King, D. D., Mass. Kev. Noeman Fox, N. Y. Eev. S. B. JIoese, Cal. Eev. Joseph Stockbkidge, N. J. Fung Chak, Oregon. Coitimittee. De. King : Mr. President : I hold in my Land a letter from our Chinese missionary laboring at Portland, Oregon, who is one of the members of the Committee on Chinese Missions. Not being able to be in conference with the Committee, he has forwarded some expressions of his own thought and feeling with reference to this matter. This letter was not received until after the report had been prepared. With your permission, I will read the letter which has been received from him. 98 FIFTIETH ANNIVEBSAKY. LETTEE OP MISSIONAHY FUNG CHAK. There is much, very much to do, but who shall perform the labor ? When shall there be workers, and when shall there be means to carry on the work for the Chinese on this Coast ? There are many here, and many more on the way to this country ; but where, and how, and by whom are they to hear the Gospel ? The Chinese, in coming to America, meet with all its vices, but very few of its virtues. They see the worst side of all classes and very little of the better. The Baptists have so far accomplished very little for the Chinese on this Coast, but the need of work to be done is oh, how great ! In Oregon, Washington Ter- ritory, and Idaho Territory, there are now thousands of Chinese. I have no means at hand of knowing accurately just how many there are, but there is no place for them to hear the Gospel with the exception of Portland. There are thousands of Chinese now employed on the construction of the railroad. Seat- tle is another centre in Washington Territory from whence many Chinese sepa- rate into the surrounding country. But what can we do? We can only with aching hearts see these thousands of precious souls sinking into hell, with never a hand to save or a voice to warn. Oh, is there no money for the Chinese, however much there may be for others ? Must they be despised and hated themselves, and also the salvation of their souls utterly ignored ? The Chinese are generally willing to hear the Gospel, and will gather and listen attentively to its preaching ; but we have no wealthy converts yet, and so we cannot by ourselves carry on any great work, or employ missionaries. We are deeply grateful for the assistance that has been granted us by the Board thus far, and we pray that such assistance may be continued in time to come. Portland is a centre through which all the travel of Oregon and the upper country passes, so that not only many of the resident Chinese hear the Gospel here, but many who go out to work in various directions are also to a greater or less extent benefited. We trust and pray that the Board wiU fully sustain the mission here. We feel that the mission here must be sustained. The Chinese must not be wholly left without the Gospel. Whatever may be, do not think of helping the Chinese less. Think of thousands of souls without the Gospel, without one voice to warn them from the vortexes that yawn on every side to engulf them, and drag them down to endless ruin. If such work is neglected not only are souls lost, but there is a reaction against those who refuse them the Gospel, by creating darkness where there should be light. It can hardly be realized in the East, what a strong arm of the work in China is the work on this Coast. We have converts in China, while many have been to China and returned to this country. There are also many who have heard the Gospel through this mission, and though they are not yet openly Christians, yet an impression has been made that can never be wholly effaced, and ideas have been introduced that will never be forgotten. Yet, comparatively, we can reach but a few of the many. There is an immediate necessity for the appointment of another missionary; there should be two— one to look after the work in Washington Territory, mak- ing his home at Seattle, while the Chinese on the railroad and in the towns springing up in eastern Oregon, Washington and Idaho Territories, should have some one to tell them of the better way. The mission at Salem should not be al- lowed to come to nought. One of our mission scholars has had a little school PROCEEDINGS. THE CHINESE QUESTION. 99 at Astoria since last Summer. The scholars have paid room rent, bought some books, etc., but they are in nowise able to sustain a mission, and the effort must sooner or later be discontinued. Thus there seems opportunity to extend the work for the Chinese, if means could be granted for that piirpose; and we trust the Board will in the future find it possible to more fully improve this needy and important field. With great respect and Christian regards, I am, truly your Brother in the Lord Jesus Christ, Pxing Chak. The President : " The Christian View of the Chinese Question " is the topic of discussion incident to the report. The first speaker will be the Rev. Dr. Gr. S. Abbott, of CaUfornia, whom I have the pleasure of introducing to you. THE CHRISTIAN VIEW OF THE CHINESE QUESTION. Mr. President, Fathers and Brethren of the Baptist Denom- ination : The report just read is political in character, and the thoughts I utter must bear on the political as well as the Christian phases of this question. I am before you to utter a conviction, as a proposition to start with, that I do not believe that the American Re- pubhc can stand a helot or a slave immigration. I believe in dedrahle immigration, in that immigration which tends to add vigor and potency and health to our American life ; but I do not believe in any force or vigor coming to us, as a RepubUc, from the scum of the world, not- withstanding the most beautiful illustration we had yesterday of the enriching effects of the refuse of the sewers of Paris upon the out- lying districts. Grass may grow out of mud, as the tulips out of the mud in the Sacramento River. I hold that to be an erroneous exegesis of the Word of G od, that deduces from the Fatherhood of the race in God the practical amalgamation or assimilation of dif- ferent race stock. Ethnologically speaking, there are three races under appoint- ment and foreordination of the Almighty on the face of the earth : the Mongolian, the Caucasian, and the Negro or the Black. Three colors fall on your vision to-day — the gxeat colors of the earth — the white, the yellow, and the black. Now, what are these colors V The white with the black absorbs it and the mulatto ensues ; the white vnth the Indian absorbs it and the white ensues ; put the mu- latto with the white and we have the quadroon or the octoroon. Now for the most tremendous thought that has come to me for many a day. The union of the white with the yellow, with four hundred millions of vitality and guardianship of race stock back of it, and the 100 FIFTIETH ANNIVEK^ABV. white goes under ; and the Chinese eye appears in many succeeding generations. To what am I leading? I am leading to this: That by all proper means and measures, you and I are justified in any na- tional self-preservation that shall be consistent with our prestige as a Cliristian people. (Applause.) And I hold that the immortal author of the Declaration of Independence would have drawn one long breath before he had formulated its first statement, if he had thought that you and I were to accept Nihilism and Socialism and A^rariauism and Romanism and Jesuitism as the equals of all of us in the rights and privileges of this grand American Republic ; and I believe he would rise from his grave to-day and leap fi'om the dust, as those old legendary warriors at the battle of the Huns, to deny the interpretation of the Constitution as put upon it at the present moment. To-day, even, we deny naturalization to the Indians. But many an Indian is in advance of Russians and Portu- guese. Why not make him the equal of us all ? We cannot stand immigration by the wholesale, irrespective of moral equality or condition. The idea of universal sufirage is one of the great questions to be determined by the twentieth century. Desirable immigration from, all parts of the earth ; but no immigration from any helot nation, tribe, or country. The Cantonese have sent their representatives from that district, in area only 15,000 square miles. There may be Chinese immigrants from other parts of China; but the Chinamen from Mantchuria, for instance, are tail, erect, and splendidly proportioned men. The Chinese from Canton are the people who are recognized and held by these, as the Galileans were held by Israelites. We are to thank China herseK for her opposition to the emigration of her own people. If she should favor the emigration of her people by as much as she has opposed it, this question of Chinese immigration would have been settled long ago, beyond recall of our American people. My time is passing. I am the man to be most commiserated in this house this morning. I have the largest theme on my thought to be presented before the Baptist people in New York City this year; and I have but twelve minutes to speak to you. I ask you to hear me for a few moments more. What are the relations of Chris- tian people to this Chinese immigration? WeU, my own relation, I trust, has been that of a Christian. I have never honored "sand- lotism " in my whole life. (Applause.) I shaU never do it ; and I stand erect, I trust, as any of you in the dignity of a Christian gentleman in the presence of a civilization before which you and I PROCEEDINGS. ^THE CHINESE QUESTION. 101 any day may bow. We should treat the Chinamen here in the Providence of God with the utmost civility. Before any one of these Chinamen in Dr. Simmons' church or in Brother HartweU's church in San Francisco, who saved our Baptist Chinese work from utter over- throw, and in the presence of those Chinamen in Mrs. Bradway's school in Oakland, you and I can stand, as Napoleon at the pyramids, and say: "Forty centuries of national life look down upon us." To say that we respect the Chinamen as Christian men and women, every one of us but does his duty. And so I think I hold myself second to no man. in the inspiration of a Christian heart for the de- velopment and the evangelization of the Chinese. The work in California has been cut short, as a result of a senti- ment in our own Baptist denomination, the like of which has been existent in no other. The Presbyterians and the Methodists and the Congregationalists have spent in all, through this agitation, nearly $10,000 a year; but we have spent, as an American Baptist Home Mission Society, for the last year nothing in California, though $300 for a year or two were given to Brother Chu Tow, who wiU be here with you this morning. Our generous work there in years past has been demoralized as a missionary force. We have lost that peculiar respect which a Chinaman is sure to have for Christian work; and our missionary instinct has aU been lost, because of " sand-lots'' expres- sions and agitation. I present myself, therefore, before you this morning, with this di- vergent thought, which I know you will respect, and which I know you will properly consider, aU along the line of your editorial and re- pertorial construction of the state of this ease to-day, as the thou.ght of CaUfomia which I represent — not of myself at all. I believe that I represent the most advanced thought of the Pacific Coast. Dr. J. A. Benton, than whom there is not a more scholarly and conservative man in California, on the train with me to this city, said : " Mr Ab- bott, you have the question of the hour, state the case." And he told me to state the case as I have stated it in the proposition with which I began. Our American people cannot he preaerved a.s a race on any theory of universal iinmigration. Emigration tends to bar- barism. If I had the time, I could enlarge that point. The removal of your family stock from New England to California and Oregon, has in ninety per cent, deteriorated your family life. Immigration is not desirable as a principle, but undesirable. Our Puritan Fathers were not immigrants, but colonists. The Chinese coming to this country are not immigrants in any true sense of this word. They 102 FIFTIETH ANKIVEESARY. have Beither family life, nor thought of permanence as American citi- zens. They are a helot population, coming to this country to con- test the question of labor. Let my brother who requested you to go down to Castle Garden, hear me as I speak, and let me use his own illustration. You go down to Castle Garden and see your 25,000 men and women and children who have passed through it out to your Territories during the past few days, and you go down there to recognize your duty. Should they abide in New York City and all along the coast hereabout, contesting the question of labor with your laboring men and reducing the average wages of your working men and women to starvation wages, you will find that our laboring peo- ple in California have a right to stand for the interest of their own family life. (Applause.) The family life of America is to be perpel^ uated. The family life is the primeval government on the face of the earth. The absence of family life in America is its present prophecy of doom. What is the American type. It is the Caucasian or Indo- Germanio. This blood we can stand, and not deteriorate. Let us then be heedful and careful in our utterances to-day; and while I have with me a brother, whose eloquence surpasses my own and of many of us, and whose words ensure a hearing as often as he speaks, yet I regard him one of the unbeUeving Thomases on this question of labor. (Laughter.) One of the grandest men however was the man Thomas, who passed from his doubt to a belief in his Lord. (Applause.) May a wise consideration of this question, associated with the deep- est moral purpose of a grand denomination to recover aU that is lost of missionary effort on the Pacific Coast with the Chinamen who are here, be yours ; and our ultimate national life be a life that shall be intact as such. Asia for the Asiatics, Africa for the Africans, and America for Americans, and ah. for the Lord Jesus Christ ! And when the day comes, and aU these nations in the ascending series of humanity shall have come to the occupancy of the world, then shall our Lord Jesus Christ, the true Messiah, be indeed King of kings and Lord of lords ; for unto Him, blessed be God 1 shall the gathering of the nations be. (Applause.) The President : The discussion of this topic will be continued by Kev. J. B. Thomas, D.D., of Brooklyn, N. Y. De. Thomas : I was Dr. Abbott's predecessor in San Francisco. I am happy to be his successor hi this discussion. (Laughter.) No man who knows the courage and fidelity with which he has recently fought so great a battle for us on the Pacific Coast can have PROCEEDINGS. THE CHINESE QUESTION. 103 listened to him except with deference and sympathy, or doubted the conscientiousness of his utterances. Indeed, nothing but a chival- rous loyalty to his convictions could have prompted him to undertake the defence of a view of this question so unpalatable here. Doubt- less, he has made the best defence possible of the worst cause con- ceivable. (Applause.) But a question affecting so grave consequences, and involving so deep principles, ought not to be embarrassed by personal considera- tions, or local or ephemeral prejudices. How far men may be warped into obliquity of vision by theu* environment may be illustrated by the following morsel from the official report of the Congressional Investigating Committee who visited California to gather information on this subject. It is worthy of attention, not less for its substance than for the tone in which it treats so serious a problem. Mr. P. M. Pixley, late Attorney-General of California, being under examination, soberly testified as follows, viz. : "In relation to their religion, it is not our religion. That is enough to say about it ; because, if ours is right, theirs must necessarily be wrong. Mb. BkookS : What is our religion ? Me. Pixley : Ours is a belief in the existence of a Divine Providence that holds in its hands the destinies of nations. The Divine Wisdom has said that He would divide the country and the world as the heritage of five great families; that to the blacks he would give Africa, to the whites he would give Europe; to the red man he would give America; and Asia he would give to the yellow races. He inspires ua with the determination not only to have preserved our own inheritance, but to have stolen from the red man America. And it is settled now that the Anglo-Saxon, American or European group of families, the white race, is to have the inheritance of Europe and of America, and that the yellow races of China are to be confined to what God Almighty gave them, and as they are not a favored people, they are not to be permitted to steal from us what we robbed the American savage of." The same distinguished exponent of California ethico-legal sentiment summed up his conclusions by expressing the conviction, that " the Chinese have no souls to be saved, and that if they have they are not worth saving." I do not assume, of course, that these views, in their coarsely ex- aggerated and absurd form, would command the approval of the majority of the Christian, or even of the respectable, people on the Pacific Coast. But when it is assumed that the alleged unanimity of the popular verdict there is to be conclusive, or seriously to influence our judgment here, it is worth noticing that an aspirant for and recip- ient of political favor thought it prudent to confront the people with 104 FIFTIETH ANNIVEESAEY. such words. For every sbadow, however unsubstantial or grotesque in itself, is the shadow of something real, though not perfectly defined by it . Politicians do not wantonly affront their constituents by in- sulting their opinions or battering their prejudices. Those pirejudices are the more powerful because they refuse to recognize themselves in their extreme form, and are the harder to meet because of their vagueness. It is not easy to reason out what has not been rea- soned in. The pith of the argument against Chinese residence in the United States, as glimmering through the above statements, and more distinctly announced here to-day, may be comprised in two objections, the one based on Providential, the other on 2:>rudential considerations. It will be observed in considering them that these objections have a bewil- dering variety of range, part of them legitimately tending to restrict ■all unlimited immigration, part to oppose all vicinun immigration, part to cut off immigration from all alien races, paii to hinder all Chinese immigration as such — none of which cases are touched in oiu- recent national legislation, by which this question is made practical, and scarcely any bearing have they on the sole jDoint in issue, viz. : the •exclusion of the Chinese laborer, because he is a laborer. Under the head of Providential objections it is lu-ged : 1. That the Caucasian and Mongolian are not varieties of a common race, but radically and originally distinct races, whose intermingling nature has forbidden, under penalty of gradual decay, or the stamping of the " Chinese eye " on their posterity, as the prolonged badge of inferiority. To this it may be answered that, since the doctrine of the aborig- inal unity of mankind, as alleged in the Bible, once ridiculed by scien- tific skeptics as absurd, has now been reaffirmed on scientific grounds, it seems late in the day for Bible students to deny both the Bible and science in behalf of a prej udice. Supposing, however, radical diversity of race once admitted, the laws of nature usuaUj' reveal and enforce themselves through implanted instincts — if these forbid it is needless, if they do not forbid it is useless, to attempt to regulate aHen inter- marriage. But the question in hand is not properly a social, but a political one. Abraham might dwell in Canaan, though his children might not maiTy there. Politically, it is important to know, not whether the immigrant belongs to the Caucasian, but whether he belongs to the human race. If so, he has the common and universal right of a man to " life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness." (Apj^lause.) PROCEEDINGS. THE CHINESE QUESTION. 105 2. It is claimed, again, that God gave the Caucasian and the ]\Ion- gol each a home, and that the latter may not invado the already occupied domain of the former. He hath determined the " bounds of their habitation," but those bounds are not determined perma- nently and by local origin, else Israel erred in pushing on to Canaan. He hath also determined the "times before appointed." He has or- dained history as well as geography' — to shajse the career of the race. Migration has, in fact, been as essential to civilization as time has been to mental and moral progress. The collocation and growing of the continents, the drifting and alluring forces of congenial soil, climate and social surroundings, have been the shaping forces of the migratory flow of humanity. If this be so, let it be remembered that, though the American Congress made the law forbidding Chinese immigra- tion, God had long before made this continent, having eastward a European and westward an Asiatic climate, wet and dry, with peculiar adaptation to the culture of silk, tea and rice, the staples of Chinese agriculture, so providentiahy inviting before they forbade. " He that reproveth God let him answer it." He hath " determined the times." And marking the recent opening of the world's highway across the mountains, and from continent to continent across the sea, along which the world's feet ought to journey backward and forward unmolested by toll-gate or banditti ; marking also the crimson foot- prints with which avenging justice had just before trodden out the hateful doctrine of ostracized race in fratricidal blood, it would seem that their " time " was now and henceforth. (Applause.) But aside fi'om such theoretic discussion are the objections urged on Prudential grounds. Self-preservation is confessedly the first law of nature, and this for nations as for individuals. It is insisted, therefore, 1. That the teeming fiopulations of China, banked up behind the dykes of age, long prejudice, and inertia, and crowded forward by misery and despair, need but a crevice opened to whirl down upon us in an angry flood, drowning us and obliterating our civilization. A very smah triangular cork will bottle up this impending deluge. First. History cannot show a single instance of national migration eastward. Until the tides and the sun's course tui-n backwards we need not expect it. Second. The crevice has been op)ened over 200 years, through one of the Chinese ports, and for thirty years a capacious sluice-way, in the Pacific Mail Steamship line, to our shores — with what meagre re- sults we see. 106 FIFTIETH ANNIVEKSAEY. Third. Legislation should attack the actual, or at most the prob- able, not the barely possible ; certainly not the fanciful. There are no sudden freshets or new signs of embankments giving way China- ward. "When they appear, legislation is possible and timely ; before then, it is neither courteous nor politic. Before we look to the Pacific, to enjoin the spray from rising against the mighty downpouring of the Niagara of human progress, let us notice the Westward sweep of the river itself — and put our leg- islative cobwebs in front of that. A net average of 3,000 annually have come from China to sojourn for a little time; a million this sin- gle year are coming from Eiu'ope to stay. Second. But Euro^sean immigration adds homogeneous, as Asiatic adds heterogeneous, elements to oui' population, it is answered; and the permanence of our national life dejDends on the homogeneity of our population. Neither of these statements will endure scrutiny. As to stock it is impossible to draw definite and impassable lines of demarcation, saying of these, they are assimilable, and those not so. Feature, temperament, and faculty, in the scale of race, glide into each other as subtly as the tints of the spectrum. You can distinguish red from blue jjlainly enough, but where red ceases to be red, or blue begins to be blue, you cannot tell. Nor dare you pronounce that by increase or decrease of vibration either may not melt at last into the other. What is possible to man, so far as we knew, is possible under congenial conditions to every man. The Chinaman may well borrow Shylock's words : " Is not a Chinaman fed with the same food, hurt with the same weapons, subject to the same diseases, healed by the same means, warmed and cooled by the same winter and summer, as a Christian is? " It was Confucius who said . "Sages of whom we have spoken had the wisdom to discern that aU men on earth are of one family." " It is the spirit of man that deserves respect, not his form." But if by homogeneity be meant actual immediate affinity of family or congruity of life and thought, this has never existed here. Our early population and continual increase have been almost endless in diversity, in physique, language, religion, political and social culture, nation, rank, and race temper. If yoti seek a people homogeneous in race and religion, look to the Spanish Cathohc morass of South America, and the miasma of ignorance and lassitude that invests it. The Latin races, the Slavonic, the Ottoman, have sought success in homogeneity in vain. Our national motto is not meaningless. Not the government only, but the people is " E Plurihus Unum." New stones in the Mosaic need not shatter the design. PEOCEEDEStGS THE CHINESE QUESTION. 107 Third. Biit we are " mined by Chinese cheap labor," it is urged again. " The laborer must be protected." Protected against whom 9 against what ? Are laborers natm-ally destroyers, or producers ? Are they naturally foes, or comrades ? Is the plough-maker wronging the corn-planter by helping him to produce bushels where he got kernels before ? Does the corn-planter in turn defraud him by furnishing him bushels of food instead of kernels in return for his plough, and do more ploughs and more planting meaii poverty, or wealth? The sweat of the brow is the dew of wealth, and the thicker the beads upon the nation's brow, the richer her coronet of prosperity. More willing hands make space and leism-e for more thinking brains. "Woe to the land that repels her offered helpers, and throttles the natural courses of her growing life. Probably no State in the Union has greater natural resources than California; in none are they less developed. None is forced to pay so high wages for lack of sufficient workmen, yet none seems so fastidious and inhospitable to the laborers best trained and fitted to cover her tule swamps with rice, her southern savannahs with tea, and enrich her with the sUk industry that has allured the ships of the world. Fourth. " But these immigTants are ' coolies ' — slaves in effect under another name ; and against their importation, with that of vicious and diseased persons, there should be stringent laws.'' To which last clause let all the people say ' Amen,' not oiAy as to China but as to all lands. There have been most rigorous laws precisely to that effect for many years, both here and in China; the offending broker there being beheaded without ceremony on detection. The uncomfortable and shameful fact is that our recent legislation precisely excludes these baneful classes from its prohibition: so, tacitly opening the door for them, and substituting in their stead for exclusion the " laborer, skilled, or unskilled." So that to-day, for the pauper, gambler, and idler, our national door flies open with a welcome, whUe the laborer is branded as a felon and the door shut in his face. This may seem at fii'st a political, or at most an ethical question. But those who believe that God orders times and events in. the in- terest of the coming kingdom cannot regard it with tadifference. The Ught of missions in China has long seemed muffled in a choke- damp. The unhappy end of the Tae Ping rebellion in superstition and fanaticism — a movement which was associated in its origin with the New Testament — reminds us how preoccupying thorns may choke the Word. The patient and heroic efforts of Prince Kung and his sympathizers to stir the stagnant nation into ambition and receptivity, 108 FIFTIETH ANNIVEESAKY. and so lead' the way to a new era of progress, yet baffled and clogged on every side, these also call for appreciation and help from Christian lands. Now God providentially sends to us masses of the plastic, energetic life of the empire — holding its future in charge — not to stay here, not to inundate us, but to catch the meaning and spirit of Christian civilization, and return to leaven the remaining masses. So by degrees, as in the rising and faUing circuit of moisture in dew and sap and rain, the earth is softened and meUowed for the sowing, that imperial field is getting ready for the "seed of the Kingdom." He who has shaped the world and the movements of man hitherto, wiU not be thwarted by the madness of politicians or the gusts of popular passion. Local breezes may wrinkle the tidal wave, but cannot stop it. We need not fear for our country, nor seek to put it under the carrion wing of selfishness. " Qui transtulit sustinet. " Many a time in our history we " had been swallowed up quick " had not God been for us, and if to-day our only hope were in the devices of men, we might safelj' call a coroner's inquest to morrow. With or against men, God " will work and who shall let it." It may be we cannot much help, but we need not doubt, nor fret, nor take sides against Him. (A^jplause. ) Db. Abbott : I am in the condition of the one juryman who retired with the other eleven and found himself unable to carry their convic- tion ; and he said he thought the other eleven jurymen were the worst set of men he ever saw. (Laughter.) Now, I do not feel that this argument to which you have hstened has touched that one point upon which I struck ; and which I claim to have made; and that is, that this country cannot stand a helot im- migration. I have not taken issue with immigration as a principle, of a desirable class; but I have taken issue with this universal prin- ciple, which our brother's argument must carry if it is to carry any- thing at all. I know you cannot accept what I present to you this morning as at all consistent with your conviction. It would be impossible for me to carry your hurrahs at this point; but I am sure of this, I have told you a truth that you will carry away with you to think over and talk about; and that I have lodged an opinion on 3'our thought which it is weU for you to have ; and that is all, fathers and brethren, I care to say this morning. I must, however, speak of the Christian Chinamen. I have had the pleasure of baptizing many Chinamen; and I am prepared to say, that for constancy and steadfastness of Christian life and average piety, PROCEEDINGS THE CHINESE QUESTION. 109 every one of the Chinamen, converted in Oakland, and baptized by me, bears a most favorable comparison with respect to these qualities with any other converts on the Pacific Coast vfith vs^hich I am acquainted. (A voice : Were those Chinamen helots ?) Not in the first sense of slaves ; but in the sense of the constituency they represent, in the sense of their immigration from China, in the sense of the servile control of the Chinese Company, in the sense of a people that come to California to conquer the situation and to get possession of the industries so far as possible. I will give you one case, and that only, and take but a moment of your time. A lady who came from Mas- sachusetts to Oakland, came into my office and said : " Mr. Abbott, isn't it simply awful?" "What is awful? Mrs. Dudley," I said. "Isn't it simply awful?" "Well, what is awful?" "Well," said she, "a friend of mine here came into my office in the machine room (where this lady is a clerk), and said that although she was not dependent upon her work for her living, still she had so much character and personal independence she desired to support herself so far as she could ; so she went into a furnishing house where the undergarments of the women and children of San Francisco and Oakland were made by the Chinamen ;'' (and you can imagine the relation of that fact to the poor young men and women, of a poor peoj^le, for we are not rich in California. Never forget that. We are as poor a State as any State in the Union, and possibly poorer ; and we need all the advantages of the industries and pay for our labor we can have.) " This young lady said : ' What will you give me per piece for this tucking ?' and the man said : ' I will give one dollar and fifty cents.' WeU, said she, if I should work from sunrise to sunset and take but little nooning at six days a week, I could then yet barely earn an honest living." A Chinaman by her side said : " I will do that work for twenty-five cents." And he can do it, and all along the line of our labor he can do it ; and, my friends, that question is a practical one to the industries of California, and you will find it so if you have your immigration by the wholesale on your continent ; for this question is coming over this continent, and the last word I have to say is this, that this question is but a typical question. This reversal of the national policy is the first of its kind, and it is yet to be seen whether this reversal of the national policy is not to cover this whole question of undesirable im- migration to the American republic. De. Thomas: Let me make one statement about the misuse of the term "helot." The term helot will inevitably be understood to mean 110 FIFTIETH ANNIVEBSAEY. slave. Let me say that there has existed upon our statute books for years a stringent law against what is called " coolie importation." The laws of China are so severe that if anyone is found particeps crimini^, in aiding or abetting it, he is judged guilty of murder and beheaded on the spot, and they don't wait for any Guiteau processes. (Applause.) They dispose of them at once. More than that I want to say that when the present legislation was inaugurated, our com- missioner, Mr. Seward, had been negotiating for an extension of the law to include not only coolies, but paupers and criminals and immoral and diseased persons, who were allowed to be transported. But the commissioners under whom our present legislation has been effected distinctly disavowed that, and said the Government isn't interested in that. They said we don't care to particularize those classes; what we want is, to keep> Chinese laborers out of this country; it is as to them that we are particularly troubled. And the present law does not provide for the exclusion of slaves except to do menial labor. A slave may come over here as a waiter to a gentleman or engage in any other work in a suit of livery; but he cannot come over as a working man. A slave can come, and an immoral person; but a laborer cannot come. The one thing that imfits him is the honest use of his hands. I am prepared to show that by the documents. Db. a. K. Potter, of Mass. : It is not anj-thing to laugh at, after aU, to say that a man does not beheve in God, and by this statement to say that the Christians on the Pacific Coast do not believe in God ; and that brings one phase of this question to you, that nine-tenths of the Christian thought and sentiment on the Pacific Coast are on the side which my brother Abbott presents to-day. "What will you make of that ? As they sometimes say in New England, that is a " stunner '' for you. That is one thing that has led me to give a sober second thought to this question. I once stood with my brother Thomas, in his "^lews on this question. Now, it is a fact that the best thought, the best mofals, the Christian churches and the leading men out there, that are doing Christian work for the Chinamen, — it is true that the best thought of that Pacific Coast stands with brother Abbott this morn- ing. "What are you going to make of that ? There are certain ele- ments of this question that we don't understand, just as there are certain elements in the negro question at the South. Now, let us look this question soberly in the face. If you will spend a year in California, doing your work there, you will come back and stand by this man. Now, I suppose, that we all stand for restricted PEOCEEDINGS THE CHINESE QUESTION. Ill immigration, do we not ? Of course, we do; a man mud stand and we all stand for restricted immigration. I am glad that my brother Thomas stands for restricted immigration ; he wanted to snj that he held to th at and that he didn't believe in the helot kind ; and week bj' week, they are sending back, I believe, from Castle Garden, undesirable immi- grants. "Why, you stand all of you for it. The question is, where to draw the line. There is another thing for us to think of. This is the most serious question, to me, of any that is connected with the outlook for our work in this country, the work of the evangelical clau'ch in this country. It is not the Chinese question. "We can do our duty to them. It is the question of the wedge that is being driven in between the church of God and labor in this country. This is something that you ought to think of. It is the wedge which is being driven in between labor and the Christian Church ; and we jjractically say to-day, really by this report, which I admire, that we haven't much sympathy with the labor question. Brethren, let us be careful how we stand by the Declaration of Independence, with all its generalities, while we stand for the other principle, with all its sentiment. Let us look out that the laboring men of this country do not find the Christian church and the Christian ministry taking- side against them. Dk. W. W. Boyd, of St. Louis ; I think we have become convinced that this is a question between selfishness on the one hand, and Christian motive on the other. The distinguishing difference between the natu- ral man and the Christian man is, that the natural man holds the world indebted to him, and the Christian holds himself indebted to the world. No one admires the course of Dr. Abbott in California more than I do ; no one respects him more ; but every argument he has advanced this morning is a natui'ally selfish argument- (Applause. ) Of course, nine-tenths of the church memberships in San Francisco and on the Calif ornian Coast are opposed to free immigration of the Chinese, fi'om the selfish motive that it affects their pocket-books ; and we are all aware that this selfish motive would influence us, in our churches at home, if it were brought to bear closely upon us. But, in settling this question, we ought to regard it from a higher point of view. Those people are our brethren, say what you wiU. about the exegesis of that passage. "What are any distinctions, social or tribal, before that Scripture of God, that made one and every nation to dwell on the face of the whole earth ? It seems to me, dear brethren, that we ought to draw the line here 112 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSAKY. and stand to the Christian idea of self-sacrifice in this matter, and meet these people as they come to our shores with the Gospel, even though it costs something to do it. (Applause.) The PEEsmENT ; I beg to say that the hour has passed for the second order of the morning, and without the consent of the body I do not wish to continue it. A motion to extend the discussion fifteen minutes was adopted. Dr. D. G. Corey, of Utica : I would like to ask Brother Abbott one or two questions. What would ijrobably be the influence of the prohi- bition or shutting out of the Chinese for the next ten years from our country, upon our missionary work in China? Would it disturb our missionary work there ? I think it is a very important question. The Chinese have common sense as well as ourselves. Dr. Abbott : I am not authorized to speak in adswer to your ques- tion, Dr. Corey. I don't think it would materially harm our mission interests in China. I wish to say, Brother President, that I believe the entire body would be satisfied to rest the discussion with the aUowanoe of another Californian to speak. But one CaUfornian has had the privilege of sjDeaking to-day, and four or five others have spoken. If it is your jjleasure, Mr. President, and the pleasure of the house to listen for a moment to another Californian, I would like to have you introduce Rev. Mr. Heni-y, of Sacramento. The President : I will say that the Rev. J. C. Baker, of Oregon, is also on the platform, and, with the permission of the house, I will give him five minutes. Rev. J. C. Baker : I should greatly prefer to listen to Brother Hem-y; but there are one or two things touching this question that I should like to give utterance to. In the first p)lace. I think that the Christian people of the North Pacific Coast, with which I am more particularly acquainted now, than with California, are not opposed to legitimate Chinese immigra- tion. We are opposed to the bringing of the Chinese in the numbers that thej are bringing them to the Pacific Coast, and in the manner in which they are brought there, which I beheve to be a vio- lation of national laws alreadj' in existence. But I do not believe that the legitimate Chinese immigration would affect the labor ques- tion in CaUfornia or in Oregon at all. I want to give utterance to another thought — (A voice. What do you call ' ' legitimate ? ") That which would come naturally, without the interference or the help of these Six Companies who are bringing PKOCEEDINGS THE. CHINESE QUESTION. 113 them over here as servants of their own. Touching the system of cooHe traffic, we Jiave laws ah-eady against it. If that point could be touched in legislation, we should be as safe on the Pacific Coast to- day, as you are from any other foreigners coming to you on the Atlantic Coast. If I hire a Chinaman in the City of Salem to do a day's work, I have to pay him from a dollar and a half to two doUars ; and if 3'ou put a Chinaman into your house for a house-servant, on the Pacific Coast, you have to pay him from five to seven dollars a week. If, to-daj'', you should take the Chinese off the Pacific Coast, it would stop our manufactories ; it would stop our railroad building, and it would take the house-servants from our families. I only wish to say this concerning the Chinese Christian work, that if this Chinese immigration is to continue, or not to continue (and the law that has already been made will have very little efi'ect upon Chinese immigra- tion), but if it is to continue or not, the work of Christianizing these men on the Pacific Coast is on the hearts of the people who love the Lord Jesus Christ. We believe that the Gospel is for the Chinese ; and we believe that we ought to meet the incoming tide of immigra- tion to that Coast from China, as well as from Japan, and every other country around it, with the open Bible ; and we believe that the Lord our God has had a hand, at least, in sending the Chinese to the Pacific Coast (applause) ; and we believe that instead of stopping to discuss this question as touching the legislation of our countrj' con- cerning it, we, as Christians, ought to be discussing the question, how much can we do to evangelize them and bring them to the Lord Jesus Christ. The church of which I am pastor in the City of Salem, the capital of Oregon, has sustained a Chinese Mission for four years, and never have asked the Home Mission Society, or any other society, to help us in this work. We have done it ourselves, and we have done it gratutiousty ; and there have been converted a large numljer of Chinese in that Mission, and one at least of that number belongs to Brother MacArthur's Chui'ch in this city to-day ; and I consider him to be as good a Christian at heart and in practice as any we have in our churches. And there is another in Dr. Simmons' Church ; and I believe that the Lord God has his hand on this Chinese work and in bringing the Chinese to this country. (Apjslause.) Eev. J. Q. A. Henky, of Californiia : Mr. Chairman and Brethren : I am not here this morning to take any decided ground in reference to this Chinese question, because it seems to me there are argu- 114 FIFTIETH AlWIVEKSAEY. ments on both sides ; and there have been some statements made this morning which ought to be modified. It has not occurred to me that the Christians on the Pacific Coast are all supremely selfish as indicated by Dr. Boyd ; that nine-tenths are opposed to Chinese immigration or believe in Chinese restriction from selfish motives. There seems to be some ground for such feelings. Now, there are arguments that may be used on both sides — argu- ments that may be urged against Chinese immigration. I believe also that the Christian Church in California has not been all that it might be, and yet there is such a spirit of benevolence and self-sacrifice in the hearts of the brethren, as Brother Baker, of Salem, has already said, that for four years a Chinese Mission School without the aid of any fund from the American Baptist Home Mission Societj' has been sustained by his church. It was so in Oakland and it has been so in Stockton, and wherever this work has been done, it has been largely done through the self-sacrifice of the churches as churches. And there is another thought. It seems to me not a question of dollars and cents, but a question which ought to be considered upon a higher plane. It is a question that touches not only the spiritual and religious life of every man in California, but a question of home life, that which is most sacred and tender to every heart. As Dr. Potter has said, it is this question that confronts us, — that when the nine-tenths of all the Christians in California believe in Chinese restriction, what shall we saj' about it? There are a good many reasons why there should be some limita- tion of this immigration. My experience with the workers among the Chinese in California has been to this effect, that one of the obstacles which they have to meet has been the fact that the Chinese do not remain long enough for any great impression to be made. And then there is another argument, and that has already been touched upon, and that is relating to labor and also the home and social life. It is a great question, and every minister of the Gospel feels it ; and every Christian in California feels it ; and we feel it more than anyone else ; and I don't believe those who have not been in California are competent in every respect to talk upon this question. Eey. De. D. B. Cheney, of Illinois : Mr. President : The first thing I have to say is that this discussion this morning seems to me not to be a relevant one, unless we are trying to influence the action of Con- gress. I understand that we have a law, that has already been passed, and EEPOET OF THE COMMITTEE l)N FOBEIGN POPULATIONS, 115 it seems to me that the hiw of this country relating- to the question of Chinese immigration is not a practical c[uestion, although it has been declared, again and again, to be the supreme question of the hour. Being an old Californian — having lived among this people for eight years — I have formed some opinions on this Chinese immigration question, and I have urged this, that if we do not get our hands under these Chinese and lift them up to a higher plane of civilization, the inevitable result viHl be that they wOl di-ag us down toward theirs. They are here. \\"e cannot avoid it. They are among us. And, Mr. President, whUe we talk a great deal about enthusiasm in Mexican and Foreign Missions let us not forget this fact. I do not know enough to say whether they shall come or not. The practical ques- tion, as it seems to me, is the one brought to us by Brother Baker, of Salem. The question of this hour ought to be, " What shall we do for the Chinese who are here ; and how shaU we give them the Gos- pel? \^1iat shall we do to evangelize those who are here in this country, and lift them up to a Christian civilization ?" This is the practical question, as it seems to me. The Pbesident: By the i-ule of the house, the time has arrived for taking up the next subject before us this morning. The question is upon the report. Brother Abbott desires me to say, in j^resenting it, that his remarks have been made in reference to the question of legis- lation taken up in the repoii;. Are you ready for the question on the adoption of the report? A Member : Will the adoption of the rei^ort as printed express our approval of it as a whole V If so, I move that the report be re- ferred to a committee, with Brother Abbott on that committee. Db. Abbott: I do not wish to be so placed. The question being called, the report was adoj^ted. The President : We will now hsten to the report of the Committee on Missions among Foreign Populations. I have the pleasure of introducing to you Rev. Dk. Gr. W. L.\shee, of Ohio, the chairman of that Committee. REPORT OF THE C'OMJIITTEE ON MISSIONS AMONG FOREIGN POPULATIONS. To the thoughtful observer, one of the most remarkable characteris- tics of American civilization, is the power to assimilate and unify the various and diverse elements of which the population of the tfnited States is made up. 116 FIFTIETH A.NNI\'KBSAEY. In all attemjits to form a correct idea of American character, these foreign ele- ments and their influence must be taken into the account; and the man who loves his country, especially the Christian who desires to see it held for and made over to the Lord Jesus Christ, can but be anxious, when he contemplates the possibilities arising from the accession to its population of vast numbers of people, invited to the enjoyment of all the rights and privileges of American citizens, yet, of necessity, unfamiliar with our system of government, often mis- taking liberty for license, and having but little sympathy with our evangelical religious faith. A New York daily recently said: "There are Jews coming to the United States from Russia, Irishmen from Munster and Ulster, cordially de- testing one another; Eepublicans and Bonapartists from France, German Social- ists and Imperialists; Italians, some of whom believe that the Pope has been cruelly wronged, and others that he should be driven from Italy. To assimilate all these and blend them into a harmonious homogeneous political society, is a task which no other country in the world could successfully undertake.'' At the close of the Revolutionary War, the population of the several States aggregated barely 3,200,000, of whom 565,000 were colored, and for the most part slaves. During the next forty years the immigration was comparatively small — so small that it is rarely taken into the account as affecting the general character of the population. The whole number coming to us between the years 1790 and 1820 is estimated at only 250,000, or about one-fourth as many as it is expected will reach our shores during the current year, 1882. In the year 1832, that in which this Society was organized, the entire popu- lation of the United States was about 15,000,000, of which not more than 352,000 or but little more than two per cent, were foreign born. During the ten years from 1822 to 1832 the whole number of immigrants was 152,000, or an average of only 15,000 per year. In 1882 the population of the United States is 52,000,000, of whom 8,000,000, or nearly 16 per cent., one-sixth of the whole, are foreign born; and no year since the discovery of the continent has witnessed such an influx of foreigners as is witnessed in this year, 1882. A dispatch from New York to a Cincinnati paper says: ''Look out for one million of immigrants this year." Another paper says: "The number of immigrants that arrived in New York during the month of March is larger than in the same month in any previous year. The total number of immigrants who arrived in this city during the past three months is 73,433, as against 47,847 for the first quarter of 1881, and 32,702 in 1880." And still another paper says: " During the month of March there ar- rived in the customs districts of Baltimore, Boston, Detroit, Huron, Minnesota, New Orleans, New York, Passamaquoddy, Philadelphia, and San Francisco, 69,067 i)aBsengers, of whom 65,234 were immigrants, 2,463 citizens of the United States returned from abroad, and 1,370 aliens not intending to remain in the United States. Of this total number of immigrants, there arrived from England and Wales, 4,840; Ireland, 5,221; Scotland, 1,301; Austria, 1,437; Belgium, 139; Denmark 1,367; France, 541; Germany, 23,251; Hungary, 1,071; Italy, 4,213; Netherlands, 995; Norway, 607; Poland, 660; Russia, 900; Sweden, 2,688; Switzer- land, 1,216; Dominion of Canada, 10,797; China, 3,792, and from all other coun- tries, 197." According to statistical tables for 1882, made uj) with great care by Col. Car- roll D. Wright, of Boston, Chief of the Bureau of Labor Statistics, the whole REPORT OP THE OOJIMITTEE ON FOREIliN POPULATIONS. 117 number of immigrants from 1832 to 1882 — 50 years — \Yas 10,701,839, coming from different countries, as follows: From Gr. Britain and Ireland. 5,060,000 " Germany 3,300,000 " Sweden and Norway 400,000 " Denmark 50,000 " .-Vustria and Hungary 65,000 " Belgium 25,000 " Netherlands 50,000 " Poland 20,000 " Russia 50,000 From Italy 100,000 " Spain 30,000 " France 400,000 " Canada (French) 600,000 " Switzerland (part French). 100,000 " American Countries 100,000 " Asia 240,000 " Countries of the Pacific... .15,000 " All other Countries 99,839 Present foreign born population in the United States, about 8,000,000. In this calculation the negro is treated as a native, and no account is made of his previous condition and present ignorance. If, however, we include the negro among those who are to be assimilated into the body politic, and taught the fundamental principles of American civilization, we must write down the totals at not less than 13,000,000, or one-fourth of the whole population. And yet we speak as though every man born on American soil, even thou L^h of foreign parentage, were so far an American as to be imbued with American ideas of civil government and evangelical religion, a view by no means justified by the facts. In estimating the work before American Baptists, we have regard chiefly to the Germans, Swedes, Norwegians, Danes, and French Canadians. Not that all the others are either Christian, on the one hand, or beyond the reach of the Gospel, on the other, but that the so-called Latin races, such as the Spaniards, the European French, the French Switzers, and the Italians, rt ligiously more nearly akin to some of the other religious denominations — are so largely Roman- ists that a general work among them has not yet been seriously contemplated by us (though the day may soon come when we shall be encuuragcd to engage in it), while the Teutonic races have hitherto afforded all the field which we have found ourselves able to occupy. The English among us are quite generally con- nected with the Church of England, or easily find their places in some one of the denominations, while the Irish areso generally Romanists, and are so largely under the direct influence of a watchful and jealous priesthood as to offer but little encouragement for special labor m their behalf. Of the Teutonic races there are in the United States about 3, 700, 000 ; of these 3,250,000 are Germans, and 450,000 are Scandinavians. Of these the Germans are exerting by far the greatest influence upon our national character, not only because of their numbers, but because of their previous education, and their re- ligious, or rather their non-religious habits. Their tendency is to city life; they are eminently social; they love beer and music, and, bringing with them the customs of their own land, they neglect the house of God, gather into halls and beer-gardens, and spend the Sabbath days in conviviality and social enjoyment. Like their fellow immigrants, the Irish, they are fond of ofdcial position, are active in politics, and often seem to think that offices are created for their ad- vantage. They cling to the language of their native land, and insist upon its study in our public schools. Though generally law-abiding, their pecimiary interests are with them suprejne, and some of them do not hesitate to band them- selves together to resist and nullify our Sabbath, and other wholesome laws. Religiously they are divided between Romanism and a weak^Lutheranism, of 118 FIFTIETH ANNITERSAKY. which the former is by far the more wholesome in its influence. The latter has quite generally given place to an infidelity, not far removed from Nihilism. And yet these people are by no means beyond the reach of the Gospel. On the other hand, the feeble efforts for their evangelization thus far put forth have been eminently successful, and have yielded most encouraging results, so great that our Methodist brethren have been induced to appropriate $40,000 to mis- sions among the Germans this year. Pedo-Baptists by birth and education, they are yet ready to listen to Scriptural arguments for the baptism of believers only, and consequently large numbers of them have been gathered into Baptist Churches. And yet such is the pressure upon the treasui-y of this Society that during the year 1880-81, only $6,380.37, and during the past year only $6,593.71 could be devoted to missions among these people — an amount so small as to bring a blush to our cheeks as we name it. The Scandinavians among us number some 450,000, viz., 250,000 Norwe- gians, 150,000 Swedes, and 50,000 Danes. These people are agricultural in their habits, and have gone largely to the great Northwest, where they are among the most industrious and thrifty of the population, though many Norwegians have been inveigled into the net of Mormonism in Utah. Keligiously these people come to us Lutherans, and their Lutheranism but little removed from Catholicism. They have large and strong institutions from which they send out their litera- ture in every direction. Yet the Scandinavians really belong to no church, being given over to skepticism, materialism or indifferentism. Among these people the American Baptist Home Jlission Society has been at work for years with encouraging results. They readily receive Bible doctrines as taught by Baptists, receive the Baptist missionary with great kindness, and become exceed- ingly zealous for the truth, making the greatest sacrifices for its propagation. They readily embrace American ideas and are fast becoming excellent citizens. There are now in this country between 6,000 and 7,000 Scandinavian Baptists. Yet the American Baptist Home Mission Society was enabled to expend among them in 1880-81, but $3,491.65 and in 1881-82, $6,497.16, while our Methodist brethren have appropriated to them for this year $17,600. Beside these Teutonic races, we have come to be specially interested in those who have immigrated to us from the Dominion of Canada, are generally of French origin, and religiously Eomanists. It is estimated by Col. Wright, to whose tables reference has before been made, that there are at present in this country 600,000 of these people, of whom 175,000 are in New England. The in- ducements for the native New Englander to "go "West," has left room for these Canadians, and they have come in, with others from over the sea to take the places thus vacated. The report of the Bureau of Labor Statistics closes with these words : " The prosperity of New England demands the rapid progress of all her industrial forces, and of these the French Canadian element is certainly one of the most important." Most of this immigration has taken place within the last twelve years. They gather in our towns and cities, where strong F;-ench Catholic Churches are established, and thus make the population more stable. The proportion of illiteracy among them is large. They are social in their natures, and are capable of rapidly taking on our ways and adapting themselves to our institutions. They furnish comparatively few criminals, are docile, industrious and frugal, given to dancing, music and jollity, are great smokers, and fond of strong drink. REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE ON FOREIGN POPULATIONS. 119 And yet these people are by no means inaccessible to tlie messenger of the Gospel, and when converted, they make devoted Christians. During the year 1880-81, the American Baptist Home Mission Society appropriated to the work amongthem |2, 824.27 and during 1881-S'2, $3,060.92. In this review we have not mentioned the 20,000 Poles, the 25, 000 Belgians, the 30,000 Spaniards, the 50,000 Russians, the 100,000 Switzers, the 100,000 Italians and the 400,000 European French, among whom we as Baptists are not putting forth any noticeable efforts. If not cared for by others, they are left to their superstition, to their Romanism, and their un-American habits. For the Scandinavians we have a school of great efficiency at Chicago, and for the Germans one of no small celebrity at Rochester ; but what can these Bchools do towards supplying ministers and missionaries for the vast multitude, now increasing by such additional multitudes weekly ? Or if the men can be trained in the schools, how can they preach except they be sent ? No thoughtful man can fail to be impressed with the magnitude and the pressing necessity of the work here contemplated ; no observing citizen can fail to notice the danger menacing our institutions from the accession of this vast multitude of people from beyond the sea, strangers to our polity and our na- tional traditions ; no Christ-loving heart can fail to be deej^ly moved by the fact that they are " as sheep without a shepherd;" no Baptist can fail to feel the strongest desire that the Gospel carried to these people may be unmixed with Papal errors, unadulterated by human traditions. That something is done for the foreigner in some of the States by St:ite Conventions, and that a good work is carried on by our German brethren through their Eastern and Western German Conferences, we are glad to acknowledge ; but, after all that has been done by these means, and all that can be done by them, the truth still remains that there are hundreds and hundreils of thousands of them still unreached; while they are our fellow citizens, at our doors, and to their children as well as to ours must be committed the great interests of a country beloved by every one of us above anything else than the kingdom of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. Your committee therefore recommend that the Board of the American Baptist Home Mission Society undertake to devote to missions among the European population of this country during the now current financial year, a sum not less than §25,000. G. W. Lashek, B.C., Ohio. A. J. Rowland, D.D., Pa. Rev. S. p. Meeelll, Me. Rev. C. p. Jensen, 111. Rev. G. a. Schulte, N. Y. Committee. The President : You have heard the report of the Committee. The discussion upon it wlU open upon that portion which relates to the condition of our missionary enterprises among non-English speak- ing peoples from Europe. I have the pleasure of introducing to you Eev. J. N. Williams of Mass., General Missionary to the French in New England. 120 riFTIETH ANNIVEESAEY. THE FRENCH IN NEW ENGLAND. Mr. President : Great questions have been before you. As the French would say, " 6™/a?j< " questions, burning questions. There is another question, more important, I fear, than I can make it appear ; a question looming up in New England. We have something over 200,000 French Canadians ; the French estimate is 500,000, but I think an estimate not above the fact is 300,000. You have listened to others with deep interest ; I hope you will listen to me with kindly interest, as I speak of these 300,000 French in New England. They have been called by the representa- tives of the Government, recentij-, the " Chinese of the East," because, it was thought, that the question touched material interests, that they came here to earn money and take it back to Canada. But they have had to back squarely down from that position. More and more, they are coming to be of us ; and talented men are now going from place to place, to persuade them to become naturalized. One of the main arguments used is this : " Then we can manage our school funds. " For the opinion is being manufactured by the clergy, that it is nothing less than jDersecution to be obhged to pay taxes to support Protestant schools. The Roman CathoHc clergy have frankly told us what they intend to do, what they want to do, with these 300,000 French Canadians. I quote the saying of a priest ; and I am responsible for it, and heard it and translated it. He was a representative and very talented man from Montreal. Speaking at the laj'ing of the foundation stone of a large French Canadian church, he said : "God has sent you here into New England, to do here what you have so grandly done in Canada, to bring everything into subjection to our holy father, the Pope." They have that idea ; and the laity are just as frank. The Saint Bap- tiste Society of laj men has its branches in nearly everj' community of French in New England ; and it has for its motto : " Notre langue, notre nationalite, notre religion " — our language, our nationalitj', our religion. If the priests can prevent it, no Protestant Frenchman can become a member of that national society. Yet we, with full knowl- edge and with utter disregard of that very motto, say, " not America for Leo XIII., but for another Leo, the Lion of the Tribe of Judah.'' (Applause.) They have apjDointed missionaries to labor among this class of peo- ple ; and as they speak French, a foreign tongue, we cannot fulfill the great commission towards them by preaching ever so much in Eng- PROCEEDINGS. EKENCH IN NEW ENGLAND. 121 lish. You remember Paul's words, that lie would rather sjseak five words in a language that could be understood, than ten thousand in an unknown tongue." And I argue from that, that our five sermons in French are worth ten thousand sermons in English — at least for the French. (Laughter.) It takes ten thousand Eughsh sermons to do what we are doing eveiy Sunday, and week dav also ! We believe in this work, in connection with missionary work ; and I have taken the pains to run over, in my memoiy, those who have been led to Christ, counting up to the number of about a thousand ; and it seems a great field to us, who know how difficult it is to get them out of the quarry of Romanism. One of our missionaries, A^-ho labored a long time in a granite quariy, used to caU himself a " blaster." Well, that is just the idea ; for you have to get them, one by one, out of this granite ciuarry of Ttomanism ; and we thank God that we can speak of such numbers in New England. We would like to have aU the Protestant Frenchmen in New Eng- land in a few chosen places, and then we would be shepherds over large flocks ; but Providence has wiUed it otherwise and scattered them aU over New England ; for Providence wanted witnesses of God's truth in all these different communities — wanted a little light in every dark place in New England — wanted a few kindling sjaarks to build the beacon fires of God's truth all over New England ; and we rejoice. I once knew three French families, who earned a little money in factories ; thej^ wanted to go West and buy farms on those prairies, about which j'ou have heard so much. They wanted to be furnished with books. Now there hajjpened to be a servant of God in that place, a faithful brother, who got out three granite rocks out of that quarry. And there was a Christian woman, all alone, in one of these •communities, not long ago ; and in her earnest desire for the conver- sion of her countr^y people, she wrote to a missionary. He went to work. That led to the conversion of scores of French Canadians. More than thirtj' united with the Baistist church, and many others with other churches in that place. There was another town in Connecticut; the first time the missionaiy went there, he was greeted with tin pans and kettles by those who came and intended to discour- age him ; but now, one of the most interesting congregations to which I am permitted to preach, is right in that place. One of the most influential and inteUigent men in that jilace, one- of our recent converts, is a Brother Farley, a thorough business man. Now he loves the Bible ; but the priests don't love him. (Ap- 122 FIFTIETH ANNTVEBSABY. plause.) We are very sure of that. There is some "boycotting'' in our land of hberty, just as well as in Ireland. The priest pictured him quite clearly in his sermon before the congrega- tion there. "There are men here who have left the religion of their fathers. Men should have nothing to do with them ; but avoid them as you would serpents." That no one might mistake the refer- ence to a dry goods dealer, he said ; " Goodness knows there's plenty of shoddy in their goods ; but they themselves are shoddy all through." Well, that brother will probably lose more in his business than most of us will give for missions this next year. I won't say all — for I expect that the amounts will roll up to $20,000, and $30,000, and $50,000 ; in some cases' perhaps enough to give us just what we need, a theological department to bring up and educate young men for mission work. Well, there is "boycotting," and there is one case that answers so fully to that term, that I must tell you a little about it. It occurred in Maine, a place where Roman Cathohcs are in great numbers: where Romanism does not put on any mask, but shows itself in its true char- acter. The first time I went there — I remember it very weU — we were stamped down when we tried to speak or sing; and we had to give it up that night. The next night we had a policeman on each side of the room, and the city marshal right in the middle; and we enjoyed liberty of speech, with the policemen and city marshal to guard us. (Laughter.) The last time I must tell you about. I shall never forget it. As I spoke words of truth, looking one side, something whizzed by the other side of my head. Now, what do you suppose it was ? Well, if it had been sticks or stones I would have been a httle sustained and felt a Uttle martyr-like; but it was the most unpoetic and unromantic thing, in the world. Why, if it had been rotten eggs, I should have felt a little sustained; but it was nothing but — a quid of tobacco! (Laughter.) Well, I have been cultivating myself for a long time, and I would have laid down my life for that people ; but it almost made a shipwreck of me that night (laughter) ; and if any of your missionaries have fared worse than that, I should hke to compare notes with him. (Laughter.) I also wish to speak of one case I gathered, not so much from my own observation as from that of a brother pastor, who has done a great work in another place. This is of a boy, about fifteen years old, who had been saved by " sovereign grace." He went right into one of the most bigoted Catholic famiUes and saved a soul. I have PEOOEEDINGS. FRENCH IN NEW ENGLAND. 123 not time to tell you how this boy was brought to Christ by reading a Sible belonging to a Christian woman, with whom he worked in the cotton mills. You know what the Bible can do in a heart of young or old. "Well, he was led to Christ. "Why should you wonder at this miracle ? The last time I was in that place I met him after the meet- ing, and asked him how he was getting on. " Very well, but I have had a rough time of it lately. Father and mother, last Wednesday night, tried to make me promise that I would not read the the Bible any more or ever go to a Protestant meeting again; and mother be- came excited because I refused to promise ; and she took my hymn- book and threw it into the fire and then took a stick and beat me un- mercifuUjr, and my back is sore." "Poor, dear boy," I said, "I hope God helps you. Does this not discourage you ?" " No, " said he, " it never will; but I expect another whipping when I get home to-night, because, during prayer, I heard some one climbing up, as if to look over the ciu-tain, and I know my mother has my brother to watch me." I said to_him: " You tell your parents that, if they whijs you again unmercifully, you will make it known to all the pubhc here ;" and I hoped that publicity and fear of interference or something would save this young disciple from the lash and martyrdom in this land of freedom. I have learned from the p)astor that they did not cease, and that they beat that disciple until he has had to find a refuge some- where else. Dk. Mokehouse : Bro. A. P. Seguin, of New York City, whom many may have heard of, a converted Catholic priest, will occupy five minutes. Mk. a. p. Seguin : Mr. Moderator and Brethren : It is my pleasure to talk to you to-day about the work that has been done among the French since I have come out from Rome . At the request of Dr. Morehouse I was invited to come and say a few words about that work. I was a priest of the Church of Rome for fourteen years. I was glad to hear Brother Williams, who reminded me of so many things about the French Canadians. I am a Canadian myself. I am now out of Rome two years. I was converted by the preaching of Father Chiniquy, who has been the instrument of converting over sixteen priests (and, as one, I thank the Lord), and of over twenty-five thousand French Canadians. Now, brethren, you are aware of the great war, as Brother "Williams has told you, that is fought between Christianity and Romanism. Brother "Williams has spoken to you about the three hundred thousand French Canadians that are in New England. As 124 FIFTIETH ANNIVEESAKY. I am a late comer (I am here only a year and a half), I don't know if New York is in New England, but what I know is we have got here twenty-seven thousand European French. Much has been said about the Chinese. I think we have got our Chinese in the proper French, in the regular French, in the European French, and they don't work any better because they are being poisoned by the preach- ing of the Church of Rome. By these poisonous teachings they have become infidels ; and I think they are worse than the Chinese. Unity of action should be our motto. The unity of a family con- sists in love. Love is the essence of the religion estabHshed by Christ. Now, my dear brethren, I don't want to occupy many min- utes. I have not come here prepared. Fortunately, I find some little thoughts in this little writing. I am going to preach in Pater- son in the church of ]\Ir. Washington. I am just going there, and I always have my tools with me in case that I meet with the Irish people; and I thought I would take this paper. This is a lecture I have prepared for the purpose of saying what has been done among the French people. Now I have opened a mission in Paterson. I have got with me at present a student for the priesthood. He is converted. Thanks to the Lord. I have got another gentleman, a pubhc notary from Can- ada. He has come to Christ, and he will be baptized very soon. We want to train this people, we want to establish a mission among the five thousand French Canadians in the quarter where I come from, East Seventy-seventh Street. They have opened there a Roman Catholic church; and I told that young student to stand at the door of that church last Sunda}' and distribute some books, en- titled " My reasons for leaving the Church of Rome." Twenty-three have accepted that book, and the seed is in the ground now, and we give to God the glory for it. Now we are working, my dear friends; and I recommend to you most cordially this French work of which Mr. Williams has spoken so favorabh-; and I call your attention to that work; and I think, with the help of God, many things can be done. You will excuse my poor English. (Applause.) Rev. Db. John Gordon, of ButTalo : jMr. Chairman : May I say one word upon this question ? It is simply an encouragement of oui- eats todo greater things without having any immediate , prospect of seeing the fruits. This brother, who has addressed us, tells us that he was brought to Christ by the labors of Father Chiniquy, of Montreal. How many priests have been converted we have also been told. Who was the PKOCEEDINGS.' UNIIICATION OF THE WORK. 125 instrument in God's hands of leading Father Chiniquy to Christ ? It was the venerated Brother Eoussj-, of the Grand Ligne Mission. Who started the Grand Ligne Mission? The grand, precious Madame Feller, from S^\itzerland. Who sustained the Grand Ligne Mission? First, the contributions of all Christians; then afterwards the Baptist Churches of Canada; but the time came, sirs, when the Ba2otists of Canada could not sustain the Grand Ligne Mission in its ■work, and what were they to do ? They came, sirs, to the American Baptist Home Mission Society and said : " Help us us, brethren;" and this Society helped for years, when our Canadian brethren, now rich, were j^oor; and through Brother lloussy Father Chiniquy was converted, and I could tell you this morning, Mr. Chairman, why Father Chiniquy didn't become a Baptist. He knows he ought to have done that; and he knows why he didn't do it, and so do I. Never mind about that. Souls have been saved and we are to-day reaping fiarits. The President : We will now take up the second to2)ic of the dis- cussion : " The unification of this work; the relations of the Society and of State Conventions to it, and to each other in the prosecution of it," by the Rev. J. S. Gubelmann, of Pennsjdvania. UNIFICATION OF THE WORK AMONG FOREIGN POPULA- TIONS. Mr. President : I ought to say that I am not here from my own choice. I believe that the speeches of great men ought to be like angel's visits, few and far between; and it was only two years ago that I inflicted an address upon this Society. I am the substitute of one who was appointed to speak on this question, though I speak regarding it with all ni}' heart. Last 3'ear, it is reported that the number of immigrants that landed in this country were at the rate of about two thousand per day. In this present year, if the immigration continues as it is now going on, it is comj)uted that the immigration from Europe will amount to nearly 1,000,000. It is estimated that in 1890, the population of this country will have risen from fifty millions to seventy millions; and that of these seventy millions nearly one third ^^ill be of foreign birth, or the immediate descendants of those who are foreigners. Under these circumstances I think we are all agreed, that there is a mighty problem before us. It is not within my province to discuss that plan by which it is pro- 126 FIFTIETH ANNIVEKSARY. posed to reach these thousands of immigrants without the use of their own native tongues; but, lest I be supposed to be beating the air in what I shall say in regard to the strengthening of the present plan of operation, let me express my firm and earnest conviction, based upon many years of observation and experience, agreeing with the ob- servation of those who have labored among the foreign popula- tions of different nationalities, that unless we give to these people the Gospel in their native tongue, we shall have to surrender or give up the thought of evangelizing the present generation. I do not speak of exceptions; but I am speaking of rules; and if I had the time to point out that necessity, I would like to do so. "Why, my brethren, there are thousands upon thousands coming into this country from day to day who have reached an age in life in which it cannot be expected that they will yet be reached through Enghsh preaching. Again, there are thousands upon thousands coming into this land who are placed into jjositions, who are put into associations and relations of such a nature that to reach them in any other lan- guage than their native tongue is a positive impossibility. You must either continue this whole work, if it is to have any influence upon for- eigners, in their native tongue; you must turn it over to other de- nominations who are earnest and zealous in it, or you must consign it to socialists and infidels, or you must take a hand in it and do in it what you can for Christ. ( Apjjlause. ) If this Society is interested the question comes up ; Ai-e we doing what we can to meet this claim ? I think it is evident, my dear brethren, that under existing circumstances the efficiency of the oper- ations of the Society for this work ought to be greatlj' augmented. There is a vast responsibility in the present hour, a responsibOity which is of paramount imjjortance. AU over the land there are fields opening; there are harvests crying for reapers; and if we are courageous and wise we will just now, in this auspicious, sublime hour, do something which will tell upon the future ages and upon the welfare of this country for all coming time. What we need is — to speak of it in brief — unification of this work. First, the unification of superintendence and of effort. We need a unifi- cation of superintendence. We need some one to whom can be specially given this i^articular branch or department of the Home Mission Society's work. It must no longer remain an adjunct of this Society's work, but must become one of its most prominent departments ; and there must be some one appointed who is able to see the opi^ortun- ities and to step in and to guide the work and to take hold of it in PBOOEBDINGS. UNIFICATION OF THE WORK. 127 the manner in which it ought to be taken hold of, so that oiu- friends and brethren from German^', from Switzerland, from Sweden and Denmark and Prance, and from other portions of Europe, may be met b}' the Grospel of the Lord Jesus Christ. And then in addition to this superintendence, or this unification of superintendence, we need also a unification of effort. It is necessary, my brethren, that there should be a co-mingling, so to speak, a unit- ing of the help from different sources ; and as for the relation of the Society to this work, I do not think we are asking too much. If " North America for Christ " is the motto which we have before us, then let us bring those to Christ who help to fill up this vast continent of North America. I wish to sa}' in regard to State Conventions : If State Conventions have within their own States vast foreign populations, is it not their duty to work for them '? And if they are not able to sufficiently care for them, ought they not to be willing to coojjerate at least in this par- ticular work with the Home iMission Society, and either augment the means given by the Society or to be supplemented by them. But I wish simply to say this, let no Society, let no Convention, let no ben- evolent institution at the present time and in these coming years con- fine itseK simply to its own field, but let us carry upon our hearts this great and important work, which clamors for solution and clamors for it immediately. In conclusion, let me express the hope that none of my dear brethren will object to what I have said, and say: "Well, let these peojDle be Americanized; don't perpetuate foreign institutions and a foreign language !" Why, my dear brethren, that is just what we are doing. What is Americanization? Is it a mere matter of language? Is it the mere fact that a man can speak English and nothing else ? I can perhaps preserve my own language, yet, at the same time, I am as good an American as any of you. Americanization, what is it? If we point these people to Christ, if we give them the Bible, if we teach them to observe the Lord's day, if we ask them to shun intem- perance, and tell them to obej^ the laws of the country, are we not Americanizing them ? Isn't that a preparation for your work. Why, we are paving the way for the work which you are to do. "\^'e thank God for every soul that is brought to Christ in an English church; but we do say, while you do all you can, for God's sake and for the soul's sake, let us do what you cannot do, and do the rest. (.Ap^jlausc.) In that snowy home of mine, separated as it was from the sunny fields of Italy, there was a tunnel bored through the mountain, and 128 riFTIETH ANNIVEESAEY. the Swiss workmen were working on this side and the Italian work- men on the other side, and after a long and serious toil they cut through. I don't know who got there first, but they shook hands when thej came together. Now, you, my American brethren, piti-h in (apidause) — if you wiU let me use this exjjression; do all jou can; speak to everj'one to whom you can speak who will understand you; but at the same time give us help, give us means, give us power that we can speak to them in that language wJiich is as dear to them as their own hearts, and when we have finished the work we will shake hands and rejoice. (Applause.) The President : The hour of adjournment has arrived. I am in- formed that 443 jjersons have registered upon the books up to this time — one of the largest registrations at any of the anniversaries, at this period of the meetings. Eev. Dr. J. "W. M. Williams, of Baltimore, JId., pronounced the benediction, and the convention was then adjourned until the after- noon. PHOCEEDIN(iS. THE PROBLEM AND ITS SOLUTION. 129 FOURTH SESSION. ThUKSHAY AFTKKXiJdN, MaY 25tH. FOREIGN POPULATIONS— MEXICAN MISSIONS— WESTERN MISSIONS. After the siugini.;- of a liyuni, tlie convention was led in prayer by Eev. Dr. G. C. Baldwin, of Troy, N. Y. Tub President : The last topic in the discussion upon this question of Missions among Foreign PopuLitions, " The problem before Ameri- can Christians; its solution," will now be discussed liy Pkof. H. M. ScHAFFER, of Eocliester, N. Y. THE PEOBLEM AND ITS SOLUTION. I propose to tell j-ou that the true method to evangelize the Ger- mans, or these foreigners in America, is to do it by means of the Ger- man tongue; and I mean to discuss a few common sense principles. Let me saj' to you first, we must take care of the present; tlieu the future will take care of itself. As I go into this, let me begin at the beginning and tell jou who I am, as I suppose I am not very prepos- sessing in appearance, according to the American notion of things. I come from the Hub of the universe, and I am guilty of having in- augurated the First German Baptist Church of the City of Boston; and I am also guilty of having created a German interest and built the First German Bajjtist Church edifice in New England, and your wor- thy President struck hands v.ith me in doing it. And moreover I am guilty of having built in this city the great memorial of the Hudson Eiver Baptist Association, of fifteen thousand members — of building what we call the German Metrojjolitan Baptist Church, with five doors and two steeples — joa can just imagine it. So you see that I mu.stbe, as a representative of this cause, sound to the backbone. You must think that I believe in it, and I want you to believe in it also. In the first place, I must say that I don't agree with those men who talk about having a little Swede, or a little or big German America. I don't believe one word of it. There is none, and I think there never can be a new Germany, little or big, in America. While 130 riFTIETH ANNIVEESAET. I say this I do not say that there are not Germans and Swedes and for- eigners in large numbers in this country, that are to be distinguished in the providence of God, who will make their mark and be his loyal men ; men who will in future ages form a part in American communities. Look at the facts. We have not an organized Germany and there never can be. Why, it would take ten Bismarcks to unite the discord- ant German elements, if you call it so, in America. But we have Ger- mans who are organized in small portions of the country, in small communities; we have Germans organized in churches and societies; all of these things tending and looking towards a perpetuation of the German tongue for quite a little time. I spoke with a German priest, and he told me — and if we take his estimate — you will find that there are over two million of German Eomanists and their children who are united in German Catholic chru-ches. There are twenty-five German religious periodicals, edited by Eomish priests, in this country. Now I look at Protestantism. According to the calendar of the Lutheran Church, there are over 800,000 communicants of the Luth- eran Church. It is safe to say there are 150,000 Scandinavian and 500,000 German Lutherans in this country, and that is why we need to continue the speaking of German. I am informed that there have been 500 Lutheran chui'ches and mission chapels built within a year; and in the city of St. Louis the Lutherans had a larger gain in addi- tions to the membership of the German churches than aU the other denominations put together. Well, now, that looks as if there was not a little Germany organized, but Germans in America; and I tell you the question is what we had better do, how we had better manipulate and use our appliances for evangelization. It is as clear as daylight. We have got the men and women and their children here, and if we Avant to Save them for God and to the cause of right- eousness and truth we have got to go to work. I believe in the sharp-edged American axe. It has done wonders. It has cleared the forest and it has converted the wild woods into a garden of the Lord ; but I teU you, when j'ou come to fence building, you have got to get something else besides this sharp axe. Tou know when the woodman cuts the knotty trunk into rails, if he doesn't have a little Avedge, in addition to his axe, he wiU never succeed ; and so I say good for your American axe, but you have got to get the German and Swedish wedge, then I believe we shall be the fence builders, and we are saved and protected against all things that are threatening to ruin our institutions. PROCEEDINGS. THE rHOBLEM AND ITS SOLUTION. 131 Now, I say, my friends, while we look to the present , let us correct the mistakes of the past ; let us observe what has been done in the past. The Romanists of this country are doing something, and they have done something. Are )-ou aware that there is no denomination in this land working so hard to spread its views and doctrines, and so fitted and adapted for the work of conducting missions as the Roman- ists ? Wl\y, look at it ! They have, ]U'02ierly speaking, one tongue ; for the crown of their worship, the celebration of mass, is conducted in the Latin tongue, and most of their prayers and singing are conducted in the Latin tongue ; and while this is so, look how these Romish priests are working to bring this country into subjection to the Pope of Rome ! Why, my friends, I was told a few days ago, bj' a Romish priest, that the Bishops have declared that the Germans in a certain locality shaU be set off as a separate German church, in order to keep the Germans of America on their side. In beginning, they send priests to those places, who are able to speak in three, five, and seven languages ; and a man told me that he preached in German in the morning, in the afternoon in French, and in the evening in English. That is the wa}- they work it. I tell you, no man in this universe is anything by nature but a sinner, that needs sal- vation through Christ, and no man by nature is a Romanist ; but by education and by work he is made such. And these men are here and doing that kind of work, and doing it under the shadow of your churches, and think how they do work in the German tongue. In the city of Rochester there is one church of twenty-seven hundred com- municants, and among those twenty-seven hundred communicants, there are going, day in and day out, five Romish priests, who are at work, who come in contact with every member of that congregation four times a year in the confessional in the German tongue. In con- nection with that church, thej' have a piarochial school of four or five hundred children, with five male teachers and six female teachers, and besides this a host of nuns, who do all sorts of service to keep their organization at work. Now, I say, while these are doing such work, look to it that you learn from them. I am willing to learn from anybody. I am wiUiug to learn from the enemy ; and if we do, we are wise. And let us learn from the Methodists also. It was prophesied in 1800 by Bishop Asbury, that in seventy -five years there would be no German spoken in Phila- delphia, and when a sainted man of the name of Albright, a German, offered himself to work with the Methodists in the State of Pennsyl- vania, among the Germans, they declined to apjjoint him, simply be- 132 FIFTIETH ANNIVEESAEY. cause they didn't believe there would be any German work needed. And now look at it ! lu the year 1860 they counted forty -nine per cent. German-speaking people in that State ; and those men who were not ac- cepted by this Methodist body, went to work in Philadelphia as preach- ers ; they went by themselves, and started what we caU now, The Ger- man Evangelical Association, which numbers over one hundred and thirteen thousand members. The Methodists learned that they had made a mistake, and in the year 1832 they started in Western Penn- sylvania ; they started and j^reached and taught in the German tongue, and as the result, they have now forty-three German Metho- dist churches in connection with the Methodist Episcopal Church. They have four high schools of learning for the education of preach- ers of that denomination. Now I ask you, are you willing to learn, as a denomination, by the mistakes that have been made in the past ? Let me tell you something about the history of the Baptists of the United States. Look at the State of Florida. In Florida, one man among every twelve men is a Baptist ; in the State of Kentucky, one man among eleven is a Baptist ; in the State of Virginia, one man in eight is a Baptist ; in the State of Connecticut, one man in twenty-nine is a Baptist ; in the State of Maine, one man in thirty ; and in the State of Massachusetts, one man in thirtj'-one is a Baptist. Now listen to what I say. In the State of Pennsylvania, one man in sixty-seven is a Baptist ; in the State of Ohio, one man in sixty-five is a Baptist ; and in the State of Wisconsin, one man in a hundred and eleven. What meaneth this, Mr. President, I ask you to decide ? Why, it means, while we believe, as Baptists, that the truth is omnipotent, the truth will never grow unless it is made intelligible to the hearer. It means that, where the English tongue was spoken exclusively, where the truth could be conveyed to the hearer clearly and intel- ligibly, the Baptists have succeeded ; but where the foreigners ai'e, where different tongues are spoken, as in the State of Pennsylvania, we show meagre results. There are some among you who sa.y, doubtless, in the third, fourth, or fifth generation we are coming to do that work. Why, you have had this chance in Pennsylvania. For two hundred j'ears Germans have been residing in that State ; that is, the descendants of those who came and settled that State about the year 1665 in large num- bers. Those are their descendants that I am speaking about, and among these men you have had a chance to work. And see what has been the result. Now I say that the machine which will do the PROCEEDINGS. THE PROBLEM AND ITS SOLUTION. 133 most work in the shortest time with the smallest outlay, is the machine that is going to save us, that is going to carry the day, now while there is market demand for German. And there is a call for German. There is a paper in the city of Leipsic named " Garten-Laube," which teaches rank infidehty. Every week it is sent to these shores to the number of eighty thousand ;, and I say that the man that knows how to supply the market when there is a call, is the man that will profit and gain. Now is the time. We are now having the jjeople among us, and now we should go and give them the Gosp)el. So, now, I would say to you American friends, trust in Almighty God for the future, hut do i/our duly ; I pray you do your duty, and I say, also, allow others to do then duty. I su2:)i)ose I couldn't do my duty in a better way — poor being as I am — born in the city of Boston, and there imbued with the spirit fi'om on high, baptized into the spirit of American Christianity — I could not do my duty any better than by planting a German Baptist Church in that city. But let others do their duty ; let Christian parents do their duty ; allow those Christian Germans who are filled with your spirit to work and labor with you for the extension and the perpetua- tion of the truth ; allow them to do their duty. My friends, some of you are afraid that we German pastors are perpetuating the German tongue. Well, it wouldn't be worth livino- for. To a common sense man considering the matter, and seeing the results, the thing would appear ridiculous. I suppose some of you recognize that we Germans have a little common sense ; and do vou reaUy think we would work for the sole purpose of perpetuating our tongue among our young whom we want to be loyal men and women in this grand Republic. I say this, we are bound before God to see to it, that Christian German mothers do their duty toward then- youno-, and instill into their minds principles of morality. The first God- given teacher is the mother, and the mother tongue must be used by her in imbuing her children y?ith the truths of Christianity. I am done, my dear friends, in saying, that the most important thing I wish to impress u^son you is, that we do not so much wish to perpetuate the German tongue in America as we wish to perpetuate American ideas by means of the German tongue. (Applause. ) Eev. a. F. Mason, of Wisconsin : Mr. President : Before I make any remark I desire to make a correction. I asked a question this morn- ing before the adjournment, whether the report as printed was the report of the Committee on Missions among non-English speaking 134 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY. people, and I was answered that it was, in Mo ; but I learn from Dr. Lasher, Chairman of that Committee, that that is not exactly the fact. I noticed that in his reading, he didn't read the whole sentence, " They cling to the language of their native land and insist upon its study in our public schools contrary to the best interests of the body politic." Dr. Lasher says the sentence, " Contrary to the best interests of the body politic," does not belong to the report, having been stricken off at the request of Mr. Sch'afier. And it seems to me that in the stiiMng off of those words " Contrary to the best interests of the body politic," there is a significant hint. I have but five minutes. I cannot preach a sermon, but I wish to take a text, and that text is from the report of the Committee. There is need of compacting and unification. There is my text, and that is the one point which I wish to impress to-day. The brother who has just spoken refers to a certain Roman Catholic church edifice in which services are conducted at different times in several different languages ; and if I understood him correctly he commended it. I wish to tell you of a church in the State of Wisconsin, where, at the present time, the pastor, speaking with equal fluency German and English, holds every Sabbath morning his service in German and every Sabbath evening his service in EngHsh. He has in his church representatives of four different nationahties, sitting together and worldng together in peace and harmony. There is the ideal Wiscon- sin church. You will permit me to speak as a Wisconsin man, coming from a city nearly all of whose 140,000 population is German, and fi'om a State fifty per cent, of whose population is German. I say in that State this is the ideal Baptist Church ; and because we have not had this ideal before us, and because we have not worked toward that ideal, forty-six per cent, of all the Baptist Churches that in the last fifty years have been jDlanted in the State of Wisconsin, have died and been buried. Looking over the field and seeing these facts, you may judge that I have an intense interest in this question. We have planted in the same town churches for Germans and churches for English-speaking people, and they have died side by side ; when, if you could have had such a church as that which we have at Sheboygan, with a pastor who could do, as several men who have spoken here to-day can do^ preach part of the day in English and a part of the day in German, we might, I believe, with God's blessing, have one hundred and ninety-eight live churclies in the place of those dead churches. (Applause.) I wish to say further in this connection, that I do not PROCEEDINGS. THE PROBLEM AND ITS SOLUTION. 135 wish to throw any firebrand into this meeting. God forbid that I should do it. We have a State Convention working as a Missionary Board in con- nection with the Home Mission Society, and generously this Society adds to every dollar that we raise sixty cents, and the dollar and sixty cents is expended in mission work in Wisconsin, part of it among the Germans, but most otherwise. Then we have working in this same State a German Conference, absolutely independent of the State Con- vention of Wisconsin. The work, in the language of the report read to you, needs compacting and unification, and the Board of the Wis- consin State Convention passed a resolution which will be referred to the State Convention at its coming meeting in November, and I wish in order that you may appreciate the feehng there to read that reso- lution : "Successful cooperation with the Home Mission Society for the evangelization of Wisconsin requires that aU ajjpropriations of»the Society for this State shah be disbursed by the Board of the State Convention in consultation with the District Secretary of the American Baptist Home Mission Society." This was discussed for nearly a whole day in the Executive Committee of the Board and passed unanimously. We feel that these German Churches ought to become integral parts of our State Convention, and then we can go hand in hand, and we shall work for the evangeli- zation of the State of Wisconsin. We are met however by a decided tendency, which my brother has ignored, and has thought does not exist. We are met by a determination on the part of those who seem to be mistaken Baptists, to perpetuate the German language and German-speaking churches, to the exclusion of any becoming Ameri- canized. I merely make that statement, desiring to stop before I am rapped down ; and am prepared, if I am questioned, with the docu- ments to prove my assertions. (Applause.) Eev. J. C. Gkimmell, of Brooklj'n, N. Y. . Mr. President : I have just hs- tened to a fine argument on unification. I understand by that, that the German is to be unified with the American^as far as language is concerned, that they are to become one. I have had a little experi- ence in that, and perhaps I am an isolated case. I once had a couple come to my room desiring to be married. The gentleman spoke the German language quite fluently. When I turned to his bride I noticed a very foreign type of countenance, and I spoke German to her, thinking though at the time, that probably she would not under- 136 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARy. stand me ; and sure enough, she said : " And shure, what quare lan- guage is that j'er talking to me." (Laughter.) WeU, I turned to the gentleman and I tried English. "Nun, was meinen Sie? " said he. He couldn't understand a word I said. So I married the gentleman in German and the ladj' in English. (Laughter.) Was that unification enough ? I am a G-erman Baptist minister. After a while when the conversation took a pleasant turn, I said to him : " "Whj' in creation did YOU take — I didn't want to say Irish (laughter) — an American lady?" "Well, said he, "I want to learn the language. (Laughter and applause.) I want to become Americanized just as fast as I can.' Six weeks afterward, I met hiiQ on Myrtle Avenue selling sleeve buttons ; and he had the national colors in his face ; (laughter) the American red, white and blue. I asked him how he was getting along. " Oh, " said he, " not at all ; he would have no more of it. " He said that he had made a great mistake — "I am glad she has gone off for the third time and shall never seek her again." Now, Mr. President, coming down to the serious part of this matter, for it has a very serious bearing with us, who are giving oiu' lives to that kind of work, I will say, we could give these lives in American pulpits — Brother Gubelmann and hundreds of others I could name, could give their lives in American pulpits, I think, just as well as hun- dreds of Baptist ministers who have come over to this country older than I was. We lay our lives down for that German work ; and are we fools? If we are, we are fools for Jesus Christ. "The German Bap- tist churches have been criticised because they are served by breth- ren who have come from Germanj' too old to adopt any of the Ameri- can customs. For God's sake let us keep some of the young men who are Americanized as well as myself, and I think I am American- ized as much as- any man. I know that I can vote for President, Gov- ernor, and Mayor ; I know that I can pay taxes ; I know that I can take hold of the Romanist and lead him out of superstition and dark- ness into the grand and glorious light of the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ in German or English ; and I know more than that — I want my children to learn German ; they must learn that, but they shall learn English just as well as the very best, and if they don't come out number one from our best public institutions, just say that I am a fool then in another sense. (Applause.) Now, there are thou- sands of men ready to say the same thing, and these German churches are not trying to prove a terror and a plague to America. They are trying to Americanize the Germans by bringing them into the Ught of PEOCEEDINGS. REPORT OP COMMITTEE ON MEXICAN MISSIONS. 137 the Gospel of Jesus Christ ; they are standing to the glory of God, and as the years roU by you will look back and say, that one of the best things ever done on this continent, was to take the German as he came to America, and to Americanize him ^^y transforming the very langmage and customs that he brought with him, and, by the use of those customs, by that language and by those old sympathies, to lift him on to the broad plane of American citizenship as weh as into our denomination. Brethren, please have faith in our God. He can be heard in German as well as in English. Please have faith in your German Baptist Brethren. (Applause. ) The President : Are you ready for the question upon the adoption of the report ? It is moved and seconded that the re^Dort of the Committee on Missions among Foreign Populations be adopted. Dr. Lasher : There is an important item, brethren, in that report. That sentence, a part of which was struck out, was written as it is in the copies that you have through the house. After that was printed, however, it was thought best to strike out that sentence. I read from a copy that had it stricken out. Now, the question is will you adopt what I read or that which you have on the copies. I think, sir, that we aU regard the report of the Committee as that which was read — leaving out the last portion of that sentence. That is the recommen- dation of the Committee. It is this sentence : " They cling to the language of their native land and insist upon its study in our public schools, contrary to the best interests of the body politic.'' The portion stricken out is, " contrary to the best interests of the body politic.'' The Peesidext : With the consent of the body that portion will be considered as stricken out of the report which is adojDted hj the So- ciety. The report was thereupon adopted. The President : It will now be your pleasure to listen to the report of the Committee on Mexican Missions, by the Chairman, Rev. "\V. H- Sloan, of Albion, New York. REPOET of committee on MEXICAN MISSIONS. I. The Field. — The country comprehended under the designation of the " Republic of Mexico " extends from the 32° parallel of north latitude to the sunny slopes and picturesque bays of Central America, and from the Gulf of Mexico to the Pacific Ocean, embracing about 850,000 square miles of territory. It is a land of lofty mountains, wide undulating plains and rich pastures, con- taining inexhaustible mineral resources, and of unparalleled fertility and multi- 138 FITTIETH ANNIVEKSAKY. plioity of natural products. The opening up of thia, one of the richest and most Taried zones of the world, may be said to have just begun. The valuable mines of gold and of silver, capable, under proper management, of yielding $50,000,000 annually, the bountiful crops of all kinds of fruits, and of coflfee, sugar-cane, tobacco, and all textile plants, have attracted the attention of our capitalists, and railroads are projected and building in different directions, bringing to light the unlimited resources of the country. Hundreds of our most intelligent young men, eager to embrace the opportunities thus offered, are entering Mexico from the East and the North-West, and are stirring the sluggish forces of that republic into more energetic activity. Here are 10,000,- 000 of people, of Spanish and Indian extraction, adhering to a pagan form of the Komish faith. The religion of the land is a valley of dry bones. Feast- days, processions, worship of images and adoration of the Virgin Mary crowd out the life of Christianity. There is no part of our great home field that more needs a preached Gospel, an open Bible, a devoted ministry, the exaltation of Jesus Christ as the only head of the Church, than does the Bepublic of Mexico. And all this is possible for that land. A Gospel that will win its way among Mohammedans, Hindoos and Buddhists, is able to find its way into this, the greatest stronghold of Roman superstition upon the face of the earth. Even now, while there is only a nominal religious liberty, many thoughtful minds, disgusted with priestly arrogance and vice, are turning for light and help toward the United States. "When we shall be able, with perfect religious liberty, to scatter broadcast the seeds of evangelical faith, we shall soon behold a glorious harvest. We cannot say that there is any general movement toward a recep- tion of the truth. But, in a few quarters, the Gospel, faithfully proclaimed by the Protestant missionaries, is falling into good ground. Light is being dif- fused in the surrounding darkness. The contiguity of the United States, the superiority of Protestantism as shown in the development of these States, the commercial enterprise that we are inciting in Mexico, and the large number of Christian young men we are sending thither, are forces at work, quietly per- meating all parts of the Eepublio, and making it feel the throbbings of a new life. These Providential indications seem to add intensity to the great com- mission, and to increase our responsibilities toward Mexico. It is included in the home field that we are to win for our Lord, and unless we are false to the motto that we have inscribed upon our banner, " Noeth Amebica foe Chkist," we should reinforce our feeble mission there by the employment of more mission- aries, the training of a native ministry, the circulation of a Christian literature, and the opening of Christian schools. II. Its Needs. — The great need of Mexico is its evangelization. Your Board is recommended to send, at as early a day as is practicable, several additional mis- sionaries, prepared to make a plain and an affectionate exhibition of the Gospel, and to aid in the oversight of the work among the people. The Gospel that we need, Mexico needs. We do not send the heralds of the cross to the inhabitants of that necessitous land merely to induce them to change their ecclesiastical relations. It is converts to the Lord Jesus Christ we seek. The regeneration of all North America is promoted when we proclaim the Gospel of the Living God to the people of Mexico, and we cannot neglect this work without being false to the principles that underlie the organization of this Society. With a prejudice against foreigners that seems to prevail everywhere, the PROCEEDINGS. KEFOET OF COMMITTEE ON MEXICAN MISSIONS. 139 Mexicans may never be warmly drawn toward the preaching of the Gospel by Americans. It should be the aim of the Board to intrust our work among them, whenever feasible, to the hands of a native ministry. A liberal education to prepare for the conflict with papal superstition, French atheism and iniidelity, should be given to young men of piety and zeal, men who are ready to endure hardness for the Gospel, and who could be satisiied with such support as might be providcil by the feeble churches of their own land. The evangelization of Mexico will hardly be possible until the people are instructed by those who are raised up from their own number, and to whom they will offer a cordial support- Mexico needs, in addition to these native preachers, a class of men, humble, devout and intelligent, to circulate a properly translated Bible among the inhab- itants. God's Word unbound and set loose among these millions of untaught souls, would be the most potent instrument we could use in the moral, political and social uplifting of the nation. Multitudes who will not listen to the preaching of the Gospel could be reached in this way. A Christian literature also needs to be prepared. Colporteurs, with the love of Christ and of souls in ■their hearts, making their way from house to house, would be powerful auxil- iaries in the dissemination of the truth. Your Committee are of the opinion that, if we seek the evangelization of the ■country, the establishment of Chribtiun schools in Jlexioo is an imperative ne- cessity. In the reaction against priestly domination, the people are in danger of falling into open infidelity, and of establishing a reign of anarchy in the Ke- public. The education of Christian teachers of both sexes, and the opening of day schools in the large centres of population, would do much to prevent the spread of scepticism among the cultivated classes, and would place large num- bers of children irnder Christian influence. Such institutions would be power- ful buttresses to our evangelical work. These schools, if thoroughly endowed and equipped, would soon take a leading position in a country almost destitute ■of educational facilities for Protestant children. True, there is a public school system, and in many of the States of Mexico it is well managed. In theory it is non-sectarian and non-papal, but in fact the Saturday of every week is devoted to the study of the Eomanist catechism. The children of our Christian families must attend these schools, or be left entirely destitute of instruction. It would seem that common humanity, to say nothing of higher obligations, would impel lis to open schools for the training of those children who are branded as heretics in the community because of the fidelity of their parents to the truth. The cost of establishing and maintaining such schools would not be large, while the law of the land now permits any one to engage in the vocation of teaching who is able to gather together the pupils. The Protestant element now to be found in every place of importance in Mexico would assist in the maintenance of these schools. Such seems to us to be the needs of the field. We cannot forget that Baptists were the first to preach the Gospel in that land ; and when we think how great a nation the llepublic of Mexico might yet become if she could be brought to the feet of our Lord, of the 10,000,000 of people that are waiting for the purifying and elevating influences of the Gospel, and that the contiguity of this land, one with us in commercial and geographical ties calls loudly to be lecognized as an integral part of the North America that we are to win for 140 riFTIETH ANNIVEESABY. Christ, we wonder that the denomination does not at once urge upon the American Baptist Home Mission Society to go up and possess the land. Rev. W. H. Sloan, N. Y. Peof. W. I. Knapp, 6onn. L. M. ITooDEUiT, D.D., Iowa. Eev. J. V. ScHoriELD, Slo. Rev. T. M. "Westhdp, Mexico. Cojnmittee. The Pbesident : ^Ye "will now have the pleasure of hearing the Eev. Dr. O. C. Pope, of Texas, on " The duty of American Baptists to Mexico and the Society's work therein." DUTY OF AMEKICAN BAPTISTS TO MEXICO. Mr. President and brethren : A very close adherence to the wise counsel of the great and illustrious Dr. Philetus Dobbs, when he said that we must" do justice to the audience, whether we do justice to the subject or not, forces me to represent ten millions of persons in twelve minutes. Yesterday we had the Indian question represented bj- the Indians, and this afternoon we have had our German brethren representing the German interests. I hope that you will not all think you have a Mexican reiDresenting the Mexican interests before you, although I do not know whether the Mexicans or myself would be the sufferer by the mistake. Without stopping to indulge in anj- flowery exordium, I wish to enter at once into the discussion of this subject. It is a subject in which I have an intense interest, a subject in which I have had some experience. About six months ago I came before the Mission Board of this Society and made an arrangement whereby about fifteen missionaries were placed along our Texas border, which extends about a thousand miles, and in the superintendence of that work and those men I be- came acquainted somewhat virith the religious needs of Mexico ; and made a journey over into that country, looking after our Mission stations in the States of Coahuila and New Leon ; consequently what I say about Mexico I shall say from my own personal observa- tion. The duty of American Baptists to Mexico. "Well, that duty is to give them the Gospel; and I argue it, first, because there is an open door there ; and whoever knew a Yankee to stop for any reason from going in anywhere where there was an open door. Our- people are PROCEEDINGS.— DUTY OF AMERICAN BAPTISTS TO MEXICO. 141 somewhat like the boy out West, who, when his father was looking in another direction, feUed him to the ground. " Mj' son, why in the world did you gi-\'e me such a stroke ? " " Father,'' said he, " you stood so fair I couldn't help it." (Laughter.) Mexico stands so fair to the people of this country that it reallj- seems to me we cannot help going into it. There is an open door there now. There has been for a good many years a struggle in Mexico between the Liberal Progressive party and the Imperial partj'. That struggle culminated in the overthrow of the jMaximilian empu'e under the leadership of that wise President, Juarez. The Liberal party was triumphant, and every last vestige of a union between the Church and State was ob- literated . There is such a thing now in ^Mexico as religious liberty. So far as the government is concerned, it recognizes no religion and draws no ecclesiastical distinctions between its citizens. As soon as such a state of afi'airs as this was known, I believe the leading Baptists went down into, that country and in a quiet way began operations. There is now no obstacle to the pushing of our views in that repub- Hc. The door is open; consequently that is one reason why we owe it as a duty to give the Gospel to that country. It is our dutj' to give the Gospel to "Mexico, because we can do it with less expense for a given amount of work than perhaps among almost any other people on this globe. The habits of the people are simple. The cost of living there is not veiy great. We have a capital good missionary there who has been working like a Trojan on a salary of four hundred dollars; and with smaller salaries than almost anywhere else we can carrj' on work efficiently. Another reason is that the people are ripe for the Gospel. Their hearts naturally turn away from Catholicism, as they attribute all the evils and woes of two centuries of their national history to the iron yoke of Catholicism; and having broken that yoke and having turned &wsbj from those scenes of revolution andblood which have character- ized that country for two centuries, they begin to look out for some- thing higher and grander and nobler than this priestcraft, that is holding them down, can supjjh^ I found some intelligent Mexicans who were quite familiar with that "advanced school," so-called, of liberal thought, as rejoresented by Professors Huxley and Darwin. Others follow after notorious infidels of our own land. But they are still averse — that is, the Liberal party — the greater part of the Mexi- can p)eople are averse to Catholicism; and, consequently, they are open to impressions from other sources. Now, it is the duty of the Baptists, especially, to give this Gospel 142 FIFTIETH ANNIVEESAKY. to them, because wherever our views are presented side by side with the views of other denominations they make the most forcible im- pression. I had a conversation with the Alcalde, and after giving him our ideas of Baptist doctrine and of church politj', and esj^ecially when I spoke to him of oar idea that every man in a BajJtist church is the ecclesiastical equal of every other man, and that our govern- ment was based on the idea of freedom and equality of all the members, "Oh," said he, "that is the very kind of government we want in this country; youi' church government exactly corresponds with my idea of what is proper.'' Then some ©f those that turn away from Cathol- icism say : " We can't see so much difference between the Methodists and the Catholics — they both have bishops and baptize children and sprinkle for baptism; but jon people seem to be the antipodes of the Catholics ; you. won't baptize children, you insist on immersion." And as a witness of the success of our principles when brought side by side with others, take this fact . In the city of Monterey there has been a Presbyterian mission for many years, on which our Pres- byterian friends have spent about $30,000. I called upon the Super- intendent of Missions and asked him what success they had. He said they scarcely gathered twenty members; while our own little Baptist church, upon which has been expended perhaps less than a thousand dollars, has thirty-eight intelligent, active Christian workers. (Ap- plause.) "While I was there a most intelligent Mexican gentleman, an ex-major in the Mexican army, who had been attending services alternately at the Baptist and Presbyterian churches for several months, and comparing the two systems, after he was hopefully con- verted, as we trust, came over to us; and I had the pleasure of -ndt- nessing his baptism in the little church at Monterey. Again, there is another reason why we should give the Gospel to Mexico — a very important reason. We must do it in order to preserve our work along the border of our own countrj-. Now we are doing work all along the frontiers. How are we to prosecute that work successfully and make it efficient while on the border is a land of spiritual blight and darkness. In order to strengthen the hands of our missionaries upon the Rio Grande we need light-houses bej'ond the river. We need a chain of mission stations, commencing at El Paso and running down to the Gulf, the whole as it were like a grand picket line ; light-houses for the illumination of its inhabitants and for the strengthening of the hands of our own missionaries. Mexico now is being joined to this country by great lines of raih'oad. Three lines of railroad are now running from Texas into that republic, all of them PROCEEDINGS EEPOET OF COMinTTEE ON WESTERN MISSIUNS. 143 reaching directly toward the city of Mexico, and other lines are pro- jected. The time will soon come when our people will be brought into intimate associations with Mexico in financial and commercial transactions; and, consequently, if we are to carry on our work suc- cessfully where such a vast financial and social intimacy exists, we must endeavor to elevate those with whom we are brought into con- tact. Lastly, as to the results of our work, the results of the Society's work in Mexico. I beheve that there h'lve been results in no field on this whole continent commensurate with the results of the Jlexican work in proportion to the amount expended. There are now in Mexico eight Baptist churches, four in the State of Coahuila and four in the State of New Leon. Those in the State of Coahuila are really the outgrowth of the work which Brother Westrup did in Monterey many years ago. With a trifling expenditure of money, we have now eight Baptist churches there, and they are churches, too, that are composed of in- telligent, active Christian workers. The man that imagines that all Mexicans are in a state of ignorance is verj' much mistaken. In the place where oui' little congregation meets, there is a magnificent col- lege, a State institution, where the youth are instructed ; and our members are the peers of the average intelligent classes of Mexico. I have some pictures here of Mexican Baptists in my pocket ; I wish they were large enough for you all to see them, for I know you would be very much surprised to see the intelligent coun- tenances. "V\1ien I left those jDeople there they came to me and threw their arms around my neck, and begged me in God's name to ask their American brethren to send them help, and immediately. (Ap- plause.) Upon motion the report was adopted. The President: We wiU now listen to the report of the Committee on Western Missions, by the Rev. Dr. T. Edwin Brown, of Rhode Island. REPORT OP COMMITTEE ON WESTERN MISSIONS. Your Committee on Western Missions respectfully report : I. That even had the duty of a free discussion of the methods and work of the Board of Managers been imposed upon us — as should be the case in the ap- pointment of such committees, rather than the mere traditional duty of echoing and emphasizing the suggestions contained in the Report of the Board — yet your present committee would have found themselves in such case without special occupation. The work done and the methods pursued have been so ad- 144 FIFTIETH AUOTVEESAET. mirable, and the sentiments of the report are so commendable, that your com- mittee are glad to be to this good and glowing message both an echo and em- phasis. The fact that seventy-sis additional missionaries have been employed in the Western field the present year, indicates that the Board fully appreciates the grandeur and awfulness of the times in which we live, and that the central theatre of a moral conflict, surpassing in moment any that the ages have wit- nessed, is our own North America, the field given us to subdue and cultivate for Christ. As to the past, we can certainly congratulate ourselves, and give thanks to God for progress. As to the adequacy of our work to the crisis at hand, while the Board have labored up to the full extent of their resources, there is not much room for self-complacency on the part of the constituency represented by the Board. Three hundred and fifty-five men to lay the foundations of Baptist faith and Christian civilization in forty-seven territorial possible New Englands ! — for such is the extent of the field covered by our Western Missions. Toward this vast field, and over it, such a migration of almost whole nations, as history has not hitherto recorded, is rajiidly moving. Within the past three years Kansas has increased its population about 200,000, Dakota aboirt 100,000, and Texas about 200,000. Last week over 25,000 immigrants were landed on our coasts, at the single port of New York. If the present rate of influx continues, 1882 will add more than 1,000,000 to our foreign born piopulation. Can the nation assimilate this foreign mass? The problem is yet unsolved. But we are assured that if it is to be solved, to the safety and increased healthfulness of the national life, the Gospel of Christ must enter as a vital factor into the solu- tion. Almost a million new possible subjects for evangelization or Christian teaching this year on our western field, and three hundred and fifty -five men to do that share of the work committed to the Baptist denomination ! What are these among so many? Is there enough of extra faith and zeal and consecra- tion to reproduce the ancient miracle of the loaves and fishes, and to multiply the bread of life, and the distributing hands sufficiently to feed this great multi- tude, who will not sit iipon, but toil, singly and in companies, among the springing grass and waving harvests and beside the lakes and water courses of our new Western Galilee of the Gentiles ? Christ will work no miracle save that of grace. We have more loaves than we have yet accounted for to Him. And the answer to His providential demand — urged upon us, not only by the fact that the West of the future is to give laws and morals and religion to the nation, and through it to give morals and the Gospel, or an anti-Gospel, to the world — urged also 'by the fact that the ignorance, bigotry, Romanism, Socialism, Nihilism, Atheism, dead religious formalism, pouring in upon us must be met, contested, conquered, transformed, for the sake of national self preservation — the answer to this demand of our Lord, must be given in more men, more money, more faith, more prayer, more enthusiasm, yielded gladly under the double inspira- tion of loyalty to the flag of the Union and the cross of the Christ. Enlarge ! enlarge! enlarge! This is the voice of God's providence. Let the Board by its action reiterate the call, and let the churches answer. One year of good work to-day will tell more on the future than fifty years when the crisis has passed by. God grant that we may be wise to know, even we at least in this our day, the things that belong to our peace. II. Your Committee recognize with pleasure the disposition of the Board to - PEOCEEDINGS KEPORT OF COMMITTEE ON WESTERN MISSIONS. 145 increase, as the contributing churches may enable them, the meagre pittance now paid to our missionaries. The entire work on our Western fields has been done at a cost to the Society of about $200 for each man employed, To be sure, the fields served are expected to add something to this. But expectations are not always realized, and the reality is often quite meagre. While we should cultivate self-support on the part of our mission churches, and the spirit of generosity on the part of the Women's Home ilission circles, we should also en- able the missionary to cultivate self-rospect; and it certainly seems belittling that our Home Mission Rooms should be turned into a bureau for the distribu- tion of old clothes. And it does not tend to cultivate self-respect in the man, nor respect in the community for the manly independence of the man, who is compelled to send to a society of stranger ladies the circumference of his waist- band or the number of his wife's shoe. Let the old clothes department continue, if it must, and while it continues let it be generously sustained. But let this be regarded as a temporary expedient made needful by the poverty or parsimony of the new churches, or the incorrigible stinginess of too many of the old ones. But let us not forget, that the laborer is worthy, not of our charity, but of his hire. III. While your Committee believe that the Gospel is to be j)reached wherever men are found who need its message, whether in town or village or cattle ranch or mining camji, yet we would urge the expending of special effort in places of central influence and which seem destined to be sources of power in the future. Where populations are constantly shifting it is difficult to secure a proportionate adjustment of outlay. But strongholds mtist be captured at all hazard, even while the picket posts should not be overlooked. IV. The advantage of schools for the training of the young, as an adjunct to the work of evangelization, has been so completely demonstrated by the exper- ience of all mission work abroad, that it is no longer an open question. Why may not the same adjunct be used to advantage at home? Schools are the strong- hold of Jesuitism in New Mexico. Their neglect is the weakness of Protestant- ism. Our Presbyterian brethren affirmed the other day at Springfield that a liae of Christian school-houses extending through the domain of the American Mohammed was essential to the downfall of Mormonism. The wish of the Board expressed in the report as to the expediency of such schools in Qtah and New Mexico in connection with mission stations is, therefore, hailed with approval. The constitutional right of the Society to establish such schoolshas already been afBrmed. Your committee recommend that the Society approve of the plan of the Board to enter upon the work of founding such schools, as far as this can be done in justice to other work already in hand. All of which is respectfully submitted. T. Edwin Beown, D.D., E. I. A. K. PoTTEE, D.D., Mass. S. W. Dtjncan, D.D., Ohio. H. C. Woods, D.D., Minn. Kev. H. S. Westgate, Col. C. P. Jacobs, Esq., Ind. Committee. The President : The discussion upon this report will be opened by the Rev. Dr. William Carey Crane, of Texas, whom I have the pleas- 146 FIFTIETH AOTOVEESAET. ure of introducing to you, on the "Present growth and demands of this mission field." GEOWTH AND DEMANDS OF THE FIELD. Brother President: Allow me, sir, to call you by that familiar title, as we are accustomed to call the presiding officer of such bodies in Texas, from which I come. I therefore address you as Brother Presi- dent instead of Mr. President. I do not know that what I have to say this afternoon has any par- ticular relevancy to the able and well constmcted report to which you have just lent your attention. I find, by looking at your programme, that I am expected to speak upon the progress and growth of the work of the American Baptist Home Mission Society. I am not the man to do full justice to so grand a theme as this; nor have I the facts by which I could illiistrate the progress and the growth of thp work of this grand and noble Society. Not familiar with all the details of its work from the time it originated in this city to the present moment, I cannot speak particularly to the point. As I progress permit me to say that twelve minutes for a man who has come two thousand miles is hardlj' an adequate ratio of time, either to the sub- ject or to the distance which he has come. Be that as it may, permit me, Brother President, to say that I shall at this time undertake to carry out the injunction of old Sam Houston. A brother who has gone to glory, who traveled over the whole State of Texas, came to the house of the hero of San Antonio and told him that he had lost his horse. "Well," said he, " Go to my stable and get the best horse I have there, for the King's business requires haste." So I find this afternoon that in twelve minutes the business requu-es haste; and therefore as to the progress and growth of the work of the American Baptist Home Mission Society. Let us look in the first place, to some of the evidences of this growth. Fifty years ago, as a boy, I was passing through this city, and looked in upon the origin of this Society. I was a little interested in what was transpiring before me, with Heman Lincoln in the chair, and Jonathan Going apparently as master of ceremonies. The his- tory of the work from that origin to the present moment is perhaps the grandest history of Home Missions which could be written on either side of the globe. Eighteen hundred thirty-two — eighteen hundred eighty-two. Then, no Home Misison Society. Now, a Home Mission Society which disbnrses four hundred thousand PKOCEEDINGS GBOWTH AND DEMANDS OF THE FIELD. 147 dollars j^early. Then, twenty-four States. Now, tliii-ty eight States. Then, thirty colleges. Now, four hundred colleges in the Union. Then, not more than three colleges belonging to the Ba^jtists in the United States. Now, thirty-eight. Then, but one single, solitary theological seminary; and now six. Then, not a single female semi- nary, or female colleges as they are now called, belonging to the Bap- tists of the United States; and now over a hundred. Then, about thirteen miUion people in the United States ; and now over fifty million. Eighteen hundi'ed thirty-two — eighteen hundred eighty- two. Texas, then, nowhere. The State fi'om which I come with hardly twenty thousand people upon its soil, and now two million. Then, not a single Baptist church upon the soil of Texas; and so late as 1839, the church from which I come, the little chiu'ch of Inde- pendence, was one of three churches with three hundred and fifty Baptists in the State of Texas. Now, in that grand Empire State, one hundred and forty-five thousand Baptists. (Applause.) Tell me, Sir. President, are these not evidences of progress ? The first missionary sent to Texas was sent under the commission of the American Bap- tist Home Mission Society That Misssionary, "^YiUiam M. Tryon, established the first church ; * that missionarj- wrote the charter of Baj'lor University; that man was the originator of the Texas Educa- tional Society. These laid the foundation for the Baptist State Con- vention and of aU the literary enterprises and of aU missionary enter- prises of that grand State. We have from 1832 to 1882 made wonderful progress and grand changes. Then, the Baptists in the Southwest and in the West worshipped in log cabins and rickety old frame buildings; now, the man is on this floor, or he is in this Society, who built the last church house on the Eio Grande, and the only one on the course of that great river. We have come out of the log cabin, we have come out of those old frame buildings ; and we are building temples not only in the city of New York and in the city of Boston but in the city of Houston, and in every place where we can com- mand an intelligent audience. ^A'hj-, then, Sir, in 1832, I was a Bap- tist, but was ashamed to be called one. The particular party with whom I was associated said, "Yes, you went down to James river and *There appears to be a slight mistake here. The appointment of Eev. Wil- liam M. Tryon, to Texas, dates from January 4, 1841, that of Eev. James Huck- ins from November 7, 1840. The latter had previously visited the Republic, as the agent of the Society, in the winter of 1839-40, and organized Baptist churches at Galveston and other places. 148 FIFTIETH ANSrnrEESABY. was ducked in that muddy water." And now old Eichmond boasts of having more Baptists than any other city on the globe; and I can walk erect in the city of Richmond and look my old classmates in the face and feel that I am a man as well as they. (Applause. ) Yes, Sir, your Secretary teUs the truth, that there are more Baptists in the city of Eichmond than there are Episcopalians in the whole State of Vir- ginia. And I verily believe, Sir, that there are more Baptists in the county of "Washington, where I live, than there are EiDiscopalians in the whole Empire State of Texas. Their congregations are few. They are a rich people, and a noble people ; and I have nothing to say against them. There are vast expenditures sent out from this city. Eight in my town there are streams that come from this city to sup- port the little Episcopal congregation there. Mr. President, we have made progress not only in principles, not only in institutions, not only in educated men, not only in build- ings, not only in men of influence, but we have made progress in im- pressing our principles upon the great public heart, the most impor- tant of aU points ; and now these are the evidences — I find I shall get through my twelve minutes before I commence. My second point is to speak, Sir, of the characteristics of this pro- gress. I may say, in the first place, one of its most remarkable char- acteristics is its wondrous success, I believe we have been every- where spoken against; though I heard an Episcopalian bishop preach a sermon in which he said that they were the people spoken against. But I am aware that from my boyhood to the present moment we have been spoken against in every possible way ; and we have multitudes of fierce adversaries and opponents. WiU you pardon here a Uttle Houston story? I heard it since I started from home, so you see my speech was not written. As Dr. Wayland said, a man should learn to think on his legs. You know that Houston, after hurling his big sentiments on the Nebraska biU, went home to run for Governor, while he was still Senator. He did not think he would be elected, but ran the race to give his enemies a "wipe." That was his intention; and he had notices all over the State inviting his opponents to speak with him. Well, he didn't mean that they should follow him to every place where he spoke, but they did follow him, and the little and big dogs of the partj' followed ; and at last the tirade against him became so annoying that he thought he would answer them. Said he, " fellow-citizens : when I entered upon this canvass, I announced that I would divide time with my honora- able opponent, but instead of doing this they are following me all PSOCEEDINGS GBOWTH AND DEMANDS OF THE FIELD. 149 around the State. Now, I wouldn't hurt a hair of their heads; I wouldji't do them any harm; all I would do would be to gather them all here in one heap and then swa}) them off for the meanest sheep killing dog in the State of Texas, and then kill the dog." (Laughter and applause.) So much for our enemies. (Laughter.) Here in New York and New England there are all sorts of spiritual institutions prevailing. I have been so long in Texas I forget a great deal. We have no Free-loveism, very little Uni-s-ersahsm, little or no Lnitarian- ism; Liberalism is at a discount. ^Vhy, the evangelical churches, so- called, Baptist, Methodist, Episcojjalian, and Presbyterian, are the salt of our land, and Baptist sentiments and principles are prevailing even among Episcopahans ; and so far as the great question of Church and State is concerned, we are a unit fi'om Mason and Dixon's line to the Eio Grande. I am going to hasten. In the next place,our growth is a prelude of the final triumph of our principles. The grandest factor upon this con- tinent in bringing about that growth and bringing about the triumph of our principles is the American Baptist Home jNlission Society ; and j'ou delegates from Texas go back and say, that I said, that it is the gTandest factor on this continent for that purpose. 'SVe want this Society and all other agencies to bring about the grand result of es- tablishing tme principles of civil and religious liberty and evangeli- cal hght in all j)ai-ts of oiu' land. Let us remember our battle cry, for it is only one, it is one which can be placed on every banner, "One Lord, one Faith, and one Baptism;" and on that Ixittle crj' we will fight the good fight of faith to the bitter end. Brethren, remember that this great State of New York has a rival down on the Eio Grande, and before another century dawns Texas wiU be the Emjjire State of the American Union. Let this Society and aU other organi- zations appreciate this fact. The President : We will now have the pleasure of hearing the Eev. Dk. S. "W. Duncan, of Ohio, on the second topic of the discus- sion, after -which the whole report will be open for five minute speeches. SCHOOLS IN UTAH AND THE SOUTmVEST. Mr. President and Brethren : I never wished I was a missionary in the home field so much as I do at this hour. You have been favored by healing from speakers who come fresh from the scenes of which 150 FirTIETH AIM^IVEBSARY. they speak, and filled with, all the enthusiasm which personal contact with missions in the field gives a man. I labor under the disadvan- tage of having no such experience as this, but of being obliged to take part in so important a topic as this with only such knowledge as I have obtained in the midst of multitudinous duties. Indeed, I can- not tell exactly why the Secretary should have selected me to speak upon this toiDic, except upon the principle that juries are sometimes selected by reason of their ignorance and that they are without prej- udice; but I shall endeavor to stick to the text, and say a few words in regard to the topic before me. The question is : Shall we buttress our missionary operations by Christian schools in the great Southwest ? Now, to _ define precisely what we mean here by Christian schools, let me say this; we do not contemplate at the p>i'esent hour higher education — that may come by and by; nor do we contemplate the establishment just now of such institutions as those which are to the honor of our Society in the Southern States, for the education of the freedmen;but we mean here by Christian schools, those schools which are a blessing to our whole land where education has prevailed — the common school, the public school. We mean schools like these that are blessing our towns and our cities at the North, under the auspices of this Society, taught by Christian men and women, who, while thej' are imbuing the minds of the pupils with the elements of knowledge, are at the same time, through the opportunity thus furnished, introducing into their hearts and minds, through God-like example, the blessed truths which we love and to which we owe our salvation. It is this type of school that we propose in the theme before us. There are to be ia some in- stances schools where both sexes are brought together and thus trained ; in other cases where boys only, and others where girls only will be taught. And this, we claim, is the most efiective agency or auxiliary that we can employ in missionary evangelization. Now, I shall not argue this question. I need not say one word to attest the power of education as an auxiliary for evangelization on this floor. Tou have already had two bright illustrations of it in the addresses from the Indian and the Preedman; men who are the living illustra- tions of the value of education as a factor in connection with oui' mis- sionary operations. For more than fifty years we have been engaged in missionary work among foreign populations, Avliere Christianity has been buoy- ing itseK to the life of new and strange people, and has learned some- thing of method; and as the result of those fifty years our experience PKOCEEDINGS SCHOOLS IN UTAH AND THE SOUTHWEST. 151 has been that the universal establishment of Christian schools, or some system of education more or less elaborate, is the best agency that can be used in evangelization. And we proiDOse to profit by the results of this experience, and to eifectively apply this in connection with our work in the Southwest. Now, then, let me go on to draw from the field, which includes Mexico, as well as Arizona, New Mexico, and Utah, some of the claims that this work has upon us; and let me say to you that it is imperative that this Society should introduce this agency. Reference has already been made to Mexico . There is a public school system there, and it is now bearing beneficent fruits. It is gaining in method. Its importance is gaining an appreciation in the minds of men; but there are very great difficulties. In the report that was presented, you have heard the difficult}', and the necessity arising from the Romish character of those schools. The teachers do as they are paid to do, and yield to the wishes of the parents, and they teach Catholicism as they did twenty years ago ; but a great many of those schools are taught by Independents and Liberals, by those who have broken with Cathohcism, who are aU adrift and who have no resting- place for their feet, and know nothing of the truth; and it is impossi- ble that they should not tinge the minds of those that come under them with their own blank infidehty. I teU you that infidelity is rife in Mexico. It is just as much to be feared as Eomanism, that has rested like a dark shadow on this land for so many years. We must go in there with effective aid. We must make a Christian school the auxiliary of the Christian teacher, for in that way only can we suc- ceed. But now, let us cross the border and come into our own land, and there is that great Territory, New Mexico, that meets us. The ques- tion may be raised here : " Has not liberal provision been made in these States and Territories by the General Government in their school fund?" Yes; there has been a grand foundation laid, and these States and Territories, by reason of the land that has been reserved, have a great school fund. But how is that school fund used in New Mexico ? Ninety-five per cent, of the population are Romanists, and they use that school fund with its millions for simple Monastic, and Jesuitic and other Romanist schools, and nothing else ; and like the policy of that church in other fields, they are base enough to turn the fund aside from its proper use, and use it to pay the board of their own students studying in Romish seminaries ; and there are no schools ia New Mexico to-day but Romish schools, except where they 152 FIFTIETH ANNIVEKSAEY. are under the auspices of our various Missions. If we gain any hold whatever in New Mexico, in connection with our work, we must carry the common school and Christian school along with our work. Look at Utah, for that includes a portion of our field. There is a school fund ; but what use is likely to be made of it in that country where Mormonism, with its bloody cross, reigns supreme ? Why, there, the school fimd is completely under the power of Mormonism. There is a great want of education in Utah. The school ratio is very small. It only includes the ages between six and sixteen, and out of this small ratio of the population only thirty-nine per cent are in school. So there is comparatively little done in any form of education; and what is done, except by religious bodies, is under the entire adminis- tration of Mormonism. Now, how are we going to buttress up our work there unless we go with the Christian common schools and Christian teachers? All other denominations feel this; and as I speak, there is in my own State a missionary of the Methodist Board pleading there to-day for :?5,000, to put into their Methodist schools in Salt Lake City; and they say that in the redemption of Utah, Christian schools must be the chief agency; and you have abeady heard in your report, what was said at Springfield by the great Pres- byterian body that has been laboring there longer than we have. They say in those significant words, that for the downfall of Mor- monism, it is necessary that we shall run a line of school houses right through the domain of the American Mohammed. These are the facts, brethren, drawn from the field, that lead us to plead for Chris- tian schools in the Southwest to buttress our work ; nor would this require a large outlaj'. There is nothing they want so much in that great Southwest as the school ! There is no other tax they pay so willingly as the school tax, and they are wilhng to second any efforts we shall malve. In Mexico, the President, and the Liberals in these Territories, appeal to us and say they are willing to do it, because, they say, we have no schools except what you give us, and they are VTiUing to put their hands in their own pockets, and help us in this good work. It is for us to say what shall be done. I liked what was said in regard to Bible work in this city last Sun- day morning. The speaker said a gTeat many seemed to think that the thing to do is to stand around and talk about the Bible work, but I have come to the conclusion that it is our duty to circulate the Bible and let others do the talking. And I say that the thing for us to do now, is to go right forward and plant these schools, to feel their necessity, and put into the hands of our Secre- PROCEEDINGS SCHOOLS IN UTAH AND THE SOUTHWEST. 153 tary the means to do it; and not to spend too much time in stand- ing around and talking about it. If we would take these fields for Christ we must make haste, and if we are to take them for Christ we must use the element of Christian education as well as Christian work. (Applause.) The President : The question is open for discussion in five minute speeches. Eev. V\\ C. Van Meter, of N. Y. : Never did Dr. Gregory speak a truer word, nor a wiser, nor a more appropriate one, than that which I want to read to you here. " As a simple preaching agency these schools equal any missionary work you are doing." That is one thing. "As a means of preaching the Gospel they would demand sujjport entirety independent of their educational work." Brethren, you have heard the arguments. You have hstened to the theory. I beheve in it, and therefore I have lived and worked and taught for this one thing. I am responsible for that which I feel to be the call of God to me to preach the Gospel. So am I responsible for the manner in which I have done and am doing it. And, therefore, I have sought to bring the little ones in, and the larger, and instruct them by day and by night; attending at first to school instruction; but with religion to enlighten and permeate the whole. The great difficulty with which we have to contend as missionaries is ignorance ; and I thank God and take courage this afternoon as I hsten to such earnest words in behalf of evangelical school work in connection with missionary work. The objection has been that' it is too expensive, that it is an unwise way to spend money. Now, for one single illustration. Why, a brother said to me the other day in this city, and I honor the man, too : ' ' You cannot efficiently blend religious instruction with secular instruction, and therefore you should not spend money in that way." Look at it. I have not been to Mexico and therefore my illustration is drawn from another field. "When sent to Eome by the Bible and Publication Society, and God opened the door in that dark region, the Ghetto, the Jewish quarter in that city, the great question was : How can we have school work and give the Gospel to the people ? They are invited. It is night. The lesson to be given is the beginning of the English lesson. We must have it. Shall I hand the Bible to them ? No. Shall I call it preaching? No. No Bible or preaching. But I have slates and pencils all ready. A pleasant word for the work and a hope that they would remember this, their first evening's lesson. Each has a 154 FIFTIETH ANNIVBKSARy. slate and isencil, and there is a blackboard; and I take apiece of chalk, and I must write the highest word in the language, G-o-d; and they pronounced it, but they didn't know what it meant; and I wrote under that " Deo," and they knew its meaning in a moment. And then came, i-s, is; and they wrote it, and spelt it; and then I put under that "est," and they knew it; and then came, g-o-o-d, good, and they pronounced it, and then I wrote under that " bono," and then they rejjeated the sentence, " God is good," and they knew its meaning. And then I wrote another sentence under it, and used the first two words, God is " amor," " God is love ; " and they had learned two sentences in the English language. I have a brother present who can speak better than I can, and so this brother vrrites, and after a few pleasant words he began, first: "How do you know there is a God?" " What did God ever do for you ? " And each man began to answer the question, and there came with that the corresponding obligation, if God did this for you, how ought you feel toward him ? And so you see how the lesson began to work in, each man bearing testimony, until he carried them up into the higher regions of God's boundless love. And for about ten minutes I saw that congregation or school earnestly interested, leaning forward with mouths open and eyes open, drinking in every word. I never saw anything like it, as that brother took them on step by step into the boundless love of God. I said: I have got a song; would you like to learn it? And then I wrote on the blackboard that beautiful song, " Jesus paid it all," and my daughter sat down at the organ. " Jesu pago per tutte.'' " Jesus paid it aU." And then a few kind words; and "Now as you are ac- customed to sing, to-night sing as you go on the sti'eet, make ah the Ghetto ring to-night with the good news, "Jesus paid it aU." O, I never heard anything in my life like it; and as they went down the street, we could hear theu' voices here and there, as they sang: " Jesu pago per tutle." Brethren, that is school work; that is evangehcal school work. That is what we need to do. (Applause.) Rev. a. Blackbuex, of Indiana : Mr. Chairman : Not because I am from the extreme West, but because I am from along this Une that you call the West, that was the West when this Society was organ- ized, I speak upon this question that is before us by the report of the committee. Let us not forget it. We are speaking now about Western Mis- sions, and this Society can say, whUe we are upon this subject : "For this came I into the world; for this was I born." Western Missions. What does it mean, brethren ? What is the work of the American PEOCEEDINGK— WESTERN MISSIONS. 155 i ' I I- c ^ LONG'S PEAK FKOM ESTES PARK. 7,p ,,.(1 Baptist Home Mission Society ? ^A'liy, it seems to me we have been •dealing with the skirmish line. AYe have been talking about those things that are subsidiarj^ and now at' this late hour of the day, I wish that our President was like Joshua of old that he might com- 156 FIFTIETH ANNIVEBSAEY. mand the day longer, that we might discuss this question of questions that has come before us as a Society. The Army of the Cumberland thought, under Eosecrans, that the}- had taken Chattanooga without a battle. They thought the skirmish lines had taken that stronghold, and they went in there and camped for a day; but it was a mistake. The army of the South had only stepped aside to raUj', that Long- street might go over and reinforce Bragg, and then we found that that place was not to be won until the great forces, the infantry of the army, was brought uj) into battle line, and until the Washington of the generals of the late war, George H. Thomas, the rock of Chickamauga, standing there with his Army of the Cumberland, should repel the attack and fight the battle. Brethren, we are not going to take North America for Christ by dealing with the foreigners, by dealing with the colored people, by dealing with the question of education; but we are going to take it, if it is taken, on the battle-field of Western Missions. Just there; and we are to do it because there is an army of men commanded by some George H. Thomas, and I believe we have him here (applause); and they will stand there in the surges of the battle. I have seen from my little church in Indiana my best members go to Dakota, to Nebraska, and to Kansas, and they are going there to be the men of those new churches. Western Missions ! Look at it ! 'What is it ? Why, it is the field of North America. Let us not forget, brethren, this afternoon, in our story-teUing and enjoyment, that we are think- ing about Western Missions, the grandest subject that can take pos- session of American Baptists. (Applause.) The President : I have now the pleasure of introducing the Bev. Edward Ellis, of Dakota, General Missionary of the Society. Mr. Chaii-man and Friends: I take great pleasure in speaking after my brother, an old class-mate and brother soldier in more senses than one. I take a very great pleasure in speaking of the field in which I labor. We ought all to glory in our work and in our faith. The men that succeed are the men that are fuUy persuaded that they occupy the very best, the most promising and important field. In looking over this field and looking upon these dots (referring to the map), these stars planted here and there in the centre of our country, I feel my heart burn. And in listening to the reports of committees and the speeches of brethren in regard to the various fields, my heart began musing, and while it mused the fire bui'ned. I think, friends, that you are somewhat mistaken about the charac- PKOCEEDINGS WESTERN MISSIONS. 157 ter of those who move to occupy this frontier ground in the vicinity of Dakota and Minnesota. You were speaking of the multitudes that land at Castle Garden. The actual report says that only about two per cent, of the immigrants in our country go into the frontier land and possess it. The people that come to Dakota are yoiu- brethren. They are peoisle from Iowa, Wisconsin, Minnesota, Indiana, Ohio, and Illinois. These are the men that come to occupy Dakota. We thank God that we are to have an intelligent class of English-speaking peo- ple to take first possession of this laud. Now, the way in whiih theyc(.)uie is really remarkable. This world is moving. Coming to New York we are persuaded that the whole world is on a move. We had an idea in the West that we might come and look around a little here; that the Western peojole were the only men alive. I went down toward Broadway-, or down toward the river, and I was charmed with the appearance of that wonderful bridge, and I began to look and gaze upon it. Pretty soon I came near being run over. I found it was not safe to st;xud stiU in Nfiw York (laughter). But I am not the uian to be run over. I mean to move ; and sent out by your Society to Dakota, to go there witli a company, we are there not to stand still, not to wait for a mure favorable opportunity, but we are there to possess the land. We are to charge. V>\ the way, mj brother just now reminded me of a little experience. We were drawn in battle line before that terrible Fort Wood. We were ordered to lay aside our heavy weights and make ready for a charge. The hne stood still, silent, and pale as marble. Yery soon it came : ' ' Charge ! " Oh, you can't imagine the situation, as I bowed and thought, if I could only do my duty and hide ; if there were onlj' a place that I could just sink into and be buried. But here I am, I said; I have taken a solemn vow, I am to tight for my country, for the rights of men; I can't run, I can't hide, I must charge. You, brethren, have sent me out there. At times I feel as though I would like to return home to my quiet church and go back to my friends; but I am there, I cannot go back, I cannot turn recreant to the trust, I must charge. I must go and take possession of this great fortress. There, my friends, is the stronghold ; that is the point of influence; there is where the great power rests, and the safety oi your nation and mine lies in the views and character of the people that occup3' that great Northwest. Dakota being right on the line uf the great thoroughfare of the nation, the great highway of the world, by-and-by even the redeemed of the Lord will pass that way. We are there to prepare the v/aj, to occuf)y the land. They are coming 158 FIFTIETH ANNIVBESABY. by the thousands. Just picture the way they are coming. You know how our fathers came to the West; I remember my father tellius' me about going on the Erie Canal as an immigrant, and of the slow man- ner in which they got along; but now they go in palace cars. I saw a train passing through Wisconsin to Dakota, with eleven passenger coaches, foui' sleeping cars, one dining car, and two locomotives. And where are they going? They are going to possess that wonder- ful land. And that is just the way they are coming, dear friends; and they represent the intelligence, they are the bone and the sinew of the nation. Wliat are we going to do ? Help them ! (Applause.) Eev. W. Whitney, of Minnesota : Mr. President and Bretliren : I wish the first moment that I occupy to-day to emphasize the words of Brother EUis in regard to the character of the people in the West, because I believe it to be a point which is not thorouglily appreci- ated. We hear stories of the way of living and they are the facts. I went across a short portion of Brother Ellis's territory the other day, and we saw dotting the prairies here and there, through the whole distance that I went, little sod houses, sod from the ground up to the apex. Those are the kind of houses in the West, u^son the frontiers, very often. That is the first house that is built. There is the dirt floor, and for fuel there are the corn stalks or the straw, the flax straw, the trimmings from sugar cane, and then there are many other things. People hear of these disadvantages and they think, perchance, of some poor, wretched family here in the East that is living that way, and they rank the Western people often in the same class with the poor people that live that way in the East. So I say it is important that this point be emphasized, that the men and women that are so rapidly peopling the West are manly men and womanly women. Then another point, in regard to the character of the ministers in the West, the missionary jjastors. I was glad to hear that remark in the report in regard to the " Old Clothes Deijartment " of the Home Mission Society. In the sense in which it was written, I believe that we ought to continue that dei^artment of the Society. In the sense, and that is the literal sense, in which it is carried on, I believe it ought to be discontinued at the earliest possible moment. For in- stance, those pastors who are in need of such contributions, are pas- tors that are able to occupy any ordinary pulpit in the East. They are men of culture, men of ability, and they have wives and famiHes that have received culture. What they need is not old clothes. The money that they receive from the Society, and the pittance that comes to them from the home field barely suffices them for the necessaries PROOEEDINGS WESTERN JIISSIONS. 159 of life and for some kind of clotliing for every-day wear. If tliey send under the stress of their necessities to some Eastern society for some other clothing, it is not that their old stock may be re-duplicated, but that they may have something that shall make them presentable on the Sabbath day and other public occasions. I know one family that received a box from the East, and it took that cultured lady one full week before she could summon courage enough to find time to write a postal card of ackno\^iedgment. She couldn't find words which should express the truth and no falsehood, and yet she could not feel thankful but rather humiliated by such a parcel of worthless material. I know another man, or heard authenticaUj' the incident; he waited because he could not conscientiously acknowledge that he was thankful for the receipt of the barrel, until some member of the society that sent it wrote on, reminding him that he had not yet acknowledged its receipt. He couldn't do it. He had received nothing for which to be thankful. (Laughter and applause.) Another man, I was talking with him but a few weeks ago, said : "Last fall I was in need of clothing; my familj- was in need of clothing, and upon suggestion I forwarded an ajjplication, and a box came, and actually," he said, " there wasn't anything in it that I could use." Why, I tell you. Brother President, as officially con- nected with this Society, and Brethren and Sisters especially of the churches, if we would have these men hold up their heads and feel like men, we must allow them to be treated like men and not like servants. (Applause.) Brother Morehouse suggests the point of salary. The point of sal- ary is usually a very small point. (Laughter.) There is an impor- tant field. It needs cultivation. The men and women that are there, as well as the ministers, have been accustomed to good fare mentally, and they want ability in the pulpit. They will come to the meeting if they can have anything intellectually to feed upon, and they say : " We want a good man, send us a good man." "Well, what can you do? " " Well, I suppose we might in this field, per- haps raise one hundred and fifty dollars, possibly two hundred, if he was the right man, but we don't want any ordinarj- man.'' Well, now, this looks at first as if beggars should not be choosers, and yet vre must remember that those people are intelligent. I have addressed audiences away on the frontier, hundreds of miles from educational advantages, that have been as appreciative and as intelligent as any- one could ask an audience to be. But there is the salary. We have asked men in the name of Christianity, young men that wanted to 160 FIFTIETH ANNTVERSAKT. go to tlie frontier, and have suggested that possibly we could raise six hundred dollars. That has been the last of the correspondence about ninety times out of a hundred . And yet I am thankful to say that there are good men coming into Minnesota. "We have a good man within the past year at Duluth; another good man at Brainard; another young man from the theological seminary that will next month settle at another prominent point. A good man from the East, from this State of New York, within the past week or two has gone to the very extreme western portion of Minnesota, at the heads of Big Stone and Travers lakes, the water shed of the continent, leav- ing an important point to take that little feeble place. The President : I have the pleasure of introducing to you the Eev. D. Spencer, of Utah ; he goes there to-morrow, and he has but one wife. (Laughter.) Dear Brethren : Our Mission in Utah is full of promise. It is now about one year since the little church, the First Baptist Church in Utah was organized. We have to-day thirty-five members, and a Sunday-school of sixty scholars; and, I return to- morrow, as your President has said, to build the first Baptist meeting- house in that Territory. From the city of Ogden, the great railroad centre of the Kooky Mountain district, we propose to reach out and do missionary work in all the surrounding settlements. There are hundreds of railroad stations within almost hailing distance, where there is nothing to cheer the traveler, nothing to remind him that he is in a Christian country; and we are anxious that these stations shall be occupied by Baptist churches ; that they shall be occupied and held for our Master. And what are the immediate needs of Utah? "We have heard about the needs of the Indians, and of the Mexicans, but there is a need in Utah. If I had time I could take you into those extensive mining camps where there is not a single elevating or refining influ- ence. I could take yoa into those numerous cattle ranches where the children are growing up as ignorant as the children in anj' heathen country, without anything to elevate them, without anything to prepare them for their duties as citizens of this great country. I could take you into those dark Mormon settlements, as dark as Egypt, as dark as the dark continent, to-day; I could take you into those dark settlements and show you woman degraded, women more degraded in some respects than the slave women of our own South were ever degraded. I could take you down there and show you PROCEEDINGS WESTERN MISSIONS. 161 one hundred thousand, or nearly that, of these -women, and many of them as devoted women as j'ou can find anywhere, women who have NATUKb's castles IK THE COLOBADO CANON. been taught that their only hope of a future life dejDends upon their heing joined to some Mormon bishop or elder. As a religious duty 162 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY. they are bearing this cross, and what is our duty to those women ? What is oiu- duty to the one hundred and fifty thousand people of Utah ? Is it not to carry them the Gospel of Jesus Christ ? My Brethren, our great hope for Utah is missionaries and teachers. We who live there are hojaing for something from legislation; but we do not believe that our main dependence is to be found in acts of Congxess. Darkness reigns all over Utah, and the only way to dispel the darkness is to take the light there. Yoxi cannot banish it by an act of Congress. We must go there with the light, and when we in- troduce the Gospel there, when we take the missionary and the teacher there, the darkness will flee away. The success which has already attended the efforts of Christian missions in Utah is a bright prelude of the future. If the work can only be carnied forward, if we can have the means there that we need, if we can have devoted Christian women there to teach the schools that we need, I have no doubt as to the future. The brethren have spoken of the immigration into Dakota. Why, I saw myself in the city of Ogden last summer, one thousand Swedes come in upon a single train of cars, brought in there by the Mormon elders and bishops ; and after I went away from looking over that scene, I was told by an eye witness, by a reliable witness, that a Mor- mon elder came there and took a beautiful girl, some sixteen years of age, who did not know a word of our English language; he told me that he took that girl, struggling as she was, and led her oflf to his wagon and carried her away to his harem; and there was no eye to pity in that city of Ogden, and there was no arm to save. And these scenes are witnessed in the very heart of America. They have been witnessed there during the past year. My brethren, do we not owe a duty to this people ? Do we not owe it to oui-selves as Americans that these scenes shall no longer be witnessed there ? Shall not the churches of America rise as one man and say this must not continue longer ? We have the power, my brethren. The ability is with the Church of Christ. I am surprised sometimes at the apathy of our churches. I am surprised at the apathj' of our Christian women in the chru-ches, when they see their sisters being enslaved in Utah and submitted to a degradation worse than any known in a heathen country. Why, mj' brethren and sisters, a blow stricken at woman in Utah is a blow stricken at woman everywhere ! If woman in Utah is enslaved, woman everywhere is degraded. These things must no longer be allowed. (Applause). Eev. J. W. EiDDLE, of Boston : Mr. Pi'esident : I feel as though I PROCEEDINGS WESTERN MISSIONS. 163 wanted to say a word in emphasis of what was said by Brother Whitney on the subject of the salaries which are paid to our mission- aries in the West. We have a grand lot of men who represent iis in these mission fields : men who are doing grand work for Christ and the denomination; and yet, it is a lamentable fact that they are re- ceiving only a mere pittance as a remuneration for their services. Now, it is to be taken into consideration that a large number of these men who are engaged in western fields are there, not because of the salary which they receive, nor are they there because tliey have a greater amount of missionary spirit than many of the minis- ters of the Gospel throughout the East. They have been drawn into those western fields, many of 'them, because of the salubrity of the chmate ; they went there for their own benefit and for the benefit of their families, and they are there to-day because they cannot live East. Many of them there are living upon very small salaries. In- deed, as has been intimated in the report of jour committee, the average amount of money which is paid by the Society to our mis- sionaries in the West is about two hundred doUars. The average amount of salary which is received by the missionaries of Minnesota, and I can speak more intelligently in that respect, as I superintended that work for two or three years, is about five hundred dollars. It is only the pastors of the very best churches in the West that are receiv- ing anything like a salary which enables them to give their energies to theu- work. Now, this ought not so to be, as a matter of economy on the part of the denomination and the Society that sends them out. I believe, sir, that if their salaries were increased one-half it would enable them to give themselves to their work with far greater effect. We give to our foreign missionaries one thousand or twelve hundred doUars a year, and in that lift them above all occasion for embarrassment, and enable them to give all their energies to the work. And this is Scrip- tural, for " The laborer is worthy of his hire." Not only so, it is eco- nomical, it is right. Why is it not so with the Home Mission Society ? We talk a great deal about the importance of having men with the missionary spirit. My dear brethren and sisters, they have no more missionary spirit than there is in the hearts of the bretkren who re- main behind; and if you would increase the missionary spirit of those who are in the West already, increase their salarj^ I have never seen a Baptist minister whose missionary spuit could not be increased by an addition of five hundred dollars to his salary. (Laughter and applause.) 164 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY. The President : The hour has arrived for the election of ofBcers. The question is on the adoption of the report of the Committee on "Western Missions. On motion the report was adopted. The Committee on Nominations, through J. W. Carter, D.D., W. Ya., rejDorted as follov?s : Officers for 1882-83. President — Hon. James L. Howard, Conn. Vice-Presidents — Hon. J. H. "Walker, Massachusetts; John. D. Eocke- feller, Esq., Ohio. Treasurer — Joseph B. Hoyt, Esq., Connecticut. Auditors — "WUliam Phelps, Esq., New York; Joseph Brokaw, Esq., New York. Corresponding Secretary — Henry L. Morehouse, D.D., New York. Recording Secretanj — Eev. D. B. Jutten, New York. 3Iannger.-; — Third Class, expiring 188.5 — "W. H. Parmly, D.D., Jersey City, N. J.; J. P. Elder, D.D., New York ; S. S. Constant, Esq., New York; "W. H Jameson, Esq., Brooklyn, N. Y. ; J. P. Townsend, Esq., New York. The report was received and the following brethren were appointed tellers: J. G. Snelling, Conn.; W. "W. Bliss, N. Y.; Eev. E). D. Proper, Iowa ; Eev. A. Blackbui-n, Indiana ; Eev. "W. E. Powell, "W. Y&. A ballot having been taken, the tellers declared that tlie persons named in the report of the Committee had been duly elected as officers of the Society. The meeting adjourned after the benediction by A. G. Palmer, D.D., Conn. PROOEEDIKGS. CHURCH EDIFICE WORK. 165 FIFTH SESSION. Thursday Evening, May 25th, 1882. CHURCH EDIFICE WORK. The exercises of the evening were commenced by the singing of the hyrnn, " What a friend we have in Jesus," after which jDrayer was olfered by Eev. C. Ehodes, of Brooklyn. Dr. Morehouse : I have received the following telegram from the President of the Missionarj' Baptist Convention, of Georgia — a Convention of our colored brethren : The American Baptist Home Mission Societj-, at the First Baptist Church, Thirty-ninth street. New York City : The Missionary Baptist Convention, of Georgia, sends its hearty congratulations to your body upon its Jubilee Celebration. J. C. Bryan, President. In this connection I have thought it fit that an apjjropriate re- sponse be made, and if it be the pleasure of the Society that a tele- gram be sent, I suggest II. Thessalonians, 2d chap., 16th and 17th verses : " Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God even our Father, which hath loved us, and hath given us everlasting consola- tion and good hope, through gTace, comfort your hearts, and stablish you in every good word and work. " The message was ordered to be sent. Dr. Morehouse : I have also the following, which wiU explain itself : Saratoga Springs, May 20th, 1882. To the American Baptist Home Mission Society, assembled in New York: Dear Brethren : We very cordially invite your body to meet at Saratoga, in May, 1883. Respectfully, on behalf of the Committee, George A. Smith, Pastor First Baptist Church. On motion the communication was referred to the committee (to be appointed) on place of meeting and arrangements for next year. 166 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY. Such committee was then appointed, as follows: A. K. Potter, D.D., of Mass.; Henry F. Colb3^ D.D., of Ohio; Rev. S. H. Green, of Dis- trict of Columbia ; Samael A.. Crozer, of Philadelphia, and John H. Deane, of New York. The hymn, " Come Thou fount of every blessing " was then sung. The President : We will now listen to the reading of the Report of the Committee on Church Edifice Work, by Rev. Z. Gtrenell, of Mich. REPORT OF COMMITTEE ON CHURCH EDIFICE WORK. Your Committee on Church Edifice Work respectfully offer the following report : The wisdom of making a fund for aiding young and feeble churches to pro- vide themselves suitable places of worship, reiJeatedly attested in the results achieved since the plan first became operative, has been vindicated anew and yet more abundantly in the year just closed. Almost all of the 94 church edi- fices erected or put in course of erection since your last anniversary, owing their existence to the encouragement with which this fund stimulated their hope, their zeal, and their benevolence, stand as witnesses of the far-sightedness no less than of the kindness which inspired the formation of this noble instrument. The value of the fund is as the urgency of the need it supplies and as its adaptedness to supply that need most directly and most helpfully. It is pos- sible to exaggerate the importance of the meeting-house as a factor in church life and church growth, but it is not easy to do so. For, though a given church may live and grow without a certain house of its own, and though another church may dwindle and perish though well possessed of the best of houses, yet observation affirms that, as a rule, the meeting-house wanting is a prediction of decay; and the meeting-house present, the vitality, enterprise, and power of the church multiplies rapidly and often far beyond the limits of sanguine expecta- tion. The house of worship, underlining the divine injunction to "forsake not the assembling," makes directly for church fellowship, cohesiveness, aggres- sion, permanence, and extension. It compels tbe recognition of the community and does much to secure its respect and to gain its ear. It offers an oppor- tunity and makes a demand for such a positive declaration of the whole Gospel as the school-house, the public hall, or any place used by permission or suffer- ance does not, and for such a deliverance of the entire message as constitutes the only reason for the existence of Baptist Churches and is the surest pledge of their success. Church visibility is often simply a question of the visibility of a meeting-hoiise. Whatever may be the exact scope of the repeated Apostolic phrase, "The church in thy house, " " The church in his house, " ' ' The church in their house, " this much, at least, is evident, that the inspired Paul saw the church as a body not only localized but also sheltered and at home. To speak of the meeting-house as the fold of the flock is to give but a very -inadequate representation of its functions. It is more than a fold where the PBOCEEDINGS REPORT OP COMMTTEK ON OHUKCII EDIFICE WuKK. 167 flock gftthers, rests, find ruminates; it is the place wliere they are pastured and watered and washed and sliorn betimes. The intimate and almost nfcessary relation between these ministrations and the proper nurture of the church in- dicates the value of the ediiice which secures regularity in these minis- trations. Then the absence of such a house is a real nied and urgent, and the urgency of the need is greatest in young and promising communities, made up of people of limited means. The Society that undertakes to meet this want has a heavenly calling, and this, the only Society which makes organized and spec- ial eljfort for the erection of houses of worship for Baptist Churches, has a claim upon the brotherhood which must be felt in the depths of every intelligent and conscientious pocket-book. Good sense demands that this arm of our enterprise should be worked for all it is worth. It is capable of largely increased operation without materially adding to the expense of operating. The fund should be in- creased steadily and generously. The work of the past year is but a hint of what may be done. Your Committee beg leave to offer two suggestions, voicing conclusions reached through correspondence and conference with men in the field, touching the relation of the Society to edifice erection in general and the administration of the fund in particular. 1. In view of the fact that our brethren in the eastern sections of the conti- nent are frequently solicited by printed and written appeal and by persons carrying subscription books from place to place, to contribute toward the erec- tion of a church edifice at some unknown spot in the West, or to help snatch from ander the sheriff''s hammer an imperilled house, and since would-be donors are deterred by various prudential considerations from responding favorably to these appeals, or if giving, are afterward vexed by doubt as to the wisdom of the donation, would it not be well if our churches should req\iire that all such solicitors shall show the endorsement of this Society ? If, in addition to such endorsement, it were required that moneys so bestowed shall be reported to the Society and the account published in its records, the benevolent would be pro- tected, worthy cases would be greatly assisted, unworthy cases would be dis- countenanced, the Society in this department of its work would be brought into increased prominence, and the tendency to give directly to the Church Edifice Fund would be strengthened. Any consideration which induces a man to help a worthy church procure a meeting-house is an argument in that man's mind for an enlargement of this Fund. 2. In the application of the Fund, whether by gift or loan, care should be exercised to extend its benefits first and most where there are signs of a real, spiritual body. The edifice should be provided for a living church in preference to a present or prospective congregation of people, who will call themselves Baptists if the Baptist denomination will put a meeting-house in their town. There are certain advantages in having the first church edifice in a place. The ■church thus forehanded is admired and patronized for its enterprise. The people become accustomed to going there. The next church must take the leavings or get what it can steal from its predecessor. But there are offsets to all this. The leavings are not always to be despised. The last church has a ■chance to improve on the location and architecture of its predecessor. The new preacher is an attraction. Moreover, the first church is likely to be built up in aome respects upon compromises, silent compromises, it may be, but com pro- 168 FIFTIETH ANNIVEK8AEY. misee nonetheless, and so it lacks solidity — lacks that definiteness of doctrinal outline which is a prime element of power. The existence of the edifice being due largely to public spirit, there is danger of a debilitating infection of world- liness. If now, resisting the temptation, the missionary makes the church the main thing, seeking to organize character and not numbers merely, holding the building as secondary, the meeting-house may be delayed, but when it comes it will cover something worth keeping. E. H. Johnson, D.D., E. I. Eev. Z. GKENEii Jp.., Jlieh. Ket. J. E. Stone, Ind. Eet. D. E. Haiteman, Wis. Eet. G-. Gates, Kans. Col. W. H. Hakbis, Ohio. Capt. Ebenezek Mokgan, Conn. Committee. The Corresponding Secretary submitted the report of the Board on Chvu-ch Edifice Work. Dk. Mokehouse : With this portion of the report submitted, I am very glad to give way to one v^fhose gift of $15,000 for this purpose entitles him to be heard on the subject — John H. Deane. Esq., of New York. (Applause.) ' HE LOVETH OUK N.VTION AND HATH BUILT US A SYNAGOGUE. OUR CHURCH EDIFICE WORK. The star that heralded the birth of Christ ; the star that met and greeted the dawning of the Christian da^ ; the star beneath whose light the angelic choir sang " Glory to God in the highest, and on PEOCEEDISaS.- — OUR OHUECH EDIFICE WOEK. 169 earth peace, good will toward men; " the star that shepherds saw and the star that wise men followed; the star of Bethlehem, shone in the Eastern sky, and sent its radiance Wci^lward, and thus marked out the course Christianity should take through aU the years to come. And from that time down to this, the real, radical, permanent progress of the church has been toward the West. Many devoted men and women have, it is true, turned their faces Eastward, and carried the story of the cross to the great nations of Asia and the countless tribes of Africa, and accomplished great and wonderful results; but these results have only been the rescuing of individual souls out of the darkness and the superstitions, which were, and still remain, the national characteristics; while, in its Westward coui'se, from Palestine, through Europe and the British Isles, and thence across the Atlantic to the Western "World, and Westward still, across the continent, Christianity has stamped its impress upon the people as a whole, and i-evolutionized and civilized and Christianized the nations. And since its light first dawned upon Japan, from the direction of the rising sun, what wonders has it wrought, and how bright to-day its j)romises ! And therefore, brethren, although I am thoroughly interested in the work of Foreign Missions, and love and honor those who are en- gaged therein, and cherish and revere the memories of the sainted heroes who, in Eastern lands, have lived and died for Christ, 3-et I ca;nnot but feel a livelier interest, and labor with more zeal and hope and courage, in behalf of our Home Mission work, for the reason — or at least such is one of the reasons — that the course of its progress is the course of Christian conquest. Westward. Some one may saj' that this is rather fanciful, and perhaps it is; but, if it be a fancy, it is a fancy based upon the history of the Church of Christ and of Christian civihzation for over eighteen hundred years, and I love to fancy that to-day, the watching, waiting, working, hoping, praying follower of the Lord, still is guided by the star of Bethlehem, pointing West- ward. And then again, not only do I feel the livelier interest in Home Mission work, but my most ardent and most active sympathies are being drawn toward that branch or portion of this work which is styled the " Church Edifice Department;" because, as it seems to me, this particular department, of all others, has within itself the elements and the assurance of the grandest, the most far-reaching, and the most abiding success. The great and ultimate object of our Western Mission work should 170 ■ FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY. be, not so much to evangelize as to create or develop evangelizing forces; not so much to gather men into the church, as to establish churches to become and remain the centres of Christian influence and pov?er. The evangelizing and the gathering in must be, of course, preliminary steps, but stopping there, the work is only half com- pleted — not half completed, only just begun. The vrestward progress of the church should be not only luith, but somewhat like the westward progress of civilization. This year the emigrant must level the forest, subdue the prairie, live in a hut or dug-out, and struggle to Hve at that. Next year he builds a cabin or cottage and eats of the fruits of his own labor. The year following he lives in a two-story house, has corn and grain and cattle to seU, gets a post-of&ce estabhshed, and regularly receives his maU. And only a few years later, where once was the forest or prairie, and then the farm and the cottage, is now the village or city; the Territory has become a State; the emigrant is elected to Congress, and his younger sons are beginning to talk of moving farther West. And thus should it be with the church. First, the missionary, going from house to house, from camp to camp, and from village to village, preaching the Gospel, and, by the grace of God, converting souls. And then, the gathering of these converts into organized churches; churches living for a while, perhaps, as lived God's ancient church, -with no abiding place, but wandering in the wilderness of poverty and weakness. And then, the housing of these churches in plain, but neat and comfortable buildings of their ovrai. And then, and finally, leaving them to their own resources, to grow and develop by and within themselves, and to become not merelj' self-sustaining, but helpers in sustaining others; recipients no more, but contributors; no longer mission churches, but missionary churches. And thus the church in the aggregate, by the expenditure of wealth, becomes richer and stronger by the expenditure of strength. And such is the work that our Baptist Home Mission Society, in its Western mission field, and more especially through its Church Edifice department, desires to do, is doing, and, to a very considerable and encouraging extent, has done. The importance of this work cannot be over-estimated, and the last steps in its progress are, perhaps, the most important ones of all. An individual Christian may continue steadfast in the faith without the supporting influences of Christian fellowship; and Christian char- acter maj/ be maintauied,Jwithout, and outside of, any church organiza- PEOCEEDINGS. ODE CHUUC'II EDIFICE WOKK. 171 "fcion; and an organized oliurcli may live and grow and prosper, house- less and slielterless, and without so much asarormi of its own wherein to worship; such things are pos^^ihle, but the jirohahihUex are all the other vfSkj; the general rule, as deduced from all experience, is that the solitary Christian, the Christian destitute of church surroundings, church companionship, church encouragements, and church restraints, becomes the cold, indifferent, lifeless, useless Christian ; and that a church continuing long without a dwelling place loses its vitality — and a good share of its members — and speedily sinlis into the deplor- able condition of the church of the Laodiceans. In a word, every Christian should become and continue to be an active member of an active church, if his religion is to prove a joy and comfort to him and a blessing to his neighbor; and every church that ■would attain prosperity and usefulness, should have a habitation and a home. And now permit me, very briefly, to refer, first, to the method or methods — for there are two — of our Society in carrying on this work of housing houseless churches ; and then to a few of the results thus far accomplished. In the beginning of this work the method was to loan to feeble ■churches certain amounts from what is called the " Church Edifice Loan Fund," these amounts being varied according to the necessities and circumstances of particular cases. But subsequently, and within the past two years, it was thought that a church debt could scarcely be deemed a church blessing, even if the creditor was a Church So- ciety, and that an absolute gift, although of a smaller sum, would prove to be the most acceptable and the most efiicient way of rendering aid. Thereupon and for such purposes another fund was created, which is called the " Church Edifice Benevolent Fund." But then, this somewhat serious difficulty presented itself : if to a church an amount be given, instead of loaned, and afterwards, as sometimes happens, the church, through some misfortune or mismanagement, becomes embarrassed or proves to be a failure, the amount contributed is lost, and lost forever. And therefore, to provide against any such contingencies, this was the plan adopted : from every church receiv- ing a donation, a mortgage is required, whereof neither principal nor interest is ever payable urdens the property shall cease to be used for the purposes of a regular Baptist Church, or shall be alienated from the Baptist denomination. And thus we have what may be styled the Benevolent Paradox, a debt that is no debt, a mortgage that is Jiot a mortgage., The church is reheved from the incubus of a ma- 172 FIFTIETH ANNIVEESARY. turing interest bearing obligation, and the Society is protected against any possible perversion of its funds. Under tlie latter system of gifts, $15,805.87 were given to fifty-six churches last year. The gift of that amount of money helped those fifty-six churches to acquire indisputable title to §131,700 worth of church property; helped those fifty-six churches to give comfortable and pleasant seats to 14,300 people in houses of worship, and room for nearly 20, 000 Sunday-school children. Think, business men, of that magnificent investment of cash — in one year a product in property of nearly 800 per cent, net on the amount invested ! But the great product in souls converted, backsHders reclaimed, and children taught to love and cherish God can only be known when the roll of honor is called on high and the great balance sheet is struck. And, in conclusion, brethren, let me urge the claims of this depart- ment of our mission work ujaon your consideration and the consider- ation of all the churches. The elders of the Jews once came to Christ in behalf of a Gentile soldier, beseeching him to heal the centurion's servant, who was sick and ready to die. And the argument they used was this : That the centurion was a worthy man, who loved their nation and had built for them a synagogue. Perhaps the Jevrish Church of that vicinity was poor; the centurion certainly was rich and liberal, and his generous contribution to their Chxirch Edifice Erection Eund built this Capernaum synagogue; and thereby he, the Gentile, secured the Jewish friendship, sympathies and prayers, and the heahng of his servant, and better than aU, the commendation and the blessing of our Lord; and his name is crystallized in the word of God. That synagogue gift was the wisest, the best, the most paying investment the cen- turion ever made, and just at this present time the Baptist churches of the West afford abundant opportunities for similar investments. And yet how small was that opportunity accepted by the Pagan soldier in the glimmering light of the coming Messiah, when com- pared with the grand army of opportunities presented by the 2,500 houseless, homeless Baptist churches of our own great land, whose continued cry comes to us eastern men on every western and soutliern breeze : Come, help us build a tabernacle to the Lord ! The President : The discussion will be continued by Eev . Dr. W. W. Everts, of New Jersey : Dr. Everts: Church building and Home Missions, is the point I have PKOOEEDINGS. 0€K CHUECH EDiriCE WORK. 173 been requested to sjDeak upon. A great man said that religion is inde- structible in the heart of man ; and besides making provision for that universal and ennobling necessity, the house of God must be regarded as one of the most important factors in man's higher education. The humblest spire on the most remote frontier, pointing heavenward, teaches more eloquently of man's great- ness, duties and destinies, than the pyramids of Egypt, the mausoleums, columns, and arches of Asia, or all the capitals of modern or ancient emi^ires ; more eloquently than academies of art, institutions of learning, common schools, or coUeges. That one symbol of God to the soul, of the higher relations of man, is thus the mightiest impulse to the highest education of the human race; is pointing out to man, ever}' where, his relation to the super- natural world. It becomes at once the necessary oracle of all diviue relation, the stronghold of all human duty, an organizer of public and private conscience, the shrine of all hallowed associations, " the benison of all gratitude of the creature to the creator," the refuge from all sorrows, and the onlj' ojDen gate symbolic of the heaveuly world. It is not surprising, therefore, that this building of houses of God becomes the great work of the Christian Church, as we have heard so eloquently enforced by our brother in his address. It becomes an eternal throne of the highest spiritual empire, the administrator of moral law, moral government, the rule of conscience, the rule of Ufe ; the House of the Lord is the throne of that mighty empire. It enforces the sanctity of the Sabbath, the sanctity of the family, of all social and commercial virtue, and all holj- aspu-ation. Thus the house of the Lord becomes the formdation of the kingdom of God before the world, in external symbols, ruling aU conscience and all hves, so that there is raised up an ensign for all law and ordei', and all spiritual appeal. At Salt Lake, I was much impressed, in looking at the guilty town, with the fortress two miles away, but more with the hellish temple than with the market-place, and avenues and streets. The house of the Lord, from the highest eminence, commands all human conscience, all human laws, all human purpose, and all human des- tiny. If there were no other purpose than to symbolize moral empire, there is no greater work for the Church than building every- where a house of the Lord, as Abraham did of old. "Wherever he traveled he built his altar, and every people should build an altar, that the name of God may be lifted as a symbol before all. 174 FIFTIETH ANNIVEBSAKY. Building a house of the Lord is not only a direct symbol of this moral empire, but it is also historic, and should be a centre of aU religious missions, reforms and charities. When the old temple was built, and all the tribes of Israel went there regularly, what an impulse it was to religious worship. And wherever the synagogue was erected, there local religion revived. And wherever you build a house of the Lord, there Christendom is yet to have its religious revival ; wherever its foundation, set by faith, by prayer, and holy endeavor, there is the consecrated battlement in the world, where men's souls are to be saved. Judgment comes out of the house of the Lord ; there the ensign is lifted up to a people perplexed, there where iniquity comes in like a flood the standard of the Lord is lifted up against it. It is one of the strongholds of virtue, of hope for humanity, but more particularly a prospective reward, as alluded to by our brother before us. It is anticipating our inheritance. Taking possession of our chartered rights and building a house of the Lord is the shrewdest and mightiest thing any people can do. Remember how the Colonies based their hope of empire upon their chartered rights. It was thought very strange that on paper they should hunt up such vast territory. They sent surveying parties, drove down their stakes, and took possession of their inheritance. Thus our magniiicent Empire State, by the wisdom of the charter, was taken possession of. And, brethren, the great commission, as given the Apostolic Church as a chartered right, is not onty aj^plicable to our America, but to the whole world ; and if our churches cannot hold their charter, thej^ should lose it. It is not a small matter to be surveying the country as oiu: portion, going about driving stakes and iixing boundaries, and then going away upon the slightest encroachment of hierarch}' or secularism. There is a grand work to do. "Will you not do it ? One more thought : That is, the permanency it promises. Breth- ren, the other things are all good ; evangelism is good ; Sunday- schools are good ; but do not forget that it is only a temporary occu- pation. You are now like the tents of a scouting party, as compared with a military post where the batteries of an army are planted. The building of a house of Grod is fixing a permanent centre, a place whence you send out workers through the land, founding Sunday- schools, and gathering congregations. And finally, there is no great reason why you should want the means. Jt pays better than any other investment, for the whole- world helps you more in this than in anything else ; it pays 800 per PEOCEEDINQS. CLAIMS OB THE CHURCH EDIFICE WORK. 175 cent, financially, and we cannot tell what per cent, spiritually. If you go through this countiy you can raise ten dollars for your faith, and invest it permanently in a house of the Lord, where you could not get it for any other purpose. So it is in the dedication of churches throughout the land. - Wh}-, says one, we could have held this town for $300, or $500. The Methodist bishop was here, our families were scattered. We lost the oj^portunity ; we raised little driblets of money ; a few hundred doUars would have saved us. I knew a brother well who occujjied a post in the Northwest, who said to me, " Brother Everts, I could have taken fifty towns in Minnesota for a few hundred dollars, but our people could not see it, pretentious in their faith, and claiming all America for God, and lacking foresight, while a delving devil took possession of their chartered rights. " I undertake to say, from more knowledge than most men have of church building, that where without a house there are five hundred members, a thousand might be gathered and located if there were a church edi- fice. Our brethren are doing the work, and they have got the right policy. We can buUd five thousand churches if necessary; and you will be blessing the world, blessing the whole country, and founding your faith, by building these church edifices now. (Applause). The President : It was expected that Dr. Ellis, of Massachusetts, would discuss the next point on the programme : " The Pacts about the Destitution of Church Edifices, and the Kelative Claim of this "\A'ork on American Baptists To-day," but Dr. Ellis, having been sent abroad by his people, we shall have pleasure of having as a substitute. Rev. Dh. p. S. Hensox, of Chicago. (Applause.) CLAIMS OF THE CHUECH EDIFICE WOEK. Mr. President : I take it for granted that most of the good people present are Eastern people, and this cheering is so hearty because I am announced as from Chicago ; and I am here feeling very much bigger, broader, and a better man in spirit, espe- cially as I see our Eastern friends from Boston. Who can answer for Boston but Boston ? I am not from Boston — more's the pity — for Boston! (Laughter.) I only wish I had been sent abroad, so as to escape this ordeal. I was asked to-day to say a word with reference to this question, and with preposterous temerity I consented. I always fancy if a thing is a little remote I can do it. Like other Chicagoans, I have come to invest in " futures ;" but when the time for settlement comes 176 FirTIETH ANNIVEKSAEY. I am often short. (LaugMer.) I hate corners, and so am distressed to find myseU: in a corner ; but I will say what I was expected to say, although just what that is I am not sure. I want to say this, however (it may be pertinent or impertinent, possibly irrelevant) : I do thank God that it is possible to worship Him without a house at aU. Said our Saviour to the woman at the well, in that marvelous sermon, " The hour is coming and now is, when neither in Jerusalem, nor in this mountain, shall ye worship God. " And that hour has come, and anywhere beneath Heaven's canopy you can kneel and hft up your heart and worship God, for all places and all times are sacred. " The woods were God's first temples," and I believe in open air preaching. It was in the oiDen an- that the great Master loved especially to preach, by the shores of the sounding sea, and with the mountain for his pulpit. I thank God that my early experience was in preaching out of doors, and I think it good for the health, accustomed as I was to preaching in the midst of all manner of disturbing sights and sounds out in the woods. And yet, while the woods were God's first temples, He did not mean that they should be the last. It is possible to worship God out doors, and under Heaven's blue canopy. There is such a tiling also as a disembodied spirit; but a body is a very necessary adjunct for our present state of being. It is possible to worship God without a house, but it is mighty helpful to have a house. There are purely spiritual transcendental worshippers, that reduce religion to absurdity. It was never more happily put than in one of our papers some years ago, referring to a Unitarian chui-ch (if " church " it might be called), that failed to recognize the headship and divinity of our Lord ; that had concluded that it was not worth while to have the table spread with bread and wine, that it was enough to contemplate the bread and wine as though they were jjresent, and so the elements were not produced at all ; whereupon the sagacious editor suggested there was never a finer ^lustration of the eternal fitness of things than a creed with nothing in it, and a table with nothing on it. (Laughter). This, sir, was a rediictio ad ahsurdum, of transcendental spirituality. We need a house for work. The extent of the fruitage depends up)on the rootage ; and each house of worship is a sort of banyan tree planted in a place, striking down, stretching up and spreading out, forming fresh centres, spreading and widening until the continent shall be covered with the fruitage and power of Christian civilization. PKOCHEDIN&a. CLAIMS OF THK CHUHCH EDIFICE WORK. 177 Said Archimedes, the great philosopher of Syracuse, " Give me a place where to stand, and a lever long enough, and I will move the world." That lever is the glorious Gospel of the grace of God ; that place where to stand is your meeting-house ; and it is the power that goes out from the meeting-house that lifts the world. I came along across the continent on the lightning express train from what' I used to think was the distant West; but I have been grievously disappointed, for I have been like the boy that hunted for the bag of gold at the end of the rainbow ; and the end of the rain- bow was beyond in the distance. I have got as far as Chicago, but they tell me out there that is not the West at all. But rushing across the continent, along the track of a thousand miles, and looking out of the window, and seeing the spires of the houses of worship pointing heavenward, I knew the people, and my heart went out to them, as I saw the places of worship, where Sabbath after Sabbath and ^yeek after week we show our love for our common Lord ; and from which clouds of incense go up, and prayers and praise to Him who loved us and gave Himself for us. I believe in fighting in open field, but I believe also in fortifications, bristling with heavy guns, and well supplied vrith all the resources of war. We had to-day a discussion of the Chinese question. How I longed for an opportunity to speak a piece ! How my heart burned within me as the brethren talked by the way ! How I felt my spmt stirred, as Paul's was at Athens; but I think this is a larger question than that of the heathen Chinese; it is a question of Asia, Africa, and Europe; it is a question of Christian civilization; it is a question of the per- petuity of American institutions; it is a question affecting the des- tinies of a race, and the glory of Him who is God over all, blessed forever more. And I ask how this question is to be met ? What is to be the salvation of America ? What is to be the result of this exodus from other lands, sweeping through the Golden Gate, — and through other gates that are not golden — sweeiDing through your New York gates, and through the gates of San Francisco, and every gate that is open. You cannot stop the tide of immigration. " You might as well attempt," as one said of old, " to dam up the waters of the Nile with bull-rushes;" you might as well attempt to stay the course of the sun, or to bottle up the clouds. There are perils springing from the presence of the multitudinous population that is being jaoured in upon us like an avalanche, and that threatens to bury us as Her- culaneum and Pompeii were buried of old. America is the dumping- ground of the garbage of the nations, as well as the recipient of all 178 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY. that is noblest in 'humanity, struggling to be free, and hastening to these shores where it may escape from the pestilence, the choke-damp, that strangles the life out of it in other lands. I am sure that no embargo that emanates from Washington is going to tiu-n back the tide that "will float this way, so surely and as long as water goes down^and fire springs ujDward. You cannot fight against gravity, nor fight against God. I believe in mj^ heart that the Lord Almighty lias destined America to be the place where the world's greatest progressive community shall rest, where the regeneration of humanity is to be evolved, only let us have a fair deal every time. I fear not for the truth if we have a good chance. They that be for us are more than those against us. But what is our duty ? "Wherewithal shall we fortify ourselves, as iniquity comes in like a flood ? The Church should lift its standard, and that standard should be this mission-work. I do not rely upon the newspapers. I desire to speak with bated breath, and with humble voice. I speak not of the newspapers of New York; they are immaculately pure, of course (laughter), but I speak of those newspa- pers with which I am more familiar, and they are either open sewers or breeders of pestilence. I sometimes feel like suppressing aU of them, except our religious weeklies. I do not believe such enlightenment as comes from the secular press will save us; nor do I beheve that salvation wiU come from Washington. The pohticians have been very frank as they wrestled with this Chinese question; they have verified what was once written over the door of a turner in London, and we might almost say it of every one of them: " All sorts of twisting and turning done here." " These are my sentiments," said one of them: " I am a politician, and an honest man; if these senti- ments don't suit 3'ou, I can change 'em." (Laughter.) I have no faith in Congress, or statutorj^ enactments. In these ten years we have had comiDromise, and like all compromises, they have been compro- mises of principle, opposed to aU moral and social experience — time- serving policy. It will fail to serve the purpose; it wiU do what aU. compromises have done before in American history, whenever once the public faith is shaken. Education only means " clever devils," unless the education be per- meated by the power of Christianity. You make a man no better at heart because you develop his brain. It is but a Sharpe's rifle in the hands of a Modoc. I have faith in God; I have faith in God's book; I have faith in God's church; and I believe that the best way to avert the tide of destruction that sweeps in upon us is by the erection of PROCEEDINGS. CLAIMS OP THE CHURCH EDIFICE WORK. 179 just such levees, just such parapets, as are proposed by this Church Edifice Fund of the Home Mission Society. Let us plant churches all over the land, that the Spirit of the Lord may resist the incoming encroachments of the enemy. Just think of it, 2,500 homeless Baptist Churches, 1,500 of them west of the Mis- sissippi ! The money spent upon a single church here would almost house those 1,500. I thank Gdd for what I hear of one church in the city of New York, and the house it proposes to build to the glory of God's grace. God forbid that I should sneer at the Judas Iscariots of the churches, not because they do not care for the poor, but because they carry the money-bags and clutch them with miserly grasp and say, " Why this waste ? We have never wasted anything.'' They never will. The only waste is the breath they take, the ground they occupy, save that in which they wiU be buried — that is a good invest- ment. (Laughter.) As a rule, take a church, one spending $25,000 for a house, and another of equal abihty that spends $100,000 for a house; and the chui'ch that gives the most in the building of its house will give the most for everything. When the woman brought her costly bos of ointment there were those who thought it wasteful; but that precious bos has filled the world with its perfume, and we breathe it to-night. God be thanked for those who know how to make sacrifices for Him. The money spent for a single building East would house a thousand West. The men are in this house to-night who could do it. What a blessed thing if 5'ou would do it ! How it would cheer ! If he that makes a blade of grass to grow where there was none before is a pub- lic benefactor, what shall be said of him that plants a house of the Lord, a Hght-house to fling its radiance to the stars, and all down the ages ? What a comfort when one comes to lay his head for the last time on his piUow to realize that there is a house of the Lord that his money helped to rear; a house where prayer goes up, where the gos- pel is preached, where souls are saved; and with what joy he willlook down from Heaven and watch the long processions as they file through the gates on earth and file ujd to the gates of glory, and feel that in the salvation of each one of these he has had some humble share. God grant that the heart of many a rich man here may be opened; that this work even to-night may receive an impulse that shall send it down to all coming time; and make the next Jubilee of the American- Baptist Home Mission Society aU radiant with the glory of our God. (Applause.) The Chairman of Committee of Arrangements, in behalf of the lady 180 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY. managers of the Baptist Home for Aged Women, invited all members of the Society to visit this Home before leaving the city. The Com- mittee also presented the Programme of Exercises for Friday; which ■was adopted. The President : The discussion v?ill be continued by Eev. H. A. Delano, of Norwich, N. Y., speaking to the third point: "How Shall the Necessary Means be Secured for this Work ?" THE MEANS FOR CHUECH EDIFICE WOEK;. Mr. President, Ladies and Gentlemen: The question on the pro- gramme is simply this: How shall the necessary means be ob- tained ? It reminds me of a story I once heard of an elderly widowi who gained the consent of a gentleman to marry her. She told him soon after the wedding that they must be very economical, hus- band their means, and be a kind of co-operative society of ways and means. He told her if she would find the means he would provide the ways. I thought a year and a half ago, when I fi-equently came in contact with that wonderful man who comes nearest to being everywhere present of any man I know. Chaplain McCabe, who has charge of the special church erection work of that gxeat body, the Methodist Church, I thought he was the greatest general of the kind I had ever known, the greatest general of the kind in the world; but I believe there is a man on this platform (his name is Morehouse) who can provide more ways than Chaplain McCabe, and I am sure, from what we have seen in the past, that he will jsrovide "the ways if we wiU provide the means. First, let me suggest, my brethren, as there is a frontier, so there is a rear. Churches are going up day after day, sometimes one, some- times two, under the auspices of this work. I have read of some of your gospel tents in the city of New York. I suppose yoa do not feel so much veneration for the tent when the work is done, as during the five or eight weeks' work ; not sufiicient veneration to make you say, " Hands off; you must not touch that dear old tent, because of the work it has done, the grand work it has done !" As I closed my ser- mon a few mornings ago, a man stood on the platform and said to me : " I want you to come over where I am, 0Ji]y a little waj' from here, and preach a sermon to us, and tell us what to do with our meeting- house." I said : " Cn, how many have you there of membership?" " "Well," he said, "I think there are about five left.'' "About five left? what is yoru' meeting-house worth ?" " So many thousand dol- PROCEEDINGS. THE JFEANS FOB CHURCH EDIl'rCE WORK. 181 lars." " What are you going- to do with it?" " AVh_y, we are coming to join youi' church. We clo ii()t need a Bajjtist Church where we are, we are so near to you. What do you think we had bettcT do with our church ? We can sell it if we like. There is no re- striction in the matter." I did not answer him, but if he were here to-night I would say to him, sell it, and with the money build two or three in the West. And, SU-, that simple thing repeats itself all over the Empire State, all over the New England States; and in the Western States there are properties concerning which there is no binding law, the property belonging to no individual, only to the church — and the church is not there. But in many instances there is perhaps enough of the church left to dispose of the property legitimately, and I believe if the at- tention of the Associations were called to it, a large fund might be drawn from that source. I believe there is nothing more practical and practicable commending itself to this Board. Again, sir, I believe that for the sake of a larger income, and the necessar}' income to do this work, the Baptist Sunday-schools of America should be enlisted, and the Board this year should make an appeal to every Baptist Sundity-school throughout the land that is able to give anything, to give a donation, large or small, for the Church Edifice Fund. Why ? Because the necessary means must be had; there is a necessity in the case. And, secondly, it will do the Sunday-schools good to do that kind of -work, for in doing it they will grow. I wonder sometimes upon what meat these men of yours in New York have been fed, that they learn to give so liberally, so op- portunely, so bravely, and I know they found their first incentive in the Sunday-school, with its reflex influence. I believe this should be done, not only because it is necessary to have the means, but because it will have a grand reflex effect upon the Sunday-schools as a matter of education. Then, again, I think the pastors should take up a special coUection for tliis work. I met a brother clergyman a few mornings ago on his way to Conference. I asked him about a bundle in his hand, seeing it was peculiarly marked, and he said, ' ' These are bij collections during the year. " He passed them over ; I was in a hurry, and could not count them; if I had remained to count them I do not know that I should have come here to New York; time would faO. to tell of the collections taken in his Methodist Church during the j^ear, and the wonder to me was there was anything left. "Why," he said " we h.x\e collections for this thing and for that," showing me the amounts. 182 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY. But we Baptists talk of being drained, that is, outside of New York, that we sometimes give too much; but if it be true that large giving will drain a church, I wish we had more such churches drained as are those that have given so liberally in this city. We need not be afraid of another collection. This is specifically done in the Methodist Chui-ch; it has been done for years; and when our Secretary shall make an appeal on behalf of the Board, let the pastors here to-night, whom you may reach, the pastors of our Association, the pastors of our States, east and west, be reminded that this is a necessary work, as justly stated in the Beport of the Board ; that this money must be had, and that this is the only way to get it. Ask the people to give it and the people wiH respond. Before I close I want to refer again to the first thought named, be- cause I believe there is something in it; this converting of the prop- erty that we find on almost all the four corners, where churches are extinct, but where they have property worth $3,000 to $6,000; the ground on which they hold the fort being worth that much, perhaps. Why this waste ? In many places we find the meeting- house, but it represents nothing but two, four or eight thousand dollars; a large property, which to-night might be converted to profit if judiciously managed in this direction. That is one thing I want to em- phasize, and not have you forget; another is, that the Sunday-schools be trained to take an interest in meeting-houses for those who have none ; and then the pastors' specific work of choosing a Sabbath when this special matter shall be laid upon the very hearts of the people, and laid there with emphasis. This morning, in Brooklyn, a lady said to me, " Here is a letter from my son, I want to read it to you," and she read it to this efiect : "We have a great revival, a revival in the Baptist church, which started and went down some time ago, numbering sixty. We are not able to build a house of worship, so we have done this : We have gone one and a half miles away and joined a Methodist church. If we had had the means, we should not have done so, but not having the means, we were obliged to do' it tentatively, and cast in our lot with the Methodists." Audit is like that all through the country; and to prevent this waste, we must furnish the necessary means ! The President : We shall now have the pleasure of hearing from Eev. De. W. M. Lawrence, of Illinois, on " The Home Mission So- ciety's Work as a Field for Christian Investment of Money. The Call for Consecration of Means to Home Missions." I now have the pleas- .ure of introducing him. PEOCKEDINGS. CHRISTIAN INVERTIHTNT OF MONJ:-!'. 183 CHEISTIAN INVESTMENT OF MONEY. Mr. President and Brethren : In order that I maj hold myself Tesponsible for your kindness in remaining so long, I shall first take it for granted that I am at liberty to do precisely what a person does with fish, when he cuts off the head, cuts off the tail, takes out the backbone, and fries the two sides. I shall take off the heads, the taU, and the backbone, that I may present two sides. (Laughter.) When I came to hear Dr. Henson, I thought of the old question, "What shall be done with the man that cometh after the king? " I thought we were western men ; but when I came into this house last evening and looked up at that map, and looked for Chicago away out yonder at those spots, and then found it away over here, I was considerably in a mix as to whether I was a western man or an eastern man ; but at all events, I am for mj' country, and because I love my country I wish to speak a word on this subject. This call for the investment of means for the Home Mission work in its relation to the building of church edifices, is something that touches the heart and home of every man who lives in the east; par- ticularly eastern men, for you do not know where your bo3's will be in five or ten years from now ; and perhaps the very first thing they will look for, and the very thing that will lead them away from the faith of Christ, will be the Baptist meeting-house which has no existence. There is reaUy reason to believe that God has called us to conse- crate ourselves to this very work. Now, this is first of all a matter of necessity; and a necessitj' because of the destiny of a race. Allusion has been made to this fact; but when you come to think that in nine of our most prominent teiTitories, in everj' one of which you might pocket some of the largest New England States, six of them only have Baptist churches, and they have only nine meeting-houses, while other churches are springing up around them, j-ou must admit there is a necessity. Now the question comes, why do not these people themselves build ? Here, brethren, we talk of the rich West. The West is not rich. The only profusion there is the broad land that can be plowed, and there are rich mines stored with currency; but time must be al- lowed for this to be brought out; then the West will be rich. When a man goes there, the first thing he must do is to make himself a home ; .and he has not the money to put into a meeting-house; and naturaUj', the first thing he does with his money is to put it into his home. 184 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY. Now then, if we come forward and help him out of this emergency, we shall find, as the historj' of the past years shows, that an average investment of two hundred and Mtj dollars in a church will purchase or build a house worth six times this sum; and if that is not a strong reason for investing your money, I do not know of one that is. There is another reason . it is not only one of necessity, but it is one of mighty opportunity; and that means consecration. I stood once in the Rock Island depot and watched the streams of emigrants as they came in. Sometimes Chicago gets some of the worse ele- ments as well as the best; but the report that comes to us from those who are watching carefully the effect of emigration from other lands to these shores is, that the very best brains and the very best pro- ducers of money are coming to our land to-day. Now this is a great opportunity, to take charge of these people as they come together from other lands to ours. And not only that, my brethren, but it is a great responsibility. You will pardon me, but sometimes I think, from the brief time I have spent in Chicago, that the East does not reaUy apjjrehend the needs of the West. Here in this city you ride on your elevated rail- roads, and you think it a great city ; and it is a gTeat city ; and you think you lyive a great land; audit is true; but when you come to think that you can ride day after day in one direction in the West, and that in 1900 the centre of our population will be bej-ond the Mississiijpi Eiver, unless statisticians fail in their prophecy, you ^vill agree that over there, beyond the Mississippi, is coming a power that is to make or break this land ! Tou may think what you like here about your intellectual power; you may think what you like about your money; but these people, proud also, are being made citizens ; and the question is whether we are going to have citizenship ruled by Rome, or Rum, or Eationahsm; or whether it is to be ruled by the true and real principles of the rehgion of Christ. I tell you it makes a vast difference to me what sort of a country I live in, and the day may come when we shall find our country so weakened in this respect that perhaps we may be glad to emigrate to some other more convenient and hospitable land. There was a little place in one of our western territories that had a saloon costing $1,000. In one week that saloon cleai-ed :p800, or $300 more than the annual salary of our home missionary for that district. There stand those glittering palaces; there thej' stand open- ing their arms; and the men who keep them are led to understand that in order to entrap they must make things attractive ; there the y PBOCBEDINQS CHRISTIAN INVESTMENT OF MONEY. 185 stand, supported by the men in those towns, by the husbands and brothers, while the women, wives and sisters, are compelled to beg and beg for their necessities. In regard to the other point I named — Rome. I have been some little time in the West, although not a western man, and I see Rome is seizing the opportunity; and I was surjjrised to find that in every prominent location in these western viUages, especially throughout Indiana, the first building you see is a finely constructed Roman Cathoho meeting-house; while, as though ashamed, and nearly out of sight, is a little bit of a Protestant chapel. In one little city on the Mississipi^i River they have a splendid church, and have founded a nunnery and a high school; while we Baptists have been obliged in that city to give up because we have not had money to repair and to keep an edifice. Xow with reference to another point : It seems to me that as busi- ness men the first question you ask is, " Is it safe to put our monej' there ? " Our very good friend has related to you the proofs of the safety of such investments; and if I speak of it, it will have to be theoreticaUy — and you wiU have to understand it theoreticaUj' — for the most of us present are ministers. Now the theory is, that the first thing in the way of investing money is to find it safe. Used as stated by Mr. Deane to-night, as stated in the reports, and in the annual record, I think it is safe for business men to place their money in this direction, for the Lord's sake; because such are his servants, and they should feel it is the Lord's money, and that it will not be squandered. No meeting-house, the plans for which have not been approved by the Board, will be built; nor help given to an organization that is likely to die. It is impossible, under the wise leadership that char- acterizes this Board, that there should be danger of having empty meeting-houses, with signs of refreshment for man and beast, under the auspices of the present Home Mission Society. Another point : You cannot use the word Home without think- ing of a place. I attended a funeral a little while ago. They said : "Our home is broken up." They meant that aU the family would leave the home, the dining-room would be shut, the house be sold, and the place abandoned. This is important in our talking of churches; while we may hold to the idea of a spiritual view of church membership, it is eminentlj' imj^ortant for us to know that the idea of church as a home is the proper idea, the Christ idea; for after the houses shall have vanished we shall be gathered in families around the kingdom of God, as our Saviour taught us to say : Our 186 FIFTIETH ANNIVEESAKY. Father, wMch art in Heaven. Without the family idea, the regnant, the essential idea of true existence, a church cannot be maintained, with its bright sjjire pointing to the sky, writing words of love and words of pardon, words of sympathy and words of encouragement, to every man who looks thereon. I am very much obliged to you, brethren, for your attention. I tell you my heart is full to-night. Such a strong church as the Immanuel Church, of Chicago, was put to no end of inconvenience by having for some time to worshijD here and there, and suspend its wor- ship until its building was completed. Will this thing pay ? We stand upon the borders of Lake ilichigau, and there is not another one near us like it, and all through the assistance of this Association. WiU it pay to invest your money? Here is a representative of the First Church. Did it pay to found his church at Chicago ? Does it pay to fdund these churches? Yes, in God's name, it pays, and God will give us the victory. When the time comes for passing the baskets do not feel it is time to pass out, but that in proportion to our means we should do what we can. (ApjDlause.) The report of the Committee on Chmxh Edifice Work was then adopted. The Committee of Arrangements made the following supplementary reiDort : That the repiresentatives of Corresponding Bodies be invited to occupy the seats to-morrow afternoon ; that twenty minutes be given to two rejDresentatives of the Southern Baptist Convention, and five minutes to one representative of each State Convention. The report was adopted. The Society adjourned, after the benediction by Eev. Dr. J. B. Simmons, X. Y. PROCEEDINGS JUBILEE EXERCISES. 187 JUBILEE EXERCISES, SIXTH SESSION. Friday '^h irxixg, May 26th. THE RETROSPECT— THE PAST FIFTY YEARS— THE WORK AND THE WORKERS— THE RESULTS— REPRESENTATIVE ADDRESSES. The Convention was called to order by the President. After the singing of the hymn " Stand up, stand up for Jesus," Rev. Dr. J. SI. Pendleton, of Penusylvauia, read the LXYIIth Psalm. The Pi:esiiii;nj': We will now he led in jirayer by the Rev. Dr. TVm. R. Williams, of this city. He was the Recording Secretary of the Society at its formation; his rejDutc is with us all, for we know him by his works. It is also an interesting fact that this is the semi-cen- tennial of his entering the ministr}', and that for fifty j'eai's he has been pastor of one church. Dr. Williams then offered prayer. The Committee on Place of Sleeting for next year reported, through A. K. Potter, D.D., recommending that the next anniversary of this Societ}' be held in Saratoga. The report was adopted. The President: We open this morning with The Retrospect; the Past Fifty Tears. First, ' ' The Work and SS' orkers of the Past; Rem- iniscences. '' Dr. Morehouse. I would suggest that all brethren who were jDresent and participated in the organization of this Society, fifty years ago, come to the platform. The President: Is the Rev. Dr. Hague in the room? If not, we will have the pleasure of hearing first, upon the Retrospect, from Iiev. Dr. T. C. Teasdaie, of Tennessee. 188 FIFTIETH AKNIVEBSABY. THE EETROSPECT. Mr. President; As I am one of the favored few, still living, -who were present at the organization of this Society, I have been requested to make a few remarks on this Jubilee occasion. This Society was born before any unholy sectional animosities had been engendered. The eminent brother who presided over the Convention which gave bu'th to this Society was a prominent Georgia Baptist — I refer to the Hon. Thomas Stocks. One of the Secretaries of that Convention was an honored Professor in the literary and theological institution with which I had been connected. The other esteemed Secretary, the Nestor of the American pulpit, is still living, and his voice of thanks- giving was heard in our assembly this morning. At the organization of this Society, no prophet could have foretold its certain and steady growth, and its ultimate prosperity and triumpih. At a meeting of the Executive Committee, within a month after the organization of the Society, on motion of Eev. Charles Gr. Sommers, seconded by Rev. Spencer H. Cone, the following resokition was unanimously adopted: " Resolved, That in view of the wants of our country, and the con- sequent duties of our denomination, and in the fear of God, and in dependence on His aid, this Committee vrill endeavor to raise during this year, at least the sum of ten thousand dollars, to be expended in Domestic Missions." This was thought to be a very great stretch of faith at that time. But, sir, behold the amazing contrast ! During the first year of the existence of this Society, its most sanguine friends did not expect to raise more than ten thousand doUars to be expended in the work of Do- mestic Missions, and considerably less than that amount was realized. The report of the Treasurer for the past j'ear shows that the sum of $359,306.38 has been raised and expended in the important work of the Society. In view of the wonderful gTowth and prosperity of the Society, and the good which it has accomplished during the first fifty years of its existence, we may well exclaim, with adoring gratitude, " What hath God wrought !" Mr. President, while it affords me peculiar pleasure to be present on this Jubilee occasion, I must confess that that pleasure is mingled to some extent with a feeling of solemn sadness. When I remember the familiar forms, and the benigant smiles, and the eloquent voices of the noble men who were present in the Convention which called this Society into being, and then think that of all that honored com- PBOOEEDINGS THE EETROSPECT. 189 pany oiily seven or eight remain among the living, I can but feel a j)eculiar secTateuess creeping over my mind. " The fathers ! Avhere are they ?" I confess to a painful sense of loneliness, as I find myself standing almost like the last tree in the forest, amid the tempest and the storms that have borne the fathers and so many of my honored compeers to the silence of the tomb. We see their familiar faces and hsten to their eloquent voices no more in our earthly assemblies. But I must not dvrell on these sad reminiscences. Some of us wiU cross over the river, and greet these sainted loved ones on the shining shore, where parting and tears wiU be known no more. Mr. President, I must leave it to others to speak of the struggles and difficulties -which this Society had to encounter in the infancj' of its being. They know more about these matters than I do, because of their official relation to the Societj^ But, sir, I must be permitted to say that the noble brethren who guided the newly launched bark were found to be fully competent to execute the important trust con- fided to their care, and through sunshine and storm they managed to keep the vessel in proper trim, and directed its course toward the desired haven. The time will not allow me to give the briefest synopsis of the great work which this Society has accomplished during the fifty years of its existence, in fostering feeble churches; in establishing new inter- ests in destitute fields; in awakening and developing a spirit of en- larged beneficence among our brethren throughout the land; in aid- ing weak churches in the erection of suitable houses of worship in im- portant localities; and in its holy efforts to elevate and improve the condition of the freedmen of the South. But, sir, to say nothing more, the souls that have been saved through its instrumentality show the good which this Society has accomplished. The full extent of the good thus effected can never be estimated untU we can better com- prehend the worth of the soul. The human soul — what a sublime mystery it is ! This stupendous emanation ! For after all that his- tory, and jjhilosophy, and ethics, and oratory, and poetry have writ- ten, and said, and sung about the human soul, it still remains a sublime, unfathomable mystery. Some estimate of its value may be seen in its amazing capacities; in the incalculable price which has been paid for its redemption; and in its immortality, and perhaps its endless progression. A single soul, in the Saviour's estimation, is worth more than all the material world. He made both the soul and the world, and he knew the relative value of each. In the form of solemn interrogations, which are far more significant than simple af- 190 FIFTIETH ANNIVEESAEY. firmations, lie teaches us distinctlj' that a man would be an almost infinite loser if he should gain the whole world and lose his own soul. It is imi^ossible, therefore, to estimate the amount of good which this Society has accomplished, under God, in the everlasting salvation of so many precious souls. In the light of eternity alone can the bene- fits of the labors of this Society be fully revealed. May it be ours so to live and labor that when we are called to leave the watch-towers of our spiritual Jerusalem, through the vast serene, hke the deep mel- ody of an angel's song, Heaven's approving voice may be heard: " Servant of God, well done ! The glorious warfare's past! The battle's fought, the victory won, And thou art crowned at last.'' The President : I have now the pleasure of introducing to you our brother, Joel Marble, Esq., of Bedford, New York, one of the formers of the Society. Mr. M.iHBLE : I could heartily wish that some other person might occupy the position that I do this moment; and I occupy your atten- tion simpl}' out of justice to the founder of the American Baptist Home Mission Society. In the early summer of 1831, Elder Going, as he was called, pastor of the First Baj^tist Church of Worcester, Massachusetts, invited a number of the male members of his church to meet him on a given evening at his study. There were some fifteen or twenty present. Only three persons are living who were present at that meeting — Deacon Daniel Goddard, Hon. Isaac Davis, of Worcester, andmyseK. I am the only one here. Dr. Going, or Elder Going, as we called him, then stated to us the condition of his health. He had been pas- tor of that church sixteen years and had had no vacation. He felt the need of rest and retirement. Furthermore, his mind had been occupied for months as to the moral and religious condition of the people in the Western States. He asked leave of absence. He had been corresjjonding with ministers of Boston and vicinity in relation to that subject, and it was their opinion that some one should take a trip during that summer; and that he was the man. He therefore asked leave of absence. Hon. Isaac Davis moved, at his request, to grant it; and I had the honor of seconding that motion, with the remark that we had better spare him a few mouths than have him labor until he was prostrated and had to resign his pastorate. Bear in mind this fact: Elder Going was not pastor simply of the Baptist church in PROCEEDINGS THE KETEOSPECT. 191 Worcester; he "was to all intents and purposes grand pastor of the "whole Baptist Chui'ch. Scarcely an ordination or a council bvit Elder Going must be present. I remember his coming into the countj'. He ■was the second minister in that countj' of Worcester that had i-eceived, as we termed it in those days, a liberal education; and of course his influence extended through the whole county. He took that trip, and was gone some tln-ee or four mouths, return- ing in October. During his absence there was quite a revival, and he baptized during the two or three months following some seventy-five persons, and then tendered his resignation. I will occuj)y j'our time a few moments to read his letter to the church, which ^vill give you an idea of his feelings and the sacrifice which he maile in leaving that church. To THE FiEST Baptist Chukch ix Woecestek : Deab Beetheen : Influenced by an imperiotis sense of duty, I resign my ofiSce as pastor of tliis church, and request you to dismiss me from its further exercise. I assure you that I have not arrived at the conclusion to take this measure without the most painful feelings. The connection between pastor and church I have ever conceived one of the most sacred among men. The present connection has existed more than sixteen years, and has, so far as I have known, been mutually interei5ting. In the present case none of the more usual causes exist which produce a separation between minister and people. No discontent on my part has induced a wish to remove to another charge, nor on your part have itching ears gathered other teachers. No deficiency of support of myself and family has driven me from you. You have afforded me a competency, and God has blessed me with a good share of contentment. Nor have I been dis- tressed by seeming to labor in vain, but rather have had occasion to bless God that he has made me of some service in Zion. Further, there seems to be some serious objection to my wishing for a dissolution of the connection. At mj' time of life changes are undesirable, and rarely prosperous. A settled home becomes more and more desirable as we go down the declivity of life ; and more, the prospects of increased usefulness which are necessary to justify such an experi- ment are often delusive. Add to all the pains of tearing one's self from those whom he loves, and by whom he is loved, of separation from varioirs scenes and associations endeared to the heart by time. Do you then ask, why leave us ? My answer is not that I love the Baptist church and society in Worcester less, but that I love the bodj' of Baptists and the multitudes who are destitute in the United States more. During my whole ministry I have felt constrained by a sense of duty to devote much attention to objects of religious charity, and especially for several years past, more time than is consistent with the highest advantage of a particular church. Besides, I have felt a deep solicitude for some years in the moral condition of the West, and my late tour has settled that solicitude in a pretty deep conviction of my duty to devote myself to the interest of Hoifle Missions, particularly in the valley of the Mississippi. Plainly, a mighty effort must be made, and by the body 192 FIFTIETH ANNIVEKSARY. of evangelical Christians in the United States, and made soon, or ignorance and heresy and infidelity will entrench themselves too strongly to be repulsed. And in that case it is morally certain that our republic will be overturned and our institutions, civil and religious, will be demolished. As Baptists we have a deep interest in the work of Western reform ; as friends of our common Christianity we are bound to propagate it among the des- titute; while as Baptists we should be solicitous that the ordinances of the Gos- pel, in their primitive form and beauty, should be established at an early period in the important valley of the West ; and it is known that the larger proportion of the peoj)le are destitute of the means of salvation, while probably a thousand Baptist churches are without preaching every Sabbath. Our people should be stimulated lo action by the example of other denominations. The Methodists are the most numerous sect in the West, and the Congregationalists and Pres- byterians have a Home Mission Society which now sustains four hundred and sixty-one ministers and missionaries. To the existence and success of the pro- jected Baptist Home Mission society it is indispensable that the whole time and energies of some man should be devoted, and our friends, whose opinions ought to determine questions of this sort, have said with great unanimity that this work belongeth to me. Another consideration which has had some influence on my judgment ought to be stated. I am apprehensive (and my physicians are of the same opinion) that my health requires more exercise than is consistent with the duties of a pastor. It has been for more than a year considerably impaired, and it is thought that traveling will be favorable to its improvement. -I shall only add, that the peculiar condition of my family disallows altogether of my keeping house. This circumstance creates a serious embarrassment to one whose acquaintances and connection in public business are so extensive, and at the same time the intervals of loneliness and solitude which must occur, instead of being occupied in study, would, I fear, occasion a depression of spirit which is to be dreaded as at once a source of extreme mental suffering and an occasion of undermining my constitution. Such are the reasons which satisfy my own mind that my duty requires me to leave you. I feel grateful to God that I shall leave you in prosperity. You have increased from a handful to a large church. You are at peace among your- selves. And if, as I pray and confidently expect, you shall soon call for my suc- cessor a man of deep and ardent piety, of talents and learning, of prudence and industry, to take the oversight of you in the Lord, there is in my view a fair prospect of continued prosperity. Your character for enlightened views, liber- ality for the support of religious institutions among yourselves and elsewhere, is respectable, and as you are by your location a city set on a hill which cannot be hid, if you pursue the same course, others will rejoice in your light. I shall carry with me a deep sense of your candor and forbearance towards my own imperfections, and of your uniform kindness towards myself and my family, in particular and often repeated aflflictions with which it has been visited. I do not know whether I shall be chargeable with invidious distinctions, if I acknowledge my special obligations to many of the female members of the church, an acknowledgement in which my poor wife, I am sure, would most heartily join, when her reason is on its throne in her mind. PROCEEDINGS THE HETEOSPECT. 193 Amid the pains of parting I derive unspeakable consolation from the testi- mony of my own conscience, that bating my many imperfections, for which I ask forgiveness of God, in simj)licity and Godly sincerity, I had my conversa- tion among you ; that I have uniformly preached to you the doctrines which I most firmly believe, urged on your observance the duties which I feel bound myself to perform, and administered the ordinances as I found them in the New Testament. And when away from you, I shall weep in your adversity as a church, and rejoice in your prosperity ; while my prayer shall be that you and your chil- dren, and the society connected with yoii, may find mercy in the day of Jesus Christ. Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfect, be of good comfort, be of one mind, live in peace, and the God of love and peace will be with you. In the Kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ, I sirbscribe myself. Your affectionate pastor, JONATHAN GOING. WoBOESTEB, December, 1831. The above communication was received January 2d, 1832. After expressions of great regret by many members, by words and tears, it was reluctantly voted to accept his resignation. One word more. Man}' of you have heard of the "Worcester Academy. That also originated in the brain of Elder Going. One word more. Probably all here are aware of the fact of the return of Luther Eice to the United States after he became a Baptist in India, and that to arouse a missionary spirit among the Baptist churches he traveled extensively through the country. In 1833, in his travels, he called at my father's house and held a meeting. I was too young to remember what he said. The point is this : All that has been done by the Baptists of the United States in Home and Foreign Missions is within the memory of one man. I remember the time before these States were formed. I thank God for the changes that has been wrought. God is at the helm and he wiU assuredly carry forward His cause, not only in this country but in foreign lands. (Applause. ) The President : One of the pleasant remembrances of my boy- hood is that of Dr. Going. I can see him to-day with his spare frame and strong underjaw, indicating character. I used to stand in awe of him ; and when I met him on the sidewalk I alwaj's walked by the ciu-b line, so as to get by him without an admonition. I have the pleasure of introducing to you the Eev. Dk. Wm. Hague, of Massachusetts. Db. Hague: I see my name is on the programme with the word "Reminiscences," and I was not here, as I learn, when called. It is proper that I should state I was not engaged to be here or to speak ; 194 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY. and I say that, because for over fifty years I have never forfeited an engagement ; but this was regarded only as an appointment ; and •when, a few weeks ago, your all wide-awake Secretary spoke of this occasion and asked me if I would come to speak a word about Dr. Going, I was very sorry to say that on account of bronchial affection I had not preached a sermon for three months before, nor made an engagement ; and I come here just now in exactly that condition; precisely in the state, if I may be allowed to refer to an illustration of the excellent Dr. Judson, when standing on the platform at the time he was here, and time had not told on me so, he availed himself of the voice that I now cannot trust, and said : " Friends : My voice is in such a condition that I cannot trust it for five minutes, and for that reason I have prepared a paper which I wiU ask mj brother " — referring to me — "at my right hand, Mr. Hague, to read for me to to the audience." Now I am where he was. For three months past, or more, I have not been able to trust myself to speak in a public assembly ; and this is the first time I have spoken in a church edifice for more than four months. I thank God that I feel more power of voice this morning in this charming atmosphere, than I have for a long time past. I can speak a word of Dr. Going. Mr. Marble has just stated that there is only one here probably who remembers him. Tou young men think it a very long time back when this Society was formed ; and you look with reverence upon a man who participated in its organization ; perhaps as I felt when a boy, that I would like to see and shake hands with a man who had seen Washington ; and so I suppose I am appreciated as being one who himself saw and knew Dr. Going. Fifty-four years have passed since I made his acquaint- ance. Your Society is fifty years old. Four yeai-s preceding the for- mation of the Society I sought his acquaintance. Having left Princeton at the close of my first theological j'ear, I went to join Newton, and when at Newton, interested in Massachusetts ecclesias- tical, and especially Baptist history, I walked about and surveyed the towns roundabout, and wondered over the retrospect of so much pro- gress. You had as leaders, StiUman, Baldwin, Jonathan Going, and Hezekiah Smith ; and there stood in the centre of the most refined city in Massachusetts (for years giving the governor to the State), a man whom I heard of as Jonathan Going, a leader ; and, knowing what he must have had to encounter in becoming a minister of the church, and the builder of a place like that which he occupied, and which had become a centre of power, diffusing its influence PROCEEDINGS THE ItETEOSPECT. 195 throughout all the State — no sooner was I at Xewton than it was my desire to see him. I can only supplement now a little what ^Ir. j\Iarble has said. I need not repeat him. But it was my curiosity to see that man; to shake his hand. I felt as if he was a hero. I felt God raised him up for a purpose ; and on my first opportunity Brother Chase sent me there on an occasion to preach. I was his guest ; and there I stood to learn his history. There I stood before him with an eagerness to know more about him ; and I can put in a few words what I then learned, and which ilr. ]\Iarble has not touched ; for I -^vanted to know whence he came, and how he got there, apprehending him in a Hght in which you young men cannot, and that is as a strategist, as a soldier, as a man who had wrought great things under difficulties ; for at that time, let it be observed, the Baptist denomination was still singnilarly poor and feeble, and every man in Massachusetts had to be at times a teacher. The churches were almost nothing ; and they were in that condition when Jonathan Going became a pastor ; and I was looking back over thirteen years of his pastorate ; and so, in a Httle compend, I ^^ill give you the whole storj'. Mr. ilarble has told you about him as he saw him ; but I want to take yon further back. He was of Scotch blood ; and he was born in Vermont. The Scotch in New England are a good deal ahke. The Scotch Yankee is the head of all strategists. (Applause.) "When you piut Scotch blood in a Yankee six feet high, weighing two hundred pounds, weU proportioned, strong in limb, his cheekbones showing a little, as the average did in the third generation after they came to New England, indicating vigor and executive force, you have him realized. He got the common schooling. His uncle, Mr. Kenyon, saw something in him and took him in hand and sent him to the academy in Salem, Massachusetts, and thence he entered Brown University in 1805. It is a glorious thing to say of Brown University, that Going was con- verted there in the first year of his college life. As a freshman, and before he had completed his coUege course, not waiting to preach under a rhetorical teacher, but bound to preach by his heart's love — he was aU on fire — he went forth to preach. The First Church in Providence licensed him, and in 1809 he became a theological student. He hadn't been there long before he became skeptical, doubted all religion. Do you wonder at that ? The atmosphere was aU cold and chilly with Unitarianism, which then swept over Boston and Harvard University, and swept almost aU the orthodoxy of Mas- 196 nFTIETH ANNIVBESAKT. sachusetts away. But there stood the old Baptist church, the ex- ponent of evangehcal rehgion, and had stood there through the century (applause); and there, when that subtle influence touched some of the chief members, Judge Eddy went over; and it was enough to shake any ordinary man. The pastor himself was rather weak, and no wonder that young Going didn't know what to believe or whether to believe anything. He made his escape, however. He went to Vermont and there kept the New Testament as his guide, and preached that, and came back to Christ with all his force. (Ap- plause. ) So he was prepared. He was called to the pastorate of Cavendish in 1811, and that was an epoch. Of the forty-five Baptist ministers residing in this section not one of them had a college education. So he had a great deal to do, a wide sphere, and he fiUed it well, by day and by night. For four years he worked vsdth great revivals in his church; and Worcester then needed just such a man and called him in 1815. "When I made his acquaintance that day and got all I wanted to get out of him, I admired the work, I admu-ed the wisdom of that almighty Grod who had taken him in his boyhood and sent him out; and there I stood looking upon that thirteen years' work. That was in 1828. In 1829, as Mr. Marble has said, the subject of Home Missions lay upon his heart — as you would say, upon his brain. He talked of it all the time. It was developing itself in 1829, when I left. I became affected with malarial disease, and after the course of a year I left the ministry and went to the Chair of Latin and Greek of Georgetown College, where I recovered my voice. The First Church of Boston called me in 1831, and I was again in the neighborhood of Jonathan Going ; and then that great enterprise whose fiftieth year you now celebrate, and whose glorious work you have been unfolding, was then in mind, and he could hardly sleep nights on account of the great West. But that is not your great West. Did you observe that in the letter Mr. Marble read, it was not youi- West at all, but quite short of it. It was the valley of the Mississippi, and the statistics of that valley as to growth and power upheld him. And so he put in a letter of resignation. Yes, it was not your West ; you are exalted to a higher sphere and a grander outlook and a nobler field. Why, at that time — fifty years afterwards, let me tell you, dear friends and Mr. President, it is worth your remembrance — a most learned man, the finest writer, and, as Daniel Webster said of him once, a very promising young man — that was George Hilliard, the author of " Talks PROCEEDINGS. THE RETROSPECT. 197 on Italy " — gave a lecture, in which he went on to say, that God, in the structure of the world, had declared the decree that on this con- tinent there should not be one nation, but two nations; that the Eocky Mountains would throw up a barrier, and separate one from another, and without more intercourse than could be allowed under such circumstances, two nations would be a necessity. And he demonstrated it, just as the impossibility of steam navigation from one continent to another was demonstrated. Next year Colonel Fremont discovered the track that God had made through these mountains, and published it in his journal; and I soon after met him at "Washington, and he was greatly amused that Hilliard had demon- strated the utter impossibility of such intercourse between the Atlan- tic and Pacific Coast as would render national unity possible. But God works impossibilities, and the impossibilities is the truth some- times. Great your field! Now b}' the tii^s of your fingers you can converse with those that are in San Francisco and all along the Pacific shore. In 1831, Dr. Going made that journey Mr. Marble has spoken of. In 1832, the Society was formed. Four years he was Secretarj'. He was a man who could think. In 1836, he accepted the presidency of GranviUe College ; and, as Mr. Marble said, from having been the bishop of central Massachusetts, he actually was the bishop of Ohio, and every one looked to him. On November 9, 1844, he left the world a record which we now love to commemorate. One word I must add. As Mr. Marble took the liberty to go a little out of his course and make a reminiscence, so do I, to illustrate the fact, that all you have done, all that the Baptists have done, is vrithin one man's memory. The President : We will now have the pleasure of hearing Rev. J. Clement, of Boston, Mass., also one of the veteran guard. Rev. J. Clement : Mr. President and Brethren : I have much to say, but I cannot say it to-day on this very interesting occasion. I have just passed into my seventy-ninth year, and my fifty-eighth year since I commenced trjdng in m}' feeble manner to preach to lost men Jesus Christ and Him cwicified. I would say, that I am the only one left in the Granite State of New Hampshire and the Green Moantahi State of Vermont, in the Baptist ministry, that went from the plow to the pulpit, and from the pulpit back to the plow, without any course of biblical or theological training for the Christian ministry; and 198 FIFTIETH ANNrVERSAEY. although I am tall, I can be short — and have sometimes been obliged to be for want of stock. (Laughter.) In New Hampshire, among the Baptist ministers that I have known and can remember, the oldest one is a Newport minister who has just passed his ninetieth birthday. Dr. Cummings, of Concord, comes next, if I am correct; and I suppose that Elder Coombs, eighty-four years old, comes next. I come up to seventy-nine, and the excellent Elder Hooper, seventy-five years old, comes next in age, and Elder Gage, of Concord, comes next. We compose the old min- isters of New Hampshire and Vermont. I can remember, not three weeks ago, in my last field of labor, Chester, I preached in the morn- ing in the Congregational church, in the afternoon in the Baptist church, at an out station. Walnut Hills, at five o'clock, and then went back to the village and attended the seven o'clock meeting. (Applause.) I can go back to the time when some of the largest churches in Ver- mont and New Hampshire were not yet organized. I had my resi- dence in an adjoining town long before the Baptist church in Concord, New Hampshire, came into existence. I very distinctly remember Elder Taylor, who went to Michigan and built a female seminary as his life work. I can go back over these scenes and remember these old veterans, of whom the world was hardly worthy, whom the world hardly appreciated in their self-denying and cross-bearing work, pilanting the standard of the Cross on the hiUs and in the valleys of New Hampshire and Vermont. (Applause.) I remember very well about the ministry of Christ in Hanover, when that institution of learning was first planted, for nobody then had a classical knowledge. I remember very well the old general complaint because we dressed so poorly when we went out to preach, and the complaint that went out from Hanover : " You must dress your ministers a little better;" but I said, I never knew the brethren to preach so well as when the rags flapped most. I hear the rap of that gavel, and I generally calculate to be subordinate to the powers that be, especially if they be ordained of God. But as all the others have gone over their time, I want to say just one word about the money question. You come here to ask for money, and you preach for money. Money answers all things, I know, and the love of money is said to be the root of all evil. I hope none of the doctors of divinity will get into this love, and that this love may not get through into any of our hearts. I want to say in regard to raising money, what I said in the family this morning where I was stopping, that if it was not for the fact that PEOCEBDINQS THE KETEOSPECT. 199 many of our Baptist brethren are poor, I should be ashamed to let the world know that between two and three million Baptist brethren in the United States of America do not raise more money for the home field, and t'avry the Gospel to the ends of the earth and give it to the Jew and Gentile, the rich and the poor, on the face of the whole earth. My brethren, we ought to be humble before God, because we are not more faithful in our stewardship in preaching the Gospel; for we know the Baptist church is under the commission, " Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." I rejoice that I am here. I may never meet some of you again, and I thank God fi'om this time forth, and take courage in knowing that the power of the Cross is saving the world — not only North America, but the whole world. The President : The celebrated Dr. BushneU preached a sermon on this love of money once, in which he said : " You notice, mj breth- ren, that it does not say ' money; ' it is love of it — I wish I had more money myself. " Mr. Morehouse will introduce the next speaker. Db. SIorehouse: Rev. Supply Chase, of Michigan. I began my mia- istryinl864, in East Saginaw, Michigan, as a missionary of the Amer- ican Baptist Home Mission Society. AVe worshipped in a little hall that accommodated about 100 people, seated with common chairs, and no carpet on the floor. As the floors were uncari^eted, the people coming in made considerable noise. At my ordination, our Brother Chase was present. I shall never forget a part of his charge to the congregation. I think it would be a good one to give to congregations gathering now. I have forgotten all but one sentence, it was this : "Brethren, be in time; don't come thundering in half an hour late." (Laughter.) Eev. Supply Chase, Michigan : ]\Ir. President and Brethren : I think, sir, perhap)S I may go back a little. I am afraid of that gavel. The first commission I received — I am going to talk about missionary life, these brethren haven't any of them been in the mill, I guess, as I have — I received in February; 183G, forty-six years ago last February, signed by Brother Luther Crawford, of blessed memory. I am the sole sur- vivor, I suppose, of the sixteen men commissioned by this Society in the third year of its existence, or rather the commencement of the fourth. I stand here to-day as their representative. It is said of Napoleon's Old Guard, after coming out of a battle where they had been decimated, that when the roll was called, the name of every soldier was kept on the roll and the survivors answered 200 . riFTIBTH ANNIVEESAEY. for him; the answer was: "Dead on the field! " I answer for those fifteen men to-day: " Dead on the field ! " They died as Christian soldiers die. They fought their good fight, thej' kept the faith, they received their crown of glory, I apprehend, at the hands of our Lord Jesus Christ. Now, sir, for a little pioneer missionary life. Michigan was then a territory — I must confine my remarks to her — and the immigrants were the production of New York and New England, with a sprinkling of Jerseymen and some Pennsylvanians. A better class never peo- pled a new country. I don't believe that on the face of the earth there was ever such a company of men and women that settled a new land. They were the very cream of New York, men that couldn't be bound up here; men that wanted to spread themselves. Your Secretary here would not have been half so large a man as he is to-day if it were not that he had been to Michigan. "When I first saw him there the frontier had got over into the Saginaw Bay, or the Saginaw River, and he didn't look as though he was going to make much; but we found him there as he said, in a building that was gotten up for a wagon shop, I should think, and you know what he said about its furniture. It stood right over one of the bayous of the Saginaw River, where he could get the good salubrious breezes, and you see what he has grown to (laughter). He is a man among men now. He has taken the liberty to introduce me; I will introduce him. (Laughter and applause. ) That was pioneer hfe. The missionary's life at that time in Michigan was among the pioneers; they had gone into the wilderness when the land had to be subdued and reduced, and the first business of a man was to get up a little cabin in the wilderness somewhere to shield his wife and babies — for those men all had babies; and the missionaries were a good deal so (laughter) — I won't get through in ten minutes. The President: Five minutes. No, sir; you promised me ten. They went there to make money, to get great farms. A good many of them had been converted, and a good many of them had not, and they all wanted the land that lay around. "We had to follow them where they went, and had to fare as they fared. They had carried a little money with them, and I had the promise from this Society — my commission stated this — that I was commissioned for one year to preach the Gospel in Pontiac and the region roundabout, at a salary of one hundred dollars, that is all; and by the region roundabout I suppose you meant to take in all the land that I could cultivate, or thought I could. As my Brother Clement PROCEEDINGS THE EETROSPECT. 201 says, three times a day, preaching in three different places, was the custom with iis. The first thing, I said, was the cabin ; the second thing was ordi- narily a log school-house ; for these men that went fi'om New York and New England carried the school-house with them for their chil- dren. These were the only places of gathering that we had, except- ing where thej' had barns and dwelling-houses which they would throw open to us, and which was a common thing. I preached a great many times, weeks at a stretch, in dwelling-houses. At one place I held a protracted meeting for three weeks in a whiskj'-tavern, fighting the demon right in his cave, and God gave us the victory. The keeper promised to shut down his bar while I was preaching ; that was aU I could get out of him ; but the Lord saved his wife. And so the work went on. You see it wasn't much of a place for reading sermons. (Laughter. ) The ordinary proclamation for a meeting was like this . " There will be preaching at such a school- house at early caudle-light, and be sure to fetch a candle." Some- times we got one, and sometimes three or four, and we got enough light oirt of them to make darkness visible, but not enough to read a sermon by. (Laughter. ) A man couldn't stop long enough to hear a sermon read. We had to take men on the wing, as the duck- hunters do up on the lake shore. They hadn't much time to spend in listening to such sermons. They didn't like them ; they had heard those kind down here. (Laughter and apjalause.) Now, sir, I want to saj one thing more, and that is just this : I have not heard a word of our sisters — the wives of these men. There was as glorious a company of women that stood side by side with those men as you could find anywhere — (applause) — women that knew how to keep house , women that knew how to live on a little, how to cut their garment according to the cloth thej^ had ; and one of them that I knew, when her husband needed a new coat (we hadn't any tailors around there), took the old coat of her husband apart, piece by piece, and cut the pattern by laying the old cloth on the new; and so she cut and worked, and ripped and sewed, until she got a new coat for her husband. I say they were the grandest workers in the salvation of men that we had in the State of Michi- gan. (Applause. ) The Pbesident We will now have the pleasure of hearing Kev. Dk. Pharcellus Chttech, whom many of you wiU recognize as the former editor of the Chronicle of this city. 202 FIFTIETH ANNIVEESAKT. Mr. President: I don't rise to make a speech, because the ground has been occupied. Ever since I came into your meeting, the day before yesterday, I have been waiting to have these facts brought forward which have been rehearsed by Brother Marble and Brother Hague. I have the happiness of knowing the primary steps that were taken for the organization of this body, and at the suggestion of Dr. Going, I visited New Orleans as a missionary from this body in 1834, in order to see what could be done with a wealthy old bachelor there who desired to do something to build up a church. But he proved to be past hope —he had got too crochety to do anything with him ; and though I believe he was expected to leave $300,000 or $400,000 to benevolent institutions, he never left a cent. As these topics have been dwelt upon, I want to saj' two things merely. The one is, that the Bajstist denomination owes its existence as an organic unity to the facts that have been rehearsed this morning. Dr. Wayland, in his history of Mr. Judson, says, at the time that Luther Bice landed in New York, they didn't know where to look. The Baptist denomination had no centre, no organism, and the churches in one part of the country didn't know what the churches in the other portions of the country were doing, and there was no organic unity among them. And see what we now behold, and what are the results ! This Society, the Foreign Missionary Societies, our Educational Societies, and the vast increase of the denomination ! It has become a unit in power. And one other thing I want to say, and that is that we are not alone in this field. We are aiming to Christianize these immigxants that are coming in from all parts of the earth ; to Christianize them, to Americanize them, and to baptize them if vfe can ; but there are other great Societies that are going into the same field, to Christianize and Americanize them. I allude to the Presbyterian organization, the Congregationalists, the Episcopalians, and the Methodists, with their Home Mission Societies, who are making gTeat efforts in the West ; so that we go as a single branch of a great army; and I thank God that he is using all these means — that we have these various organizations. The congregation united in singing a hymn. The President: You will now have the pleasure of listening to Eev. Lemuel Moss, D.D., of Indiana, on the "Results of Home Mis- sion Work for Fifty Years." PROCEEDINGS RESULTS OF HOME MISSION A^'OnK. 203 KESULTS OF HOME MISSION WORK. Mr. Presidenit: I find myself sufferiii;^' this inorning from a very severe cold. The sudden chaiij;e of climate from the free and un- changeable "West to the stifling air of the city has been a little too much for me. I hardly know why I am called upon to sjDeiik at this point with reference to this part of the programme ; and yet I have a little claim, perchance, to this honor. It was my privilege to suc- ceed the honored Going in the pastorate at "Worcester. I had the honor of being the class-mate of the present Secretary in college, and so I stand between them, and lay my hand upon them both. This Societj' began, we are told, with Dr. Going, and it has been " going" ever since, until to-day its cry is " more house," and more «verything, in this great work. I shall not dwell upon the statistics which have been spread before jou hy the Secretarj', and by other sjjeakers upon this platform. Tou have all the figures — the number of missionaries, the number of visits, the number of baptisms, and the number of churches — and the Baptists are so good at multiplying and dividing that I need not ■dwell upon the figures. There are three things, three general thoughts, that are in my mind this morning as connected with the results of the work of this Society during the j)ast fifty years. And the first is this : This Society has assisted in demonstrating the brotherhood of the Baptist body. The movement began in the interest that those who were living at the hearth-stone felt for those that had wandered forth into the wilder- ness and distant places. The work began in thoughts of love and of interest for those that had gone to take possession of the inheritance of this great people ; and as you watch the earliest movements of the first missionaries from New York and New England, as they went forth, you see it was love , it was thoughtf ulness, it was care for those that, in the midst of peril and privation, were standing for Christ. And when sometimes, in our feelings of loneliness, in our thoughts of devotion, in the questionings of our hearts in our "Western homes, we wonder whether our brethren think of us, whether, after all, with the simplicity of our organization, and the absence of ecclesiastical pomp and form and power, our brethren are thinking of us; this Society, with its increasing facilities, with its multiplying agencies, with its numer- ous mouthpieces everywhere, demonstrates before us the spiritual oneness of this growing brotherhood. And so they are uniting us, and so they are cementing us, and so they are making us feel the one- 204 FIFTIETH ANNIVBKSAEY. ness of our spirit, and the oneness of our energy and of our power. I honor this Society, I love it, because it has done so much to make us not only one, but to make us feel our oneness, and so impress upon us, and demonstrate before us, the brotherhood — the loving, the sympathetic, unforgetting brotherhood of this great Baptist body. Another thing this Sooietj' has done during these fifty years, of which their statistics are but the symbols. It has shown to us that the spiritual interests of our people are their dominant interests. Some things have been settled by the preaching of the Gosjpel, all over this country, during these iifty years ; and among the things so settled is this, that man has a heart, that he is by his very nature a child of God, and that the incoming of the Gospel and the quicken- ing of the Holy Si^irit lead him to recognize and embrace and re- joice in this wondrous truth, brought out, made practical, and made effective in Jesus Christ. We sometimes think, and with reason, that men's material interests — that their worldly ambition, that the projects and enterprises that engross their thought, all through the week, are the things that control them, that dominate them ; but, week b}' week, as the heralds of the Gross, as the missionaries of this body on the fi'ontier, in places of sjaarse population, bring the truth of the Gospel, commending themselves to every man's con- science in the sight of God, they demonstrate before us, year after year, this precious truth, that, after all, that which is deepest, most central, most vital, most effective, and most controlling in the human heart, is the relationship to God. It is a sign of encoui'agement ; it is a 231'oof of our origin ; it is something that has to do with our destiny, that, after all, if you can sink the artesian well into the hearts of men, and iind there, through the illumination of the Spirit of God, and the quickening grace of His ti'uth, this living water, you find that which controls, which dominates, and which guides ; and this Society has done it, and does it for every man that stands and looks out upon our life, with all its feverishness, and with all its strife. It is a matter of great comfort and encouragement to know that, in the presence of a free Gospel, with the constant and persistent declaration of the truth as it is in Jesus, we can say, after aU, that which must be said, that this Society has demonstrated for us the great and encouraging truth that men's spiritual interests and rela- tionships are dominant. There is a third thought closely connected with this. This Home Mission Society has assisted also in demonstrating the great truth, that the Gospel of Jesus Christ is the solvent for all our national PROCEEDINGS RESULTS OF HOME MISSION WORK. 205 perils and difficulties. Believe me, this great experiment of liberty in this magnificent land of ours, larger than the Roman Empire in its widest extent — this magnificent experiment for freedom here will never be permanently hindered or interfered with by any policy of repression, or any edict that says to any of the world's inhabitants: "Hands off!" (Applause.) You can build an orrery by taking wooden balls and piercing them with iron rods, regulating their dis- tances and relations to each other, and call it a wooden symbol of your solar system ; but you can never build a solar system itself in that way. God's universe is constructed by the energy of the foi'ces lodged in the hearts of the suns and the planets, and the}' constitute this marvel before us ; and a free people will never be constituted or held together by any iron band. They must be held together by something that is powerful enough to assimilate and purify and ele- vate and unify all those discordant elements that may come \\'ithin its range. And believe me, the sun of our Eepublic will set for ever- more when it is demonstrated that the Gospel of -Jesus Christ has not power enough to purify the hearts of men and hold them together in loving relationship. (Applause.) Tou have before you here some of the national rays that enter into the prismatic glory of our national life; and that which is to synthetize these, which is to blend them together, and make the white light of a perfect freedom, is the Gospel of Jesus Christ. And so I thank God for the work of this Society, because it has demonstrated before us in fifty years of its history its ability to do this. Every missionary of this Society has been an apostle of freedom; every preacher of this Society has been a spiritual agent of our great Government, carrjdng everywhere thoughts of civU freedom, of intellectual culture, springing out of a conscious relationship to God, and the presence of a noble energy and religious power. And so I do thank God and take courage — feeling the current of this multitudinous immigration all about us, with all the perils and evils that are present — I do thank God for what has been demonstrated in fifty years of the history of this Society, that here is the solvent and here is the hope of our Eepublic and our national life. The Cross of Jesus Christ is the conservative element in our literature (applause), and it is the conservative ele- ment in our politics, in our religious life. I don't undervalue gov- ernment, I have no disparaging word to say of our legislators, national. State, or municijjal ; but I do say, in the light of the proof of the past fifty years of the history of this Society, that after all, the agency by which our land is to be consolidated and vmified and lifted 206 FIFTIETH ANNIVEHSARY. up and made tlie herald of peace to the world, and the example of power to the ends of the earth, is in the simple story of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as it is read from an open Bible and as it is uttered by a mother's lips. (Great ajoplause.) The President : Our next exercises will be addresses by represen- tatives of Jiine nationalities and peoples, among whom the Society has wrought. Dr. Morehouse is i^ersonaUy acquainted with each of these, and I will ask him to introduce them. Db. Morehouse ; I am happj' to introduce to you first, Eev. G. A. ScHULTE, pastor of the First German Baptist Church of New York, and Secretary of the East German Conference. The church of which he is pastor has been fostered by the Home Mission Society, and of which you may hear presently. KEPEESEXTATIVES OP NATIONALITIES. Mr. President and Brethren of the Society : I consider it a great privilege to speak in behalf of that class of our foreign popula- tion coming from the German Fatherland. I can say that I am most proud of being a representative of the millions of Germans who have made this country their home, and who in spite of all their folhes and un-American customs and habits, have done so much for the material welfare of this country. (Applause. ) But I am exceedingly grateful that I can count myself in that number of my countrymen who have inscribed ujaon their banner that glorious inscription, " One Lord, one faith, one baptism." (Apjjlause.) At the time of my conversion, I was urged to join an English-speaking chiu'ch, because at that time I could speak a little English, and to-day, Mr. President, I am glad that I did not yield to the temptation, if temp- tation it may be called, and that I am a representative and can appear before you as one of the German Baptists of this country. In 1845, a young German from Switzerland arrived in the City of New York. He professed conversion in his old home at a very early age. He was a young man of extraordinary gifts and talents, and self-sacrificing labor in the cause he professed to love. Eev. Mr. Somiiers, pastor of the South Baptist Church in this city, made the acquaintance of this young man and baptized him, on the j^rofession of his faith, by immersion, and procured for him from the Board of the Home Mission Society an appointment to labor among the Ger- mans in this city. His labors were not in vain. The next year a little church was organized with twelve members, with the name of PROCEEDINGS EEPEESENTATIVES OF NATIONALITIES. 207 the First German Baptist Church of New York City. This was the first German missionary appointed by the Society ; and his labors, and the labors of that churcli, were not iu vain. I am happy to. state, Mr. President, that this church is in existence to-day, and that it is doing an efficient work, and trying to pay back every cent of the money that ever came out of the Treasury of this Society for its support. And I think that some 3'ears ago every cent of money expended on this field was paid back into the Society. (A25plause.) This church is paying annually an average of one hundred dollars to the Home Mission Society, as will be shown by the rejjorts and statistics, and is paying yearly about one hundred doUars for the support of German missionaries and education of German mission- aries to go to the Far West. This church, the first German church supported by the Home Mission Society, has given to our work ten German missionaries, and with two or three exceptions they are all active men, and stand in the fold laboring for the cause of Christ, laboring for the same object you, my brethren, are laboring for. ilen like our Brother Qubelmann, whom you heard 3'esterday, men like Brother Haselhuhn, editor of our German papers, men that command the resjDect of our American fiiends, have gone out of the First German Church of the Home ^Mission Society, and are doing good work for Christ. And now teh me that the money does not pay that is expended for German missionary churches in the East or in the "West ! New York, although Philadelphia was the first to establish a German church, became the centre of power for our work among the Germans, being the gate for the many thousands of immigrants that come into this country. Soon other churches were organized, and we look back to-day and count over one hundred and forty churches, with a membership of nearly twelve thousand. You may consider the growth of our work among the Germans not very rapid, if you look merely at the numbers, but every one familiar with this work will con- sider it a very successful one when he takes into account the difficul- ties we have had to encounter ; and I hope that there are verj' few men in this audience who have no idea of the difficulties we have to encounter. We have to fight with infidelity, with positive, down- right materialism. We have to fight ^vith those who adopt the terri- ble watchword, " There is no God." Db. Morehouse : I expected, up to this point, to have the pleasure of introducing to the Society, Eev. J. A. Edgren, who is engaged in the erection of a new building for the Scandinavian department in 208 FIFTIETH ANNIVEBSABY. the Theological Seminary of Chicago. As he is not present, I will introduce our brother, Rev. O. Lindh, the pastor of the Scandinavian Church in this city, who came to this church about a year ago, when it had a membership of sixty, and which to-day has increased to more than one hundred and eighty. Kev. O. Lindh : Mr. President : I have been sitting here now two days, and have listened with great interest to the different speakers for dif- ferent States, and I have come to a certain conclusion, that nearly everj' one has tried to get or put as much fire in his address as possible; and now when an opportunity is given to me to speak a little in regard and in behalf of the mission work among the Scandinavians, I will not let it pass me by. I am sorry that I am not prepared, because I have been waiting for Brother Edgren from Chicago nearly to this minute ; so I can hardly say anything of interest. I will only try to give you a little history of the work among the Scandinavians, espe- cially among the Swedes. In 1853, the iirst Swedish Baptist Church in this country, and I can say the first Swedish Baptist Church in the whole world, was organ- ized in Rock Island, lUinois, and supported partly by the American Baptist Home Mission Society. Then, the membershii^ was about eight or ten ; and to-day there are one hundi-ed and twent}- Swedish Baptist churches in this countrj^, with about six thousand five hundred members. (Applause.) I came to this country in 1866. Then there were two Baptist churches in Illinois, three in Iowa, and about four or five in Minnesota. To-d;iy we have eight in Ilhnois, twelve or fifteen in Iowa, thirty-one Swedish in Minnesota, four Norwegian, and five Danes. At that time there was no Swedish Baptist Church in Kan- sas, none in Nebraska, none in Dakota Territory, and none anywhere else ; but now we have about twelve or fifteen in Kansas, about ten or twelve in Nebraska, about half a dozen in Dakota Territory, and we have five or six in Michigan, one in New York City, one in Worces- ter, one in Boston, and one in Providence, Rhode Island, one in Brooklyn, lately organized, of about one hundred and twenty-five members, and one in Bridgeport, Connecticut, organized less than three months ago. I should like to say, if you will give me another moment, that a week ago last Monday there landed in Castle Garden two thousand Swedes, and two days after, on Wednesday afternoon, four hundred and fifty; and about a third of these were Baptists, and every one belonged to the Good Templars' Society in Sweden. (Ap- plause.) They were going directly to form a colony in Dawson County, Nebraska, and next Julj' we are expecting that three or four PROCEEDINGS— REPKESENTATJ \ES OV NATIONALiriF.K. 209 liuudred more Good Templars will go to the same j^lace. And now, dear brethren and sisters, I can onl}- cry, " Gome and help us ; " we have the doors open, and the heart is open, and we cannot do any- thing without preachers and missions. (xVpplause). Dk. Morehouse: Eev. E. S. Sunth, of "Wisconsin, who was to repre- sent the Norwegians, and Rev. N. P. Jensen, of Chicago, who was to represent the Danes, are not present. I have the pleasure of introducing to you now. Rev. A. L. Thekrien, of Quebec, Canada, who represents our French work. Rev. a. L. Therriex ^Nlr. President : Onlj' five minutes for a Frenchman ! It is pretty hard. When, in 1836, the heroic, the gifted, and the devoted Madam Feller, of Switzerland, reached the Richelieu River, and there knelt on the wet sand and in the falling rain, and implored God's blessing upon benighted Canada, and brought the Gospel of Jesus Christ, there was not at the time one French Protestant Canadian in the whole Dominion of Canada, and I question if there was one in the American Union ; and to-day, as the representative of that French Canadian nationality in this assembly, it is my exquisite pleasure to bring to you, brethren, the Christian and fraternal greeting and salu- tation of over thirty-five thousand French Protestant Canadians. (Applause.) When this same woman began her work at Grande Ligne, teaching young children to read, the ignorance and the super- stition lying as a pall upon the province of Quebec was indeed appalling, with hardly any educational advantages, and no Gospel and no Bible knowledge ; and consequently there was very little spiritual or temporal prosperitj'. Xow there are in the field, both in Canada and New England, no less than eighty missionaries preaching the Gospel of Jesus Christ in my own language ; and there have been formed since the beginning of this work, in the year 1836, no less than forty churches ; one hundred preaching mission stations have been opened ; and among the five thousand young people who, in the institute at Grande Tjigne, and other similar institutions, have received an education, partly or wholly, there are a large proportion who to-day are occupying responsible, and some of them eminent positions, as ministers of the Gospel, as lawyers, as professors, as journalists, as physicians, and as teachers. And now, what has brought about this great change ? Such noble and self-denying efforts as are put forth by your missionaries in New England, working among the French ; and siich noble and self- 210 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSAET. sacrificing acts of devotion and sympathy as this Society has shown our Grande Ligne Mission, when, in the year 1848, the year in which I was born, you came to the rescue — when you were a weaker Soci- ety than now — and taking her in your embrace, in your loving and sympathetic arms, and carrying her over a financial slough of despond, you set her again upon her feet in a smooth road bed, and bade her God-speed in her God-api3ointed work. I rejoice in the opportunity to express to yovi our love and our gratitude for what you have done and what you are doing for our people. But when French Canadians are pouring into this Union by thousands annually', with this inscrip- tion upon their banner, "Notre religion, notre langue, notre institu- tions" — " Our religion, our language, our institutions " — you will see they do not come with the intention of becoming American citizens, much less Protestants ; but I say they must be hard to digest if the American people don't assimilate them. They may, however, become American citizens, and they do become so, without becoming Protes- tant ; and it seems to me, Mr. President, that the political interest of this country, as well as the prosperity of Zion, demands that an effort be put forth to Christianize and evangelize this people ; and I rejoice to know that this Society is doing such a good work among my peo- ple in this country. (Applause). Db. Mobehouse : The next speaker is the rejsresentative of a people among whom the Society wrought from 1865 to 1874, and among whom the Society is just now resuming the work, and proposes to do more in the future. I have the pleasure of introducing Eev. Pablo RoDBiGDEz, recently from Mexico, a student in the Southern Theo- logical Seminary. Rev. Pablo Rodriquez : My Christian Friends and Brethren . I appear before you at the request of your Secretary, Rev. Dr. More- house. I must ask you to give me a patient and an attentive hear- ing, because I am only a beginner in the use of the English language. I shall speak as distinctly as possible, so I trust you may be able to understand me. A few months ago I could speak no English, but by the great kindness of the professors and students of the Southern Baptist Theological Seminary, I have made very good progress in the study of the language. They have helped me by talking or read- ing with me one or two hours every day. However, I would not con- sent to speak before so great and intelligent a body if my feelings, my heart, did not compel me. I come to speak for my people who need the light of the GosjDel. PHOCEEDINGS REPHESEKTATIVES OF NATIONALITlLg. 211 Some of you, if not all, know of the Baptist missionaries who are preaching- the Gospel in IMexico. Thej' are Brother T. M. Westrujj, Brother W. M. Flournoy, and Brother Quirino ilontez. Brother Westrup, who is appointed hj your Society, has under his charge the four churches in the Nuevo Leon State. The first and central one of these four churches is the one at ]Monterey, the capital of the State ; second, the ]\Ioutemorelos church, seventj'-five miles toward the south from ^Monterey; third, the Los Elj.mos church, about one hun- dred and fifty miles toward the southeast from the capital; fourth, the Santa Rosa church, distant from the first about fifteen miles north- east. He visits ea(_',h of these once every month. Brother Westrup is much loved by the people. He is a wise, good man, and weU-edu- cated in the Bible, and is, therefore, able to teuch the people. I see, since I have been in the Seminary at Louisville, that Brother West- rup expilains the Bible and lectures very much like the professors do. He understands French and Clreek, and is studying Hebrew, and, though an Englishman by birth and raising, he can instruct me in the Spanish, my native language. I call him a good missionary, full of love, patience, and humility. Brother Flournoy is the missionary app)ointed by the Southern Baptist Convention. He attends to the Coahuila State churches, which are, first, the Yilla del Progreso church; second, the Juarez church, about twenty-two miles north from the first; third, ilusquiz church, sixty-five miles westward from the first. He also visits these once every month. He is highly spoken of bj- the people. I do not know him so well as I know Brother AVestrupi. Brother Montez is aiDpointed by this Societj^ to help Brother "West- rup in his work. He is one of the natives, and does much good. He is not educated like Brother Westrup, but he has the truth in his heart, and loves to work for the Master. I have now given you an idea of the Baptist missionaries and their work. The number is too small, the laborers too few for the great work to be done in Mexico. Let us pray the Lord of the harvest to send more laborers. Let me speak briefly about the needs of the churches. Our churches in Mexico are in great need of hoiiscs for wurship. We must have more of these in order that we may Ije able to carry on Ijreaehing at different places. We need Sunday-schools, too, very much. Here the Bible can be taught to the i^eople. The people now are ready for the Bible. They want relief from the opjwessions and impositions of Rome. They want the Bible. They say the priest is corrupt, and they wish the priest no longer. I know this is 212 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY. true. All classes feel it. The ignorant and educated, the lawj^ers and other professional men want a change. So we must have Bibles and tracts, and books for the people to read. Then they can see the beauty and purity of the true religion. Mexico, my brethren, is now like the plowed fields waiting for the seed, and it seems like the great God of our salvation is ready to water the ground if we will sow the seed. Then, Christian friends, let us go forward and possess the land for the Master. The superstitious Catholics begin to see that there is not purity and piety in the priests, and they wish to confess to the true priest — Jesus Christ, the great high priest of the Chris- tians. The great thing is to give them the Bible. By doing this we .wiU give them the light which will chase away the darkness of night and bring them from under the dreary shadow of Rome ; for David says, "the entrance of Thy words giveth Hght.'' Then we must have more men to teach the people. The man of Macedonia comes to Paul in a vision by night. He says to Paul, " Come over into Macedonia and help us." And straightway Paul sought to go to them. I hear the sad and anxious cry of my people, " Come over into Mexico and help us." Now, will we be like Paul ? Then go straightway and help the needy. Go while the sound rings in your ears, give them the news, teach them about Jesus, give them the message of life and salvation. I could speak much to you about this — my people need your help, and my heart is sore for them. Let the thirsty have the living water, and the hungry the bread of life. (Applause.) I speak a word in addition and close. I wish to thank this Society in behalf of the Gospel churches in Mexico for all your benefits to them, for preachers you have sent them, and the other help you have bestowed. May God's rich grace and blessing reward your kindness. May the help you give be like the widow s oil, like the mustard seed, like the fishes and loaves that fed the multitude ; and it shall be so, for God says concerning His truth, " It shall not return unto me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it." (Great applause.) Dr. Moeehodse : I have the pleasure now of introducing our brother, and a former missionary of this Society in Oakland, Cali- fornia, Chd Tow, and I will ask Brother Abbott, of whose church he was a member, to say just a word of introduction. Dr. Abbott : I wish to say that the papers this morning have mis- represented me as to the point of my own conviction; and I wish to PEOCEEDINGS REPRESENTATIVES OF NATIONALITIES. 213 say that I have never said in your hearing that I am opposed to Chinese immigration as a whole — only to the helot immigration. With respect to my brother, a better brother and truer Christian and more faithful servant to the Lord Jesus Christ, to the extent of his ability, I have never knovrn. I take great p)leasure in seconding the first introduction of our brother in Christ, Chu Tow. Chu Tow then made a few remarks concerning his missionary work in Oakland, CaUfornia. Nn report was obtained. Dr. Morehouse: I have the pleasure of stating that we shall be favored with a Chinese rendering of the hymn "Happy Day," by Brother Chu Yow and Brother Hock Luig. Dr. Thomas: Mr. President: before j'ou go on, just let me say, Brother Hock Ling is the superintendent of our Chinese School of about fortj' members, in Brooklyn, and Brother Chu Tow is from Oakland; and Brother Abbott and myself shake hands in Christian fellowship. " Happy Day' was sung ; after which Hock Ling sang alone, "The Home Over There." The singing was greatly applauded. Dk. iloREHOusE: I have the pleasure now of introducing Wal-le-lu, whose Enghsh name is Nathaniel Potts, an Indian student in the Indian school at Tahlequah, Indian Territory. Wal-le-lu: Brethren of the Home Mission Society: It is with much diffidence that I appear before }ou. I have never, till now, been beyond the limits of the Indian Territory, nor been permitted to mingle with white men, excepting the very few who dweU among my people. Seeing now, and reahzing more fully the benefits of your civilization, makes me the more grateful for an opportunity of speaking a few words for my people. (Ai^plause.) I have learned somewhat of the great work which your Society is doing in the country ; that through its agency churches are built up, pastors and missionaries are sustained, and in various parts of the country schools for the training of preachers and Christian teachers are aided; and it all seems to me a grand work, for it tends to elevate and Christianize the people, and thus extend the cause of Christ. It shows me that you are putting forth large endeavors to secure what you express in your motto, " North America for Christ," and that you are endeavoring to make these words true words. But it seems to me when you say " North America for Christ," that means the Indian, too. I am glad that you are doing so much for the Freed- 214 FIFTIETH ANNIYEHSAEY. men, the Chinese, the Germans, and the people of all nationalities as they settle in the country. I Sim glad that you endeavor to follow them so readily and speedily to their Southern and Western homes, ■with the missionary and the Bible. But there are my people, the original inhabitants of this land, how have they been driven, with no secure abiding place, rather than followed with the missionary and the Bible ! It is for them now, so long a time after their contact with the whites, that I speak; for them, many thousands of whom are still un- civilized and counted savages, so long a time after the door was open for the white men to give them schools and churches and a Christian civilization. What grand achievements have been wrought in the world, and bj' the American people, since Christianitjr and European civilization were first brought to these shores. Great strides have been made in aU material progress, and the work of civilization is now going on in almost every land under the sun. Tet, the Indians, who have always inhabited this land in common with you, are still counted savages, and with some, even at this late day, the question of their ultimate civilization is still a doubtful one. They are a people that know their rights, and have always dared to maintain them so far as they have been able. (Applause.) They are not destined to a final extermination so long as the bright sun shines upon this broad continent of ours. (Applause.) But where they have a fixed and unmolested habitation they are increasing in num- bers, as though it was their settled purpose not conveniently to die out and thus rid the American people of their responsibilities regarding them. (Applause. ) And could the various tribes that have been removed from place to place, in different parts of the country, be induced to make, of their own accord, their permanent abode in this Indian Territory, it would be the best thing that could be done for them. The necessary inducements, the cost of their removal and their care, would be less hostile and less expensive business for the Gorvernment, and they would be brought into closer contact with the more civilized tribes, and more immediately under the influence of the missionary and educational work that is carried on in that territory. You would find them gradually laying aside their blankets and en- gaging in labor and adopting the habits of civilized life. This would be a long step toward the settlement of the Indian question, and would help to a realization of what some of my people are thinking about, who look forward to the day when thej' shall become an Indian State in this great Eepublic. (Loud applause.) PEOCEEDINGS REPRESENTATIVES OF NATIONALITIES. 215 But you are concerned with missionary and educational work. Can it be made to pay among the Indians ? Are there sufficient inducements for the continuance and enlargement of such work ? The work already accomplished and a statement of our needs will answer these questions. It has been only about sixty years since missionaries com- menced laboring among the Cherokees. Now, among this people, and other tribes settled in the Indian Territory, there are about a 100 Baptist Churches, with a membership of nearly 6,000. Among the Cherokees there are 19 Baptist Churches with 1,5.50 members, and 26 Sunday-schools with 1,050 members. This is exclusive of what has been accomplished by other denominations. Among the Cherokees alone there are two seminaries, an or][5han asylum and over 100 primary schools, aU supported by their own public, funds. The people have their stores, then' shops, then- mills, their farms, are get- ting for themselves comfortable homes, and are peacefullj' and hapi- pily engaged in their various occupations. ^\11 this has been brought about as the result of missionary labor among them. Do you not find in this sufficient inducement for the Government and a Christian people to abandon the idea of ultimate extermination, but rather at the expense of money and toil, to endeavor to share with the Indians the blessings of your Christian civilization ? A statement of our needs will indicate the necessity for an ■enlargement, particularly of the educational work, among our people. The membership of the Baptist Churches in the terri- torj- is composed more largely than that of any other denomina- tion of the full blood element of the population, and that in many respects is the best element. (Laughter and applause.) But with them the English language is less understood, they have had less advantage, are possessed of the least means for helping themselves. AU the native preachers among the Cherokees l^reach only in their native language, and it is largely so among other tribes. They have in their language only portions of the Bible and a hymn-book, no books to help them to an education or to a better understanding of the Scriptures. How then shall these native preachers and Christian teachers be better trained for a more effec- tive work ? Give them the English language, and you open to them the source of knowledge. But with our native preachers stiU un- educated, and speaking only their native language, and only here and there a Christian teacher, who shall be the ones to hold the ris- ing generation, as it advances in knowledge in the midst of so many skeptical influences, to the Baptist denomination and the religion of 216 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY. Chi-ist ? Who shall diffuse through these schools, the centres oi in- fluence, the spirit of Christianity among the people, that shall help to mold the highest civilization and to extend it among other tribes ? It vras these considerations that led to the establishment of our Indian University, whose primary object is the training of native teachers and preachers for a more effective Christian vs^ork among the Indian tribes. Prof. Bacone left his charge of the Cherokee JIale Seminary, where I was attending, and commenced this work with three pnpUs. Last year the number was increased to fiftj'-six. During the present year there have been in attendance sixty-eight, four of whom are prejDaring for the ministry, and a large number have signified their intention to teach. Three native preachers, a Choctaw, a Cherokee and a Delaware, who have studied at the University, are now at work among their peojjle. Some of the students now engaged in teaching, are also conducting Sabbath- schools. Thus the University is beginning to accomplish the pur- poses for which it was established. But in order to extend this work, it is necessary that worthy j-oung men and women, members of our Baptist Churches, who would gladly fit themselves for spheres of usefulness, should be sought out, and that means be furnished them for prosecuting their studies. Prof. Bacone, personally, and by the help) of friends, has done much in this direction. But I know that he greatly need means to assist in this and in defraying the expenses of the school. "We also need more room. Our present quarters are en- tirely too small for the number we have in attendance. Our largest school-room is about seventeen feet square, the other is about two-thirds as large. But through the action of the Creek Council at its last session, a good site has been secured for our University at a central point near the raih-oad, where a large farm can be laid out, and thus by opening an Industrial Department, an opportunity can be furnished to students for helping themselves. Means are needed for the erection of suitable buildings. Eight here is offered to the friends of the Indians an oppor- tunity for doing them a great and permanant good. If they will rally to the support of the educational work now begun, they wOl prove themselves the benefactors of a people that have lived already too long, and right at your doors, without the benefits of your civilization and Christianity. I feel deeply on this subject, for I am an Indian. I know how Prof. Bacone has held on to his work amid discouragement, when it has seemed, at times, that PROCEEDINGS REPRESENTATIVES OF NATIONALITIES. 217 he must give up for vyant of support. I knovv' how much my people vfant him in theu- midst and desire the success of his undertaking. Three years ago I trust I gave my heart to the Saviour. I have felt it my duty to preach the Gospel to my people. But I need a pre- paration for the work. This I feel I am obtaining at our Indian University. I am novf in the Freshman class. If this Christian school shall receive its needed support, I and others v^dth me are hoping to become of great service to our people. But if it should fail us, for want of means, we know not where to turn for help for ourselves, our ministry, our Churches, and our homes; such help as ordj a Christian education can give. (Prolonged applause). Dr. H. L. Wayiand : It seems to me that ah the fire which our fiiend has infused into us, and all the steam which has been raised, ought to be devoted to some useful purpose; and it seems to me that the hour ought not to pass by without an expression, on out' part, of a very definite and decided character, in regard to the Indians and the Indian policy of the Government. I had the honor, on Wednesday evening, of laying before you a resolution touching this matter, but I desire to put it in a more definite form and have it brought more directly to the notice of Congress. I therefore, would beg permission to read an address to the President and Houses of Congress, which I should be very glad to h;ive take the jolaee of the one offered the other evening. I will read it. (See memorial, page 94.) I also move that these resolutions, duly signed by the officers of this Society, be transmitted to the President and to the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States, and to the Secretary of the Interior; and I shall take the liberty of jsersonally expressing the hope to you, Mr. President, whatever details may be appropriate in transmitting this, that you will accompany it with a personal appeal to your fiiend and fellow-townsman, my old com- mander, the Honorable Joseph R. Hawley, a Christian citizen, whose voice has always been raised in behalf of justice and in behalf of the Indians, and whose honored wife is the President of the Indian Treaty Keeping Association in Washington. The President: Unanimous consent has been granted and this win be substituted for the resolutions heretofore passed on this subject. De. Morehouse : The next speaker represents one of the other races among whom the Society has wrought and been magnificently blessed of God in its work. Rev. J. O. Crosby, a graduate of Shaw 218 FIFTIETH ANNIVEKSAEY. University, North Carolina, one of our best institutions, and now at the head of one of the State Normal Schools, at Salisbury, North Carolina. Eev. J. O. Ckosby: Mr. President and Brethren: Within the last nineteen years, the peojsle to which I belong, and which I have the honor to represent on this occasion, have come into recognized being. Mr. Lincoln's famous Emancipation Proclamation was the most dar- ing experiment ever tried by this or any other free government. It has no parallel in history. At one master stroke of his pen the whole institution of Slavery fell, and like the Phoenix of old, four miUions of freemen arose from its ashe.s The Proclamation has now become a part of the organic law of the country. The question of those days is irrevocably settled, but the great Negro Problem is onlj' half solved, and it remains for Christian philanthropy to complete the solution of the problem. The question is not, shall slavery be ex- tended into the territories; but, " Shall we wliose souls are lighted By wisdom from on high; Shall we to men benighted, The lamp of life deny?" Here is Ethopia already standing with extended arms, and a voice from Macedonia is crying, " Come over and help us." Look at the field, for it is white aheady to harvest. This field is yours. God has given it you. Are not the indications of Divine Providence plain that the Bapitists are to do much, very much, for the education and evangelization of this pecuhar people ? — for they are peculiar in more resjDects than one. The very instincts of the Negro nature tend to- ward our denomination, and for this very reason it can be plainly seen why in so many of the States, as in North Carolina, the Baptists outnumber other denominations. The facts bear me out in saying that no other denomination holds gxeater influence over the colored race. I am satisfied that it is the purpose of God to use this denomi- nation as one of the great instrumentalities by which He wiU bring many of this race from their present ignorance to an enlightened Christianity. And can it be thought strange that the Negro himself looks to our church, as to no other, as the great power which will lift him from the slough of the lowest degradation to the higher plain of an enlightened and Christian civilization. To give you an idea of the marvelous growth of the Colored Baptists of the United States, which number about 800,000, let PROCEEDINGS REPEESHNTATIVES OJ NATIONALITIES. 219 TQe take North Carolina for an illustration. Seventeen years ago there were only twenty regularly organized Colored Baptist Churches in the entire State ; now there are more thiiii 800, with a membership of above 90,000. A_t that time there wasn't an educated colored Saptist preacher in tlie State, now there are a large number, nearly all of whom have been educated at our Home Mission Schools. (Applause.) We now have a State Convention, doing to some extent. Home and Foreign mission work. There are thirty- six associations, each trying to heljj on as best it can the work of the Master, but the field is large and the work only begun. The leaders, in nearly all of these, are from our Home Mission Schools. They are foremost in every good word and work. Aci^ording to the best sources of information, I learn that, exclusive of that used in the erection of buildings, there has been expended by the Home Mission Society in North Carolina, in round numbers, s40,000. Now let us see what this amount has done for the South: 210 ■churches have been sujiplied with pastors, more than 500 district school teachers educated. Give fifty educated pupils to each and you have 25,000 children who have indirectly received aid. The principnls of two of the State Normal Schools are graduates of Shaw University. Seven or eight of the principals of the largest graded schools in the State are from the same school. Besides these, there are a few private academies established and wholly conducted by grad- uates of the University. If I were to stop here I think yovi would feel satisfied, but the half has not been told you yet. Two •of the j'oung men educated at this same school conceived the idea of holding a Fair to exhibit the products and handiwork of the African race. This Fair, held under the auspices of the Colored Industrial Association, bids fair to rival, in verj many respects, that of our white fellow-citizens. I can now remem- ber five former students who have been members of the State Senate, eleven of the House of Representatives. These were not mere figureheads, as many of you may suppose, but men of influence even in a Democratic Legislature, which, as a rule, is not very prodi- gal in its bestowal of good things upon the Negro race. I could name several very good laws now upon our statute books which came from the hands of these colored law-makers, and which do credit both to themselves and their race. One of these laws establishes the only Prohibition County in the Tar-Heel State. (Applause.) Be- .sides, some are clerks' in the dejDartments at Washington, route aj^eut.s, post-masters, magistrates, editors, merchants, etc. And, strange tu 220 FIFTIETH ANNTVEBSAEY. say, not one of all these, so far as I know, has ever been charged with corruption or malfeasance in office. (Ajoplause). Count, if you can, the influence which your $40,000 has exerted over the great mass of ignorance at the South. Start at the head of the little stream and trace it in all its ramifications, and behold the little pail of water, which you poured out at Raleigh, stretches out before your enraptured vision in placid lakes and rolling rivers, making glad the hearts of all who may chance to drink of its living waters. Shaw University is the pride of every Baptist in North Caro- lina. Toward it all eyes are turned, and each heart tlirobs with anxious hope for some indication of the close of that long night of darkness which has hovered like a dark cloud over the pathway of the race for so many centuries. What has been said of North Caro- lina is more or less true of every State throughout the Sunny South. Dear Northern Friends, don't get tired yet ! Your work is not in vain ; the curse of two and a half centuries can't be re- moved in one or two decades. In conclusion, let me ask j'ou to stand by our schools and church extension work. Sustain those who go forth to our Sunny South weeping, bearing precious seed, for they shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, bringing with them their sheaves. (Applause) . The following Jubilee Hymn, written by Rev. D. H. Taylor, of Jamaica Plains, Mass., was then sung. JUBILEE HYMN. Tune: Missiouary Chant. I. Great God, for this triumphant hour We lift to Thee our shout of praise, That Thou hast magnified Thy power. And granted us this day of days. II. From east to west the glory breaks, From ocean's strand to sunset skies, Till every tent of darkness shakes, And slumbering nations waking, rise. PROCEEDINGS JUBILEE HYMN. 221 III. But Mighty God, arise, arise! Quicken anew Thy people's powers; For ages past of longing cries, Unseal to-day the heavenly showers. IV. May this glad day of Jubilee Be but the dawn before the sun; Let men unborn, with wonder see The Lord complete His work begun. The benediction was pronounced by Rev. Dr. D. B. Cheney, of Illinois, and the Convention then adjourned until 2.30 P. M. 222 FIFTIETH ANNIVEHSART, SEVENTH SESSION. Friday Afternoon, May 26th. REPRESENTATIVE ADDRESSES. The exercises were commenced by the singing of the hymn " Jesus, Lover of my Soul." Prayer was offered by Eev. Dr. D. G. Corey, after which the hymn " Eock of Ages," was sung. The President : We will now have the pleasure of listening to ad- dresses by representatives of different sections of our common country. I have the pleasure of introducing Rev. G. A. Nunnally,, a representative of the Southern States. SOUTH EEN STATES. Mr. President : Strange recollections press upon my memory and crowd upon my mind, as I stand by birth, by life near the grave of the first President of this Society, Hon. Thomas Stocks, of Georgia ; and with these recollections rushing upon my mind all. bitter thoughts are gone, and nothing but the kindliest feelings stir my bosom. Not only that, but as the subject before the Society is the recalling of reminiscences connected with persons who were attached to this organization, I am reminded at this time of the conspicuous part that a woman played in its early history. Dovm in Georgia, there was a beautiful widow, who mourned the loss of her liege lord, and who was blessed with immense wealth. She was fascinating in her manners, accomplished and cultiu-ed ; and, strange to say, a man living in that same State, of very peculiar propor- tions — he had undoubtedly the largest head of any man, I would like to say in the United States, I wiU at least say, the largest head of anj man in Georgia, and he had no other part of his body in proportion, except his heart — fell in love with that beautiful widow, she recipro- cating his affections. The love was consummated at the bridal altar, and a few years afterward when he knew his days were numbered, having no heirs, he called to his bedside his loved vsdfe and remarking PROCEEDINGS SODTHEEN STATES. "223 to her that God had blessed them with immense wealth and that they had no legal heirs, asked what thej' should do with it. That woman, who was then his wife, had been the wife of a Jew, and that Jew by his thrift and economy, had accummulated that wealth, and on his death gave it to his widow. That man who married that woman was a Baptist, and on his death bed, in his will, he gave the first bequest that this Society ever received. That man was Jesse Mercer, the father of Baptist education in the State of Georgia ; and not content with that, with laying the foundation for future be(|uest8 in tlus Society, he laid also the foundation for Baptist education in the South. With these recollections before us, liuw can we cherish anything but the warmest feelings of symjjathy and of high esteem. And aUow me to say, furthermore, that fourteen }'ears of the historj' which j'ou propose to celebrate this daj' is — I cannot say yours; I cannot say ours ; it is our fathers'. For fourteen years we marched side hj side with shields locked, arms abreast, and we met fire with a solid front. Fourteen years of that history belongs to us as well as to you, and to-daj^ I would ask every Southern man to raise one shout of jubilee, as he celebrates that history with which he was identified one-fourth of the time. (Applause. ) When the matter was discussed as to whether we should send representatives to this body, or not, and some questioned the pro- priety of the step for a moment, I made this single point ; 1 claimed it as a right to stand with you here to-day, because my father had stood with your father in the beginning of its history, and it was a part of oui- own jubilee ; and as such we claim it, and as such we accept an invitation to it from oiu' brethren at the North. But I saj' as we look back, thesB memories cluster about our heads, and we are assured that we belong to the same people, and are identified in the same work. We have made large progress during these fifty years. A half century ago had you drawn a line from Lake Erie southward to Mobile Bay, and placed upon that line thirty mis- sionaries, you would have had the beginning of the American Bap- tist Home Mission Society. There they stood reaching to Mobile Bay. Now mark the progress. On, westward, step by step, we have marched. We have crossed the Mississippi, and we are marshaling our forces for that great battle on the mountain ranges of the con- tinent. Feeling it necessary that the eneii^y should be attacked in the rear, we have thrown our forces also over on the Pacific slope, and now they are coming this way, and we are pressing that way; one 224 FIFTIETH ANNIVEESAKY. organization, not broken, onlj' divided; both divisions of the grand army claiming the same Captain, rejoicing in the same victories, con- fronting the same foe, v^e all vpear the same laurels and praise the same Master. I notice at the top of that map the singular inscrip- tion: "What should be done, vfe must attempt to do." I would change it just a little, " What should be done, by the Grace of God, we wUl do." When fifty years more have passed, and our armies meet in advancing column, and those from the rear meet us on the heights of the Eocky Mountains, on their highest peak we wiU have our banners planted and floating to the breeze ; and we will have that same map unfolded, but underneath it in wider lines, written by the hand of God I would like to see this, " She hath done what she could ;" and with these victories achieved we might be content with the record which we have made. As to the progTess we have made in this work during fifty j'ears, mark first, the territory we have gone over. We are advancing to- ward the West, and we have left these States in our rear blooming under the influence of Christianity which we jjreach. Mark again the increase in numbers which are shown upon our records; and yet, more than that mark the sj)irit which has grown up under the foster- ing care of these missionary influences. (Applause.) NOKTH ATLANTIC STATES. The Peesidest : We vsdll now have the jJeasure of hearing the representative of the North Atlantic States, Eev. G. W. Bosworth, D.D., of Massachusetts : Mr. President : Eighty years ago this day there was formed in the city of Boston, in the old First Baptist Church, the first Baptist Missionary Society in these United States, if we except, what we must always except, some societies formed by Chris- tian women, which had preceded this organization. That Society declared for its object the preaching of the Gospel among the new settlements, and in the regions beyond, as Providence might open them. It thus preempted North America for the ascended Christ. I refer to this as carrying the history of this Societj^ nearer to its origin. It is in accordance with the Divine plan that when God pro- jects a great enterprise for his creatures on earth. He folds them up in great souls and trains them for its unfolding. The men that formed this First Missionary Society had been trained for this work. James Manning, Hezekiah Smith, Stephen Gano, men of learning, PROCEEDINGS NOHTH ATLANTIC STATES 225 men of godliness, men in whom the words of Jesus Christ, uttered to His disciples on the slopes of Olivet, had taken deep root and borne rich fruit, were the fathers of this and kindred societies, Other States imitated them and formed other missionary societies, immediately on the formation of this lirst Society, missionaries were sent and went amidst the storms and snows of winter to the frontiers of ]\[aine, Xew HamiDshire and ^'ermont, over the line into Upper Canada, around the central and northern portions of Xew York, and the northern portions of Pennsylvania around the Lakes. These men and their associates and successors carried forward this missionary work until these societies were merged in the State Conven- tions, the object of which was, in addition to the missionary work which I have glanced at, to bring together the chui'ches into a closer bond of fraternity, to enlarge and inteusifj'tlie organizations — thus showing you the basis of one of the jjoints made by Dr. JIoss here this morn- ing. The Massachusetts Convention was formed in 1824, the tirst, I think, among all. Others followed speedily. Francis Wayland was the first Secretary of that Convention. Jonathan Going was its chief director and became soon after its active secretary and general manager, and as such made his great journey "West. His thoughts and feelings, and the great purpose which he formed on that journey, as referred to in one of the reports of this Society, prepared him for the movement which was consummated, so far as the organization of this Societj' is concerned, in 1832. Thus you jjerceive that one generation had passed, and another generation was trained for this work. Not merely the leaders, whose names are found on the records of this Societj' as its officers, but theu' backers behind them, laymen and women who were in all these movements, were thoroughly educated for them. These Avere men of God ; men who loved the truth as revealed in the Gospel and embraced in the Bapi- tist denomination. These were men of enterprise ; men, who, like X. R. Cobb and Gardner Colby, consecrated the first fraits of their commercial enterprise to Christ and His cause, giving a per cc?nt. of then- income. These were the men that laid the foundations of this Home Mission Society. And it is not only the wealth of men that has gone into its endowment largely, but the sj^irit which they cher- ished, which has been caught up by theii- sons and the associates of their children, that now sustains this great and glorious enterjjrise. There is another feature (I pass over much that I might say in this direction), which I think we do well to consider, es])ecially in the 226 FIFTIETH ANNIVEESABY. distant operations of this great Society. The early founders of this enterprise, and their immediate successors, gained their victories after tremendous struggles. Something was said in the famous discussion yesterday as to the state of things on the Pacific sloj)e, about difficulties ; and one of them was the difficulty with regard to labor. How has it been in New England ? "We were told here last night that these cities along the North Atlantic Coast have been the dumping ground of the poverty, ignorance, crime, and servUity of Europe for aU these years. But have the Baptists of these regions cried, " Shut the gates, and forbid admission ? " No. It is true that these men have come and underbid our mechanics and our laborers. It is true to-day that our great manufactories in New England, and I dare say of these other States, which once were occupied and opera- ted, almost, if not quite exclusively, by home-born laborers, are now almost whoUy destitute of such laborers. And why thus des- titute ? The home-born were driven away because others would labor for less pay. The same thing that is being " whined " about on the Pacific Coast has transpired here. (Apjjlause). It has been met ; and how met? We have heard again and again of the characters of the jjioneers of the West. Who were they ? They were men that have been driven away from the East by these newcomers from Europe who underbid them. Such have been God's methods of stirring up then- nests. This has been God's way to drive them to broader enterprises. Thomas Nickerson, as some of you ai'e aware, was born on Cape Cod. His boj^hood was one of the hardest strug- gles that the history of New England boys can give you. He worked his way to Boston, probably on a coaster, and there began his com- mercial adventures and crowded his way uj) and up until he became a large ship-owner. But the war swept his ships from the seas. Did he sit down and give way to these adversities ? No. He plunged into another enterprise ; and he is a type of the men of New England, of the Christians of New England, and of the Baptists of New Eng- land. Erom such brains God, in His providence, evolved the great railroad enterprises — the Atchison, Topeka and Santa Fe, and the Mexican Central. And that is, I say, but a specimen of the methods by which the Baptists have earned their triumj)hs over obstacles. One thing more, and that is with regard to the faith and fidelity to the Gospel which characterize these Bajstists. It is a most sig- nificant fact, and one which honors the word of God and the ordi- nances of Jesus Christ, that the Baptists of this section, especially in New England and Massachusetts, who once were crushed, and whose PEOOEEDINGS WESTERN STATES. 22T churches once, aud not long since as we look back, could be num- bered on your fingers, are now outnumbering all others in Boston and its vicinity. One of our leading secular papers has it that the Baptists outnumber any other denomination, except the Romanists. So I am told it is here in New York, and in Philadelphia — and that is not the best of it. While other denominations are quibbling as to faith, while Andover seems going where Harvard went, you find that this denomination stands firm to the truth as it is in Jesus. (Applause). You will find that those institutions founded uj^on the soiind and simple faith of men, trusting in God, will sustain that faith. (Apjjlause). The President : We wUl now have the pleasure of hearing from the Western States, through Eev. D. B. Cheney, D.D., of Illinois: WESTERN STATES. Mr. President and Men and Brethren of the American Baptist Home Mission Society : I appear before you to-day in the embar- rassing position of a substitute for an eminent man of long and large experience in the West, Kev. Dr. Bulkley, to speak of this Society's work in the " Western States." To speak on so great a subject, in so limited a time as is allowed, requires more time for jsreparation than I have had. Trae, I have enjoyed some oijportunities for observing the work of this Society in that important section of our country. Thirty-five years ago I was one of its missionaries in a field so far West that it required a week and a day to reach it fi-om New Y'ork ; so far West that when, foiu- years later I preached in the pulpit of the good Dr. Sharp, of Boston, he took occasion, after the sermon, to teU his people how thankful he was that the same Gospel he had jjreached for forty years in that pulpit, was now preached xo far nff as Colum- bus, Ohio ! Since the date of my first commission, now more than thii'tj'-five years' ago, I have watched with interest the work of tliis Societj' in that section of our country, that was pre-eminently its early field of labor. We celebrate this fiftieth anniversary, and this is well ; but we need to go back eighty years instead of fifty for the first organized effort among American Bajjtists in the work of Home Missions. Eighty years ago this month the Massachusetts Baptist Missionary Society held its first meeting in Boston, and elected twelve trustees, among whom were Samuel Stillman, Thomas Baldwin, Hezekiah 228 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSAKY. Smith, Joseph Grafton, Stephen Gano; names that will long be held in grateful remembrance. At their first meeting they appointed three missionaries, two " to visit the new settlements in Maine and New Hampshire," and one "to visit the new settlements in the North- western part of New York, and the adjacent settlements in Canada. " As years passed on, this Massachusetts Society extended its work into the then opening West, sending such men as Wm. Sedwick to Ohio, and John M. Peck to Illinois (applause) — and I have been sur- prised that we have not heard this last-mentioned name during all these meetings. He was our grand pioneer in Western Missions ; the leader and guide of Jonathan Going in that memorable western journey of which we have heard so much. During the thirtieth year of its existence, the Massachusetts So- ciety had missionaries in ten States, going as far West as Illinois, and as far South as Mississippi. That year it inaugurated measures that led to the organization of this Society in this city, Ajaril 27, 1832, so that, after it had wrought thirty years, it became the jjarent of the American Baptist Home Mission Society. During the first year of the operations of the new Society, it em- ployed thirty-six (36) missionaries ; twenty-four (24) of whom were located in the three States of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois and the Territory of Michigan. The second year it employed fifty-nine (59) mission- aries, forty (40) of whom were located in the three States and Terri- tory just named. For many years, what are now the five great States of Ohio, Indi- ana, Illinois, Michigan, and Wisconsin formed, in a large degTee, the field of this Society's work. But those States were not then what they are now. In the National census of 1880, two years before this Society was formed, the great Territory of Wisconsin was a blank, and the whole field now covered by these five States had less than a million and a half of people [1,470,018]. Whereas, by the census of 1880, they had about eleven and a quarter millions [11,206,668]. Michigan has now a larger population than the whole five had fifty years ago, and Ohio or Illinois more than twice as large. In 1830, Cook County, that now embraces the city of Chicago, was a blank in the National census; in 1840, it had only ten thousand two hun- dred and one [10,201], while in 1880, it had over six hundred thou- sand [607,524]. Ten States, Wisconsin, Iowa, Minnesota, Nebraska, Kansas, Texas, Colorado, Nevada, Cahfornia, and Oregon were all blanks in the census PROCEEDINGS AYESTERN STATES. 229 of 1830, many of tliem to a later date, while some of them did not even belong to the United States, like Texas or California; States that cover an area large enough for an empire. These ten States had a population in 1880 of more than eight millions [8,057,187]. There are eight Territories in these great central and western portions of the country, not counting the Indian Territory, the most of which thirty years ago, and some of which twenty years ago, were blanks in om- National census; whereas, in 1880, they had a population of more than 600,000 [606,.S19]. These ten States and eight Territories doubtless embrace a popu- lation to-day of more than 10,000,000, or within three or four million of the entire country fifty years ago. Into all these vast fields this Society has gone as it has been alile, and the fruits of its labors have been glorious. One of its earliest missionaries, in 1832, was located in Cleveland, in the day of smaU things — but who has not since heard of Cleveland Baptists ? In a few j^ears the Society occupied Cleveland, Colum- bus, ZanesvUle, Marietta, Aki'on, Granville, Massillon, Ashtabula, Newark, and Mansfield. That same year, 1832, the Society had a mission.'uy with a feeble church in Indianapolis. Last year that same church, with its colo- nies, elegantly entertained our National Anniversaries. Fort "Wayne, Terre Haute, Evansville, Lima, Peru, Bloomington, Danville, Logans- port, and Huntington illustrate the work of the Society in that State. In 1833, this Society sent Ke^'. Allan B. Freeman, a young man from the Hamilton Theological Seminary, N. Y., to Fort Dearborn, a trading station, now Chicago, where he labored sixty-nine weeks, and died loved and lamented by all who knew him ; and like Moses, " No man knowethof his sepulchre unto this day. " Well, would you know of Chicago Baptists now ? Ask Drs. Lorimer and Henson, Lawrence and Kennard, and other loved jjastors in that city. To count the fields occupied by this Society in Illinois, we must count nearly aU the im- portant cities and towns in the State, as Chicago and Springfield, Peoria and Canton, Uxjper Alton and Quincy, Rockford and Freeport, Rock Island, Joliet, and Ottawa. In Michigan, the Society can point for the fruits of its labors to Detroit and Grand Rapids, Kalamazoo and Jackson, Niles and Ann Arbor, Marshall, Albion and Ypsilanti. In 1836, the Society entered Wisconsin, and has since done foundation work in Milwaukie, Beloit, Beaver Dam, Fond-du-lac, Janesville, Sheboygan Falls, White Water, 230 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY. Kenosha, and OsHvosh. In 1839, it went to Iowa; and Burlington, Dubuque, Davenport, Des Moines, Pella, Cedar Eapids, Keokuk, Muscatine, Ottumwa, and Comanclie, witness to its good work in that State. The Society employed its first missionary in Minnesota in 1849; and jou may now look for the fruit of its labors in St. Paul, MinneapoHs, Winona, Fairbault, Stillwater, Rochester, Hastings, Northfield, and St. Anthony. In 1854, the society entered Kansas, where now Lawrence, Leaven- worth, Topeka, Ottawa, Fort Scott, Atchison, Junction City, and Wichita tell of its labors. The Society sent its first missionarj* to Nebraska in 1856, and the fruits of its labors are now seen in Omaha, Lincoln, Plattsmouth, Bellevue, Tecumseh, Salem, and BrownviUe. In 1863, work was begun in Colorado, and the good fruits are seen in Denver, the most beautiful city of its age on the continent, and in not a few places of less importance. I cannot follow the Society in- to the newer territories, where its work is full of promise, and where so much should be done in the early future. Upon the marble slab that marks the resting place of Sii' Christopher Wren, in St. Paul's Cathedral, London, of which he was the architect, is the inscription, " SI monumentum reqmris circiim- apice ;" — if you seek his monument, look around. So we say in re- gard to the fruits of the Home Mission Society in the Western States; if you will find them ; " circumxpice ;" look around, anywhere, every- where, in those great commonwealths, and you cannot faU to see them. (Applause.) The President : We will now have the pleasure of hearing from Canada, through Rev. Dk. J. H. Castle, of Toronto . CANADA. Mr. President, and Brethren of the American Baptist Home Mission Society : I am happy to bring you the hearty and cordial greeting of the Baptists of the Dominion of Canada while j'ou celebrate yovir Jubilee. We are amons>- the smallest of the tribes of our Baptist Israel. Many States of the American Union out- number the Baptists of the whole of Canada twice over, and yet geographically, Canada could cover the whole United States and have many thousands of square miles to spare. We are a large territory, if we are a small people. In national sentiment the Baptists of PKOOEEDINGS CANADA. 231 Canada, like all Canadians, are enthusiastic in their loj-alt}' to the throne of Queen Victoria, whose birthday was celebrated the day before yesterday in every cit}-, town, and hamlet from the Atlantic to the Pacific, with a universal and jo^'ful enthusiasm. (Applause.) Such a holiday keeping is never seen as when Canadians keep the birthday of their Queen. And while this intense loyalty prevails, and wliile our Baptist Churches are constantly reinforced from the mother country, yet Canadian Baptists are in affiliation, not with English Baptists, but with the Baptists of the United States. Just so far as you differ from English Baptists just so far Canadian Bap- tists are not English but American, We are denominationally sound. Our open communion churches have faded away until only three or four remain, (applause), and these are among the feeblest of the feeble. As true Baptists, then, holding the ordinances as the Apostles •delivered them unto us, and in their natural significance and indis- putable relation to each other, we extend the hand of fellowship to you, and rejoice with you in j'our jubilee. Your map says: "North America for Clirist." And yet I am not quite satisfied with that map. Sir-. I look for Canada, the largest part of North America, and you have only shown the place where Canada ought to be. (Laughter. ) Too big to get it in ! In aU Canada we have at the present time 64,.500 communicants. I saw in one of your leading papers, circulated in this house this week, that the Baptists of Canadian provinces numbered 2.50,000 — a slight mistake. Sir, of only 185,000. (The President : " On the right side. '') I wish it were a mistake on the right side. Unfortunately for us the mistake is against us. Of these, 37,500 are in the maritime provinces ; and 27,000 in Quebec, Ontario and Manitoba; but the distribution is very unequal. In Nova Scotia there is one Baptist for every fourteen of the population ; in New Brunswick, one for twenty-sis ; in Prince Edwards Island, one Baptist for every sixty ; or taking the maritime provinces together, one Baptist for every twenty-three. Then comes that vast granite quarry (as it was caUed yesterday by Mr. Williams) of Romanism and superstition, the province of Quebec, with its population of 1,359,000, with 2,235 Baptists, or one Baptist for every 608. There is missionary ground for you. There is a reason for sustaining the Grande Ligne Mission, which has done one of the noblest works m Dlastmg into this granite quarry of superstition and Romanism. Now, when we come further west, to the Province of Ontario, with its population of 1,925,000, we have 24,561 Baptists, or one in every seventy-eight ; and while the Dominion population has 232 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSAKY. increased to 4,324,000, our Baptists have increased to 64,500. We have in the vchole Dominion of Canada one Baptist for every sixty- seven of the population. When you began. Sir, j-our vrork, in 1832, the population of Canada was about 1,100,000 ; to-day 4,325,000. I have not been able to ascertain what was the number of Baptists in Canada when your Society was founded, but as your early labors were confined to the Province of Ontario, then known as Upper Canada, your interest is chiefly in that Province.* In 1832, when this Society was formed, the population of Ontario was 240,000, among whom we had scarcely 1,500 Baptists, and only 50 Baptist ministers, or one Baptist for every 180 of the population. As I have already said, in this year 1882, whUe the population of Ontario has grown to 1,900,000, we have one Baptist for every seventy- eight of the population. That is, in the half century, while the popu- lation has multiplied eight-fold, the Baptist population of Ontario has multiplied more than sixteenfold. With the exception of the liberal efficient suppoi-t which your Society has from time to time rendered to the Grande Ligne Mission in the Province of Quebec, your ojjerations have been mainly confined to the Province of Ontario. Three years after the organization of the Society you began to send youi- missionaries across the line. They came to us and occupied somewhere from forty to fifty different points in the Province of Ontario, and I want to testify to this, by an actual examination of the pioints yoiu' mis- sionaries occupied, that in every one of those points there exists a good Baptist Church to-daj'. (Applause.) There has not been one failure. I do not mean that there has been continuous existence of Baptist Churches fi-om the time your missionaries stepped into those fields ; but influences were started which have resulted in the establishment of Baptist Churches in every field your missionaries occupied in Ontario. Some of these cities were like the beautiful City of Brant- ford, where for ten years at the beginning you assisted in estabUsh- ing the Gospel. There are three of the best Baptist Churches of Canada in that beautiful little city to-day — the banner Citj' of Ontario in regard to Baptists. You also sustained the Gospel in the City of Hamilton, at the head of Lake Ontario. Within a few days wiU be dedicated to the service of God a sanctuary almost as large and quite as beautiful as this, and there you sustained noble * According to the most accurate information obtainable, there were, in 1832, 7,166 Baptists in the British Provinces, of whom 1,976 were in "Upper Canada, 3,633 in Nova Scotia, and 1,557 in New Brunswicli. PEOCEEDINGS CANADA. 233 men preaching Christ and Him crucified. So at London, at St. Catharines, and at Toronto. I was amazed, Sir, in looking over the records to find that in Toronto, the capital of Ontario, where by your contributions, if you did not absolutely start the Baptist cause, at a most critical period in its history you helped to sustain it, you will find nine Baptist Chui-ches. The pastor of this church declares that one of them is the finest Baptist house of worshiji) on this continent. I would not dare say it, but Di". Peddie may. You will also find in that city a Theological Seminary with accommodations equal to any in the land. Now, Sir, your record in Ontario is surely a grand record, one which you need not be ashamed of. Among the men who have preached the Gospel in Canada, some of those named with the greatest reverence for eloquence, for piety, for self-denial and for success, were the missionaries of your Society. I want to say, in regard to the futvire, a great crisis is upon us. We have a New Northwest. We, in Canada, are in reference to that Northwest just where you were when this Society was organized. There is a territory capable of containing 50,000,000 of population, of the finest wheat fields of the world, and just now the population is rushing in with intense speed. Think of it! In the city of Winnej^eg, lots on the business streets are worth as much as in the city of Chicago, and I have been told that in the last year you could find on some streets of Winnepeg 1, 000 land offices. At least two hun- dred colonization societies have been organized, whose members are being drawn from the Baptist churches of Ontario ; and I know not what to do but to appeal to this Society again to come in and help us in that magnificent Northwest. (Applause). My last word will be in -reference to the Indian question. We have none in Canada. We have more Indians than there are in the United States, and we never have had a rebellion or a massacre, or a war. Oui' poHcy has been justice, kindness and fidelity to the In- dians, and the Indians are loyal to the government, and enthusiastic for their " Great Mother. " I regret that I have not more time to talk to you about Canada. I have only just given you an outline. We come to you with our greeting. You are credited with $40,000 which you have expended; but we have paid it all, we paid it back well — we gave you Peddie, we gave you MacArthur, we gave you Deane, and any help you give us we will pay it back in men. (Ap- plause). The Pbesident: When they wanted a " Castle," they came to the United States for it. 234 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY. I now have the pleasure of introducing the Eev. J. 0. Baker of Oregon, who will speak for the great Northwest. THE NORTHWEST. Mr. President and Brethren : The field represented by the " Baptist Convention for the North Pacific Coast," includes Oregon, Wash- ington Territory, Western Idaho, and Western British Columbia. Its area is immense, being greater than all New England and the Middle States, with Illinois, Iowa, Wisconsin, and Minnesota thrown in. It is an empire by itself, capable of sustaining a population of 20,000,000 of people. Oregon alone is equal to one-half of France and twice the size of England, and would make two States of nearly the area of the "Empire State.'' Oregon has wood, lumber, coal and iron in excess of New York, and in production of cereals and fruit is more than her equal; while Washington Territory is the peer of Oregon. The Columbia Kiver penetrates the heart of this great "North- west" a distance of more than one thousand miles, and with its tributaries drains a basin of country containing an area of more than 300,000 square miles, a large per cent, of which is arable land. The area of the Columbia Kiver basin would describe a circle tak- ing in Chicago, Detroit, Cleveland, Toledo, Buffalo, Montreal, Boston, New York, Philadelphia, Baltimore, Washington, Cincinnati and St. Louis, where are now over 23,000, 000 of people. But, you ask, what of it ? I reply: There is now a population of over 300,000 in this great Columbia River basin. It is capable of sustaining, and will one day sustain 20,000,000 of people. Dm-ing the last decade the popula- tion has increased 100,000, with one railroad communication and an ocean voyage of 700 miles intervening. Eighty per cent, of the emigration now reaching the Pacific slope are finding homes in this great North Pacific basin. Within one and one-half years we shall have connections with the East by rail. This done, and nothing ever known in the history of emigration and settlement will equal what we of the " Northwest " have'a right to anticipate. But you ask, have you data for such a prophecy ? I reply, yes. We have lumber, coal, iron, copper, lead, tin, zinc, cinnabar, marble, gyp- sum, granite, limestone, and pottery clay, besides mines rich with PROCEEDlNGf-' THE NORTHWEST 231 A VISION OF THE WEST. 236 FIFTIETH ANNIVEESAEY. deposits of gold and silver, with water-power enough to run all the machinery needed for 30,000,000 of population. Fruit we raise in the greatest j^erfection and abundance. You can eat fruit in the dark with impunity. There are neither worms in the fruit, nor insects in the grain ; neither tornadoes, cyclones, lightning, nor thunder to destroy, or awaken fear. Of vegetables there is no limit, excep)t of disposition and muscle ; your cabbage can be eaten from the garden all winter, and your fruit kept in the open barn with slight covering and not freeze, on most of the territory west of the Cascade Mountains. The yield of all kinds of vegetables is large and theu- production sure and easy. Then of stock. We rival Texas for cattle, and have no peer in producing beef from native grasses, and oiu* stock lives in the open field all winter without fodder — including horses and sheep, which are raised in large numbers. Our wool clipping last year was over 8,000,000 lbs., and is capable of being increased to an almost unlimited extent. We have the great salmon fisheries of the world. From a product of $64,000 in 1866, it has grown to the immense proportions of $2,650,000 last year, and is likely to increase for many years to come. This industry employs thousands of men and miUions of capital. The great wheat belt of this wonderful country is marvelous. To believe what I have akeady said of this remarkable country wiU per- haps tax your credulity. But its wheat producing capacity is stiU more marvelous. First . — We never have a failure of crop. Second. — The acreage awaiting cultivation is immense, either for " homestead," "preemption," or pm-chase. Third. — In quality it is unrivaled in the world. Fourth. — -The yield per acre is from twenty to eighty bushels, depending upon the soil and character of tillage. Large districts in eastern Oregon, Washington, and Idaho yield from forty to seventy bushels per acre. Fifth. — The siu-plus yield last year was 300,000 tons — equal to 10,000,000 bushels; and about 110,000 tons were shipped directly to foreign ports from the Columbia River before the close of December for that year. This will be increased with increase of population and acreage under cultivation. Besides this, flax produces from 400 to 800 lbs. of clean fibre per acre. Barley, oats, rye, etc., produce largely. The climate of this great basin, which ranges from four to seven degrees north of Washington, D. C, is yet more mild, as a rule, than Washington, Baltimore, or St. Louis. This is affected by the "Japan PROCEEDINGS THE NOETHWEST. 237 current," which blows so near as to modify the cold of winter, and by the "trade winds " of summer, which modify the heat ; so that we are neither exposed to the benumbing cold of winter, nor the sweltering heat of summer, exj)erienced on this side of the Eocky Mountains in the same latitudes. Only States and Territories bordering on the Eoeky jNtountains can how as low a death-rate per thousand as can this great country. The commerce of this great Northwest, is nearly doubling every year. We have commercial intercoiu'se direct with Eng- land, Ireland, Belgium, France, British Columbia, Hawaiian and Feejee Islands, and with Australia, China, and Japan. A line of steam- ships will be ready to run direct to foreign ports at the completion of the North Pacific Kailroad. In this connection I call attention to a fact that will bear careful stud}-, naniel)': the commerce of the world moves east and west It is true in our country. " Westward the Star of Empire," etc., is no more true, than that, in eastern and western channels the commerce of our country flows. You have in the west and south the great Mississippi, with its tributaries draining an immense basin, flowing through the Gulf into the great Atlantic. But you never have turned, nor ever can turn the commerce of this mighty West down the Mississippi. Take St. Louis as a point, and four- fifths of its commerce crosses the great bridge east and west, while one-fifth goes under it down the river, toward the south. This is inevitable as a rule. The trunk lines of railroads nearly all run east and west. They are the great highway's of the nation. The}- are never satisfied until they shut their throttle in the ver}- heart of the great commercial cities of the East. Now the course of the Colum- bia River and Puget Sound is west to the Pacific Ocean. The}- are already a highway of commerce with other nations. Within two years we shall have two lines of railroads connecting this great Northwest with the East, namely, the " Northern Pacific " and the "Oregon Pacific." This done, and this great Columbia Eiver is on the highway of the nations. By this route Chicago and New York wiU be from 500 to 700 miles nearer China and Japan than now, via San Francisco ; and our facilities for shipment of both imports and exports are fully equal to San Francisco Bay, if we include the Puget Sound and Strait of Fuca. Now, I hold that with these coming facilities for development and transit complete, my prophecy that " The Great Northwest wiU show an increase of population and development never before wit- nessed in the settlement of our country, " is founded upon probable data. 238 FIFTIETH ANMVEESAEY. Prior to my first visit to this region, no thoroughly organized mission work had been undertaken by our people on the " North Pacific Coast ;" and this and successive visits, seconded and aided by noble brethren and sisters, resulted in what is now known as "The Baptist Convention of the North Pacific Coast," which was or- ganized to promote missions, Sundaj^-schools, and Christian educa- tion ; the basis of its work to be, " Faith in God and Cash in Hand." This organization has now been in operation four and one-half j'ears, and our people have responded nobly to this effort to develop self help. The first year we suj^ported one missionary, the second year three, the third year ten. At that time we had reached an annual offering to the work of nearly !j^8,000, though our whole membership was less than 4,000. Previous to this, the Home Mission Society had extended its aid to a large number of churches on the field, and especially is this true of our most efficient and liberal churches of to-day. The Society was also aiding several ehurches on the field when our Convention was organ- ized. The work performed by the Home Mission Societj', under the disadvantage of great distance, difficulty of communication, great expense of getting missionaries upon the field and want of co-opera- tive effort on the field itself, was, nevertheless, of the greatest im- portance to a field, the greatness and importance of which is just now coming into prominence. The most hearty thanks of all our people on the " North Pacific Coast " is borne to the Home Mission Society at this jubilee meeting to-daj', for the generous aid given under such circumstances. A hearty " God bless you, " is our prayer. At the end of three years of independent work the " Baptist Con- vention of the North Pacific Coast" entered into cooperation with the Home ^Mission Society, they expending two dollars for every dollar we raised for missionary work. We are, under this plan, sup- porting at the present time twenty-one missionaries ; One among- the Scandinavians, one among the Chinese, and nineteen among the American population, and Clod is greatly blessing our work. I hardly need say more to you upon this as a field for " missionary effort." Already you grasp it ; but I must speak of facts touching- our denomination on this great field. Fir:4. — We liave one hundred churches, with four thousand members. Not more than ten of these churches are able to support pastors without assistance, and four of the ten never have given, and probably never will give a j^astor an adequate salary. Second. — We are occupying comparatively few of the towns on PROCEEDINGS THE NORTHWEST. 239 this great field. We need men capable of starting work and building in many good towns. Third. — The whole field nearly is missionary ground. Every centre of population furnishes a mission field for a gt«. d man — all he could occupy. Fourth. — Over ninety of the one hundred churches contributed to the work last year, and we have increased the sum raised every year fi'om the beginning, and have never gone to our annual meeting ask- ing for a doUar to cover arrearages. Fifth.— Bwt the field is " difficult " and " hard." There are no large salaries, or easy work, or clover pastures for ministers. Only missionaries should come to this field. Those who have the real mis- sionary sjju-it ; such only we would advise to come, and such we will help on to the field, and see that they are fairly cared for when there. Sixth. — We need Men. No lazy drone or mere bookworm need come. We need young men and strong men to grow \\]i with and build our denominational sentiments into this country now, and lay foundations for carrying Christ's likeness among a great and thriving people. Seventh. — Our educational work is in its beginning, and ought to have the careful thought and hearty cooperation of our Eastern brethren, and then' generous aid as well. We have an educational institution, under a college charter, located at IMcMinnviUe, Oregon. We shaUgrow into a full course of study as fast as it is possible for us to do so without incurrmg debt. (We have determined to have no debts upon either oui- educational or mission work.) Last year we provided $20,000 to put uj) a buUding, which is now being constructed, to be completed in September. We have ,$20,000 endowment. Our prop- erty, including endowment, will be worth about .$55,000 when our building is complete. We have nearly thirty acres of land belonging to the college — and six acres given to the Board for a seminary by the wife of one the Society's early missionaries, Eev. E. K. Chandler, D.D., who, with Rev. Ezra Fisher, another «f the early pioneer mis- sionaries to this great "Northwest," did much toward laying the foundation for this present great development, both educational and missionary. We have also an academy located at Colfax, ^^'ashing- ton Territory, which was started by Eev. S. E. Stearns, one of the missionaries of the Societ}', and which has been successfuU}* con- ducted for four years, the school being held in the church building. Last year another of the Society's missionaries, Rev. S. W. Beaven, of Moscow, Idaho, provided a fund for, and put up, a good building 240 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY. for au academy, and completed the house of worship, furnishing, painting, etc. — and all free of debt. He was greatly aided in this work by Eev. D. J. Pierce, missionary also at Walla Walla, Wash- ington TeiTitory, and they have now put the school, thoroughly organ- ized, under a Board of Trustees, forever secured to the Baptist denomination. We believe these facts and statements will commend our field and work to the still more generous aid of the Home Mission Society, and challenge the most careful study of our brethren in the East, upon whom God has bestowed the gift of conducting missionary and edu- cational enterprises and of making and giving money to sustain them. In behalf of oui- Convention, which sends it Christian gxeeting through me, I tender j'ou thanks for the patient and apparently deeply interested hearing you have given our field. (Applause. ) Dr. Morehouse read two paragraphs from the repiort of the Board, the " Review of the Fifty Years." " AU hail the power of Jesus' name," was then sung. The President : The topic for the afternoon will now be considered. The first subject is "The Prospect : the Next Fifty Years." First, "The Work before Us." Eev. W. D. Maytield, D.D., of Ai-kansas, will speak on THE WORK BEFORE US. Mr President: I confess that I feel just a little bit frightened. I I believe it is twenty years since I met a large company of New Yorkers on a distant field, and I was frightened then, and I feel somewhat frightened now. I should hardly do justice to myself and to this great occasion, if I did not mention the fact that the sub- ject, " The work before us," had been assigned me since I reached the city. Indeed, I feel that with the largest opportunity for pre- paration, it would be utterly impossible for one mind to compass this great subject. Such are its colossal proportions that none but God himself can measure its almost incalculable magnitude. We are standing this evening on the edge of fifty years for ever gone and passed away. The conflict has been long and severe. At times, I am told by those more intimately associated with this work, the darkness overhanging the hearts and beclouding the prospect was deep and intense, and that it threatened, at times, to swallow up the work and to swallow up everj'' blessed hope ; and all along this line PROCEEDINGS THE WOUS BEFORE US. 241 of march, as we have heard durmg this uieeting, there have been failures. We stand now on the edge of another half century, with all its great and might}' possibilities lying out bej'ond us. I am re- quested in this little talk to glance at this work and to suggest how our hands and our hearts may be occupied in the days to come. If we have come through darkness in the past, and through difficulties, and if we have been pursued by enemies, it is a cause for profound gratitude to know that in the times of our trial God has been about us and sheltered us in this darkness. If we have gone out into the wilderness our hearts should fill with supreme joy to know tliat God has g(me before us, to guide oui- hearts, and I think we all agree that it is a cause for profound raj^ture to know that this glad da}' we touch the sides of a great Mount Pisgah. To-morrow, we are told, we shall be standing upon its shining summit, but God will call us down from these loftier heights of Christian rejoicing, caU us down to work, and to occupy the great broad field which swee^DS out before us. As we stand on these lofty heights we shaU be permitted to catch but a glimpse of the bright world that lies out beyond us, and be permitted to touch but the edge of the brightness of the other world to which our eyes and our hearts are uplifted. Our work and our mission lie in this sphere. " The work of the nest fifty years ;" — will you pardon me if I sug- gest that the first work with which our hands may be well occupied is the digging of a grave. This would seem to be a strange work for a great denomination, and yet I feel that there is a need for a grave, a dark, deep grave, a grave around which the hosts of the North and the South may assemble, and once assembled about this grave, planted in the middle of this great century of liberty, we might then toss down into the depths and darkness of that grave all the bones of war, and all the bloody weapons of war, and all the dark and sad memories of war. You say the grave has been dug. Then let us all rejoice in the fact. It will only remain then to complete the burial, and for myself — and I think I sjDeak for the South from which I come — I say, let us hasten to toss down these revolting bones and these bloody weapons and these dark memories into everlasting for- getfulness. (Applause.) This done we may go about the real work with united hands and with united hearts — the work given us to do by our great and blessed Master. First of all I would mention, as a conviction of m}' heart at least, that there is still to be done a great work for our colored people. In 242 FIFTIETH ANNIVEESART. my childhood I was clasped in the arms and pillowed upon the dusky bosom of a colored woman ; in my childhood and youth I had the negro for my companion and playmate ; in my manhood I owned him and had him in my house. Do you wonder that I should feel for him the most tender and the most jjrof ound sympathy ? I should be something less than a man if I did not feel deeply concerned in behalf of his happiness and destiny. As the result of a great revolu- tion, the shackles were stricken from his feet and his hands — God's work, not yours, in which I rejoice as much as you. (Applause.) I saw that jDOor man looking in bewilderment at the shackles which lay at his feet I saw him when he lifted up his black face, and looked behind him to see only darkness, and out beyond him to see only darkness. Look which way he would, all was darkness. In that time of mental and moral bewilderment, you came to him in your kindness and took him by the hand, and guided him aJl the way — not to large success, but to partial success — and neither you nor I have met the full measure of the obligation which we owe that man. We must still seek, as God gives us help, to enlarge his heart and extend his mind and give him a right and proper appreciation of the only standard by which his action shall be graduated in this Ufe. We should, as far as possible, seek to lift him up to true manhood and to that position in which he will be best fitted to serve his race, his day, and his generation. I need not, as this matter has been so largely discussed, enlarge on it. I thank you, because I feel a personal in- terest, an interest more deep than you can feel, I thank you for what j'ou have done in the interest of this man. You have put a million as we learn into the educational department of yotir work. What shall we do the next fifty years? Follow this contribution, I answer, by another million! Nor is this all that God requires, — money. You do wise and well to invest your money in that which looks to the elevation of this race, and which in some way secures that elevation; but God would have you put into this work more than two million Baptists, with their four million hands and two million of beating hearts; so that money, hands and hearts might all be consecrated to this service of humanity and this service for the true and living God. And then the Indian, who stood uis in this house to-day, has a claim on the work of this Society. I went the other week into the Cherokee and Choctaw nations. I was impressed by that gloom which comes over a man as he steps out amidst waste and desolation. I felt as I had never felt before, the necessity of some great and PROCEEWNGS THE W(.II!K HEFOUE DP. 243 miglity factor that would move aucl siir the hearts of this people and awaken real life in these red men of the AVest. A\'hatever the Government may do, our duty is plain. I douht the wisdom of the resolutions ado^jted to-da3^ I think the policy is right, hut I doubt the wisdom. Whatever the Government may do, I saj' our duty i& plain. The Government may ignore and break its treaties, but we as Baptists are parties to one great compact which we dare not violate, and the obligations of which we dare not ignore. This com- pact lays on our heart the obligation to carry the Gospiel of the Son of God to these lost men, and the hope of the red man of the West is lodged in this. Your work is educational and evangelical. AVhy evangelical ? Because it is educational. The hope of the red man is lodged in the school book and in the Bible. Tliese are the mightiest factors of American civilization. It is our mission to go with the school book, and in this way, work such a transformation of manhood as wiU fit the Indian to be a citizen of these United States when the territories are made into States, as they certainly will be in the not distant future. And Mexico, mentioned already in your reports, deserves a pass- ing thought. This is a great countrj', quickened into new Ufe in these last years. Our American Government has thrown its shadow across Mexico, has impressed itself on the mind and life of Mexico. It cannot be effaced or blotted out. (Ajjplause). Dk. Morehouse : Mr. President : I am the willing mouthpiece of others in what I now propose ; that, inasmuch as President Arthur is to reach the city at six o'clock this afternoon, therefore in the re- membrance of his honored father, and a near relative, who is a mem- ber of this Church, the foUowing be adopted : Resolved, that this Society appoint a Committee to wait upon him on his arrival, and request the honor of his attendance at the jubilee meeting at the Academy of Mvisic this evening (apiDlause), and that Rev. T. D. Anderson, D.D., Rev. A. H. Burlingham, D.D., Samuel Hillman, Esq., and WiUiam A. Cauldwell, Esq., be that committee. The resolution was adopted. De. T. J. MoBGAN : I have a resolution "which I would like to read. I have no speech to make, but in order that the pertinency of the resolution may be understood, I woidd like to call attention to that paragraph in the report in reference to work among the Ereedmen,. found on page (71) : ' ' Your Committee are of opinion that ah who are charged with the conduc of the schools, should realize that, while much 244 FIFTIETH ANNIVEESAEY. bas been done, much yet remains to be learned as to the best modes of education ; nothing should be regarded as beyond enquirj'. New studies are pressing their claims and are demanding an attention that can be secured only by dropping some pursuits that once were deemed indispensable. Youi- Committee trust that the wisdom of teaching the ancient languages in the schools will be regarded as proper matter of enquiry." This is the point to which I ask your attention. " In our opinion a verj' large portion, or all, of the limited time of the pupils is demanded by such studies as natural science, the science of government, intellectual and moral science, history (es- pecially of the United States), hygiene, English literature, especiaUj the English Bible, and kindred branches.'' We have adopted that. Now I wish to offer this preamble and resolution — (I will not supplement it by a speech) — for that which was adopted without a discussion, and I claim we have the right to present the other side. Whereas, It is the policy of the American Baptist Home Mission Society to establish and foster institutions of Christian learning for the training of teachers and preachers among the Negroes and Indians ; and, Whereas, It is expected that these schools are to be permanent, and by a natural process of growth and development are to become the Colleges, Univer- sities, and Theological Seminaries of the future ; therefore, Resolved, 1. That while recognizing the necessity of doing elementary work for the present generation of students, and of shaping the course of instruction so as best to meet their practical needs, we recommend that in the employment of teachers and arrangement of courses of study, there should be kept steadily in mind the need of growth, especially of the elevation of the standard required for the admission into these schools and of the grade of instruction given in them . 2. That in view of the place accorded for centuries to the study of Latin and Greek, and the place these languages still hold in our best Colleges : in view of their value as instruments of intellectual culture, literary taste, logical acumen, and rhetorical skill ; and in view of the necessity of a high order of linguistic learning in those ^ho, in America and in Africa, as theological instructors, preachers, missionaries, and translators, are to be authoritative expounders of the Scriptures, we recommend that as far as practical, provision be made in all these schools for the study of Latin and Greek, and in the Theological Seminaries for the study of Hebrew. Dr. D. G. Corey, of Utica : I do not depreciate the subject which Prof. Morgan has presented. I presume it is a subject of importance, and of so much importance that it will demand more discussion than can be given to it at this late hour, and I therefore, move. Sir, that the whole subject be referred to the Board. The motion was carried. PEOCEEDINGS OUR TORCES AND RESOURCES FOR THE WORK. 245 The President : We shall have the pleasure of hearing the Hon. JA^[ES Buchanan, of New Jersey, upon "Our Forces and Eesources for the "Work.'' OUE FORCES AND RESOURCES FOR THE WORK. Mr. President : I wanted to make my speech yesterday. Then I had something to say ; I wanted to tell about a new Bible I am get- ting up ; a sort of a revised edition for the revised Christianity of the last quarter of the Nineteenth Century. You know that, in the days upon which we have fallen, every man is his own reviser. And if he happens to have two or three extra days of leisure, he gets ujj an en- tire new edition, all by himself, apparently forgetting that it has been said that a certain kind of people rush in where angels fear to tread. But I haven't contented myself with a mere revision. The old lady said that the New Testament was a very well- written book, and had a great many very good things in it, but she always had thought that John Weslej' had made a great mauj- improvements in it. Now the exigencies of the times require improvements, and I have endeavored to supply them. I will give you a specimen or two : In the account of Peter's vision of a great sheet let down from heaven containing all manner of beasts, this verse is to be added : " And one of the beasts was labeled, 'This is a Chinaman; Peter, don't you touch him!'" (Laughter). And then, where we are told of the nobleman making a feast and inviting in his neighbors, and the^- politely excused themselves, and thereupon he sent his servants out into the bj'-ways to gather in the halt, the poor, and others, this further instruction to the servants is to be added : "But, if you see a Chinaman, kick him over the hedge." (Laughter). I have no doubt this version wUl have a great sale in certain quarters ; and I think of appointing that eminent friend of humanity, the Statesman of the Sand-Lots, as agent for the work. Brethren, God Almighty made no mistake when he left the Golden Gate wide open ! (Applause.) That is what I wanted to say yester- day. Now to the subject in hand. I have been requested to open the discussion upon the topic of "Our Forces and Resources for the Work," — the "Work" we have been considering. The time actually needed for this is, at least, one hour. The time actually at my disposal is just twelve minutes. Result : ■246 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY. Fird. No further prefatory remarks. Second. Condensation of discussion to the very verge of mere baldness of statement. " Our forces and resources," taken in the broadest sense, include : 1. Membership ; 2. Money ; 3. Brain ; 4. Heart ; — and a word as to each. 1. Membership. The Year Book for 1882 gives us a membership in the United States and Territories for 1881 of 2,336,022, gathered into 26,273 churches. These are combined into 1,155 associations located in 36 States and four territories. Georgia leads off with 2,896 churches and a membership of 238,975, being one Baptist to every 6. 4 of the population, and Arizona closes the column with 14 members in one church, being one Baptist to every 2, 988 of popula- tion. This aggregate membership is geographically distributed as follows (following the old time division) : To the Six New England States 119,702 To the Four Middle States 211,053 To the Western States and Territories— North 260,856 To the Southern and Southwestern States and Territories, including Indian Territory and excluding Delaware. .1,744,411 Total 2,336,022 Taking our whole population at 55,000,000, this gives us one out of every 23.5 of the population. This grand army of about two and one-third millions, is officered by 16,514 ordained ministers, over 50,000 deacons, and about 110,000 trustees or other corporators. It sustained the past year, 14,473 Sun- day-schools with 120,678 officers and teachers and 1,006,412 scholars. 2. Money. Here we cannot be so exact. The aggregate wealth of our- aggregate membershiij is unascertained and unascertainable. No method can be devised bj- which reliable statistics on this subject can be gathered. Men wiU not state definitely the amount of their wealth. We must, therefore, content ourselves, in prospecting this field, with a few "surface indications." One of our denominational papers remarked, sometime ago, that the mission of the Baptists seemed to be to the "middle classes." The remark has provoked some severe criticism, and yet, if we apply a proper meaning to the term, we may well ask whether, after all, there is not sortie truth in the remark. Our simple service, as simple as when the Master sat on the moimtain side and taue'ht His PROCEEDINGS OUR FOROES AND RESOURCES FOR THE WORK. 247 disciples, or as when Paul stood on Mars' Hill and j)roclaimed the truth to the wondering Athenians; our rigid requirement for admis- sion to the church, of evidence of a regenerate heart, and a personal confession of Christ as an accepted personal Saviour ; our unyield- ing adhesion to the apostolic form of the initiatory rite into the church ; — our entire eschewal of priestly robe and poj^ish form, do not recommend us to the self-appointed lords of earth, or to those who desire the chief seats in the synagogues. And, on the other hand, the lower classes, and by the term I do not mean the poor, but the idle and the vicious, have never flocked to us. Taking the phrase " middle classes " to include the great multitude of toilers, whether with brain or hand, or both, and is not the remark true ? Have we not succeeded best right here ? Have not our ranks been recruited from the dUigent, rather than from either the dilettanti or the dregs ; and by dregs I mean dr(rj!< of society ? Do they not in- clude some of the sturdiest muscle and strongest sinews of the nation ? And, if so, is it not fair to estimate the wealth of our mem- bers at, at least, the full average ? It is true that we have our mil- lionaires, some of whom make princely gifts ; but we have for the sure, steady streams of benevolence this grand army of workers. Another " surface indication " is the fact that we support 94 theo- logical seminaries, colleges, and academies, having a total property of $12,512,533, and endowments of $5,495,551. Another of these indications is that the contributions as reported for 1881 from the churches (and the figures are not yet complete) aggregate $4,600,910.87. Add to this, the fact that this year over $1,000,000 have been raised for thi-ee societies : the Foreign Mission, the Home Mission, and the Piiblication Society. Add another fact ; in the centres of trade, of commerce, of manufacture, we have secured a firm foothold. In Boston, New York, Brooklyn, Philadelphia, Richmond, Chicago, Oalveston, and other important points, we have strong churches with wealthy memberships. Add to these still another fact. Can not many of you here present recall, without the aid of any memoranda, individual gifts, whether for denominational or other purposes, by wealthj' Baptists, outside their regular contributions, and aggregating millions of dollars? When I recall to yovu- minds the names of Vassar, Bishop, Colgate, Colby, Deane, Bucknell, Crozer, Trevor, Wyckoff, Peddie, Constant, PiOckefeUer, Pyle, and many others, you certainly can. Yes, although we may not be able to state the [exact number of 248 FIFTIETH ANNIVEBSAEY. aggregate millions lield by Baptist membersliip, we have the money and have it abundantly. 3. Brain. — The cattle upon a thousand hills are the Lord's. The gold and the silver are His, and yet it takes human intelligence to properly herd these cattle, and to delve for and to refine the gold and the silver. And so it takes brains to use the Lord's money in His work in the proper way. Men of clear vision, of breadth, and comprehensiveness of view, who can look far ahead, and vsdsely plan the structure and lay solidly the foundations, are alwaj^s in request for God's work. This work, and it seems to me the work of this Society, above all others, needs to be conducted not onlj' with reference to the needs of the present, but with an eye ever on the possibiUties and de- mands of the future. To a large extent, the moulding of the future life and thought of the great western half of our continent is in its hands. Those who carefullj' watch the operations of our benevolent societies will, I think, agree vsdth me that in each department brains are at the helm. In only one instance does there seem to be any question as to wisdom of management ; and that bids fair to be speedily settled. 4. Heart. — A wilUngness to give because of love for the object. Of this the membership possesses much. The contributions coming up increasingly large year by year show it. And yet we need vastly more. Many of you, no doubt, know men in our churches who possess their millions, and yet return but little of this wealth to the Lord. The most touching appeal for aid may be made, aid that may save a struggling church, that may bear the tidings of salvation to those who never heard them, and who else may never hear them, or aid that may be imperatively needed to seize and hold some impor- tant point for Christ : and yet they calmly fold their arms, and say, by action at least, " Am I my brother's keeper ? Oh ! if such could only realize how utterly stripped of all possession they vsiU one day stand before the Great Judge, methinlcs they would here act more like stewards, and less like masters and owners. But this is not all our subject, " Our Forces and Eesources for the next fifty years " is the fuU wording. We have dealt only as to the present ; what of the future ? Here, again, we are not without great encouragement. Two facts alone must suffice. Our membership is increasing at a ratio greater than the increase in population, and our contributions are increasing at a ratio greater than our increase in membership ! In 1869, our numbers were in the United States, 1,221,349, a fraction over one-half our present number. The total PEOCEEDINQS OUR FORCES AND RESOURCES FOR THE WORK. 249 receipts of the Home Mission Society for that year were $144,032.05 — about two-fifths of the receipts of this year. Or, to go farther back, we find tlie ratio still more startling. Fifty years ago, the population was about 14,000,000, and our membershiiD was a little rising of 385,000 ; we then had one in every 37 of the population. Now, as already stated, we have one in every 23.5. Then we gave almost nothing for Home Missions, and but little for Foreign. Last year for Home Mission work alone, through the various organizations, we raised and paid about $750,000. But no estimate of our forces and resources can be coniijlete, which fails to take into account the disijosition of these forces, and their methods of operation. The work of the evangelization of North America is, so far as the Baptists are concerned, at present, in the hands of several organizations. This Society has its missionaries located all through the West from Oregon to jMexico. The Publica- tion Society has its colporteurs, its Sunday-school missionaries, and its missionary agents in the same field. The Southern Baptist Con- vention has its men upon some of the same territory. The German Baptist Conference and the Woman's Home Mission Society also have laborers there. Add to these numerous State Conventions and General Associations, in the same field, and we have a host of or- ganizations occupying the same territory for the same, or kindred, objects. It certainly behooves us to consider whether this is best. Perhaps no organization can be spared ; but may there not be a greater unification of eflbrt ? An army certainly needs artiUery and cavalry as well as infantry ; but unless they co-operate, the battle may be lost. The successful general may divide his army into separate divisions under the lead of separate commanders, but unless a xmity of j)urpose animates the whole, the army becomes but an aggregation of unwieldly, incoherent fragments. This subject de- mands more than the passing thought we can give it here. One word more. I thank God for each time I am permitted to attend our national anniversaries. I earnestly wish that more of our laymen might attend, and see and hear for themselves what grand things for God the Baptists of America are doing; to be thus able to realize what grand possibilities are open to us to go up and possess the land. Coming as we, the representatives of the State Conven- tions, do from our local and narrower fields of effort, and " troubled about many things,'' it does us good to be Ufted up for a little while to a higher plane — a jjlane of national effort. As officers and mem- bers of the State Conventions, we are each battling the enemy in our 250 FIFTIETH ANNIVEBSAEY. immediate front; but we do not forget the wings of the army. My own State this year gives this Society, to be expended outside her own borders, more than twice as much as she retains for her own home State work. And as we gather here now, it cheers our hearts to know that there is such a grand advance along the whole line. Our forces and resources, then, comprise a noble army of over two and a third millions of Christian men and women (because it must be remembered that in the Baptist army there is no infantry). It comprises a goodly portion of the wealth, the brain, the activity of the age. It is grandly organized, magnificently officered, and has for its leader the Lord of Hosts himself ! "What may it not do ? Let it be true to itself, its mission, its Leader, and those words, " North America for Christ," shall not be merely a sentiment, but shall become a glorious, living reality. The Corresponding Secretary read extracts from the Report of the Board touching the future of the Society's work. Dk. Morehouse : It was supposed that representatives formally ap- pointed by the Southern Convention would be present. The Secre- tary has received no communication concerning the appointment of these brethren, but it was understood that some were prepared to stand as representatives of the Convention. We should be very glad indeed to welcome any such who feel authorized to speak. De. J. A. Bboadus, of Kentucky : Mr. President, I rise for the pur- pose of explaining the exact position of that question. The South- ern Baptist Convention resolved that any member of the body who might be present here be authorized to act as a representative of that body to the Home Mission Society; but I believe it is true that most of those who are jDresent were also appointed to represent some State Convention, or General Association; and some of us have a sort of a notion about States, you know. (Laughter.) So we have been sitting back, not at all fr'om reluctance to present ourselves as fraternal messengers, and not because we love the Southern Baptist Convention less, but because of that notion about the States; that is all. For the rest, I have only this to say, that I have had very novel sensations the last two days. I have attended these anniversaries a number of times and have always had some speech to make; but this time I came as a peaceable gentleman, a looker on, and have endea- vored to do some first class listening, which is a very agreeable em- ployment for the most part. I believe it is a saying, or should be PEOCEEDINGS EEPEESENTATIVES OF STATE CONVENTIONS. 251 one, that preachers are always good listeners. I have found listen- ing the last two days an extremely agreeable employment. I con- gratulate the President and the Secretary and the Board and the members of the Home Mission Society upon their admirable arrange- ment, if I may take leave to saj so, and their admirable carrying out of a well chosen programme, and upon the very high average of good speaking; and the only objection I have had to it, and to my part of good listening, has been that the Brethren spoke so well yesterday morning and afternoon and evening, that last night I could not sleep for thinking over it. When you say grand things about what the Baptists of America have grown to be and have been enabled to do, then, somehow, I get to feeling ashamed to think of what we ought to have done ; but if anybody should rise and speak disparagingly, then I should want to get up and say, I thank God that we have been able to do so much. (Laughter and applause. ) The Peesidext : AVe should be very happy to hear Rev. Dr. TucKEK, a representative from Georgia. De. H. H. Tuckee, of Atlanta : Mr. President and Brethren, I have the pleasui'e and honor of standiiig before j'ou as a representative of the South — a representative in this sense, that I am a Southerner by descent for six generations, covering over two hundred years; a repre- sentative by birth, for I was born upon my grandfather's plantation among the cotton blooms; a representative by residence, for there I live and there I hope to die and there to lay my bones. I sympathize with the Southern people in all their notions and I always did, for which I ask no pardon; for while I live I shall chng to my own. But why should I say this, and why should I take such special pains to make it emphatic ? I do it for a purpose. I do it because anything that may be said agreeable to you from so intense and thoroughbred a South- em as I am, will be more acceptable than if it came from a " half- breed." (Laughter and applause. ) And now having displayed my colors I have this to say, that while I sympathize with my own people, and always did, I also do deeply, profoundly, tenderly sympathize with you. I recognize you as Christian people and therefore as my Brethren. I recognize you as Baptists and therefore doubly my Brethren. " Blest be the tie that binds Our hearts in Christian love. The fellowship of kindred minds Is like to that above." This is my Father's house, and I am at home, and I recognize you as 252 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY. a part of the great family, after whom the family in Heaven is named; and it fiUs my soul with delight to think that I have the honor to be counted as one of you. I have a good home away off yonder in Georgia, but my best home is anywhere where I find the people of God, and I would say that there and here I am at home. (Applause.) I represent the South, or at least a part of it, in another sense. The Baptist Convention of the State of Georgia appointed iive of its members to meet you here. Five were appointed and six have come. (Laughter and applause.) One was thrown in for good measure, to make sure. That body entertained some little doubt for a moment as to the propriety of accepting the very kind and courteous invitation which was sent to us from you here, on the ground that it might im- ply some dissolution of our own Southern organization. But that doubt was soon dissipated, and when it was, the vote by which we were sent here was unanimous, and it went up with a shout that rent the very vault of Heaven and made the house tremble. (Ap- plause.) We are sent, sir, to meet you here to convey to you the Christian and fraternal salutations of that body, and their congratu- lations on your having completed your fiftieth year; and while per- haps we may think that your methods have not always been wise, while perhaps we may think if you had taken counsel from us your work might have been more efiicient than it has been, yet we thank God for the good you have done ; and our prayer is, that your influ- ence for good may widen and deepen, year after year, and decade after decade, till Jesus comes; and in the meantime we watch and wait and do not wonder that the work of the Lord prospers in your hands. We work under different organizations, and we are pro- foundly convinced of the wisdom of this, and we desire that arrange- ment should continue, and that it should be perpetual; but while we work, in separate companies our objects are the same, our methods are the same, and our weapon, the truth of God, is for ever the same. When the Northern wing of God's great army of Baptists makes an advance, and when they achieve a victory, the shouts of triumph are heard from the Southern wing as well. Stand to j'our colors, and we shall be sure to stand by ours, but above us all there floats one grand, glorious banner, the banner of the Cross, and under that and around it we all rally and thank God for the privilege and the glory of it. But I came, sir, not to occupy your time. I am here simply as a messenger, simply as a correspondent, and am here, as are also my colleagues, to be the bearers to you from the Baptist Convention of the State of Georgia, of their salutations, congratulations, and greet- PROCEEDINGS REPRESENTATIVES OF STATE CONX'I^NTION.S. 253 ings on this, your daj' of jubilee. It is not for me to give directions to your proceedings, but I would be glad if, before we separate, you would unite with us in singing one verse at least of the fa\'orite song of the South : " Blest be the tie that binds Our hearts in Christian love." (Applause.) The hymn was then sung. The Pkesiiij^nt : We should now be happy to hear from Rev. Dr. Chaplin, President of the Texas State C'onvention, the Lone Star State ; but he hasn't a lonely appeai'ance himself. (Laughter.) De. C. C. Chaplen : Mr. President : I am in a very bad fix. I have got to perform a task almost equal to wearing a suit of the President's clothes. (Laughter.) I have got to say what I want to say, and my heart is full of it, about Texas, and to tell how our hearts rejoice as we recall the past, and remember that this Society in 1840 sent the first Baptist missionaries to our land, and laid broad and deep the foundation upon which we are building to-day. I rejoice in being able thus to speak. I would that others who know more of it could tell you about it. I can only say this, however, that as I look upon that majD and think how you are interested over on this side of the Mississippi, and remember that aU of the United States nearly is on the west side of it, I must urge you to look at it, and study it, and understand the great work unto which you are called. With regard to my own State of Texas, coming from the Kio Grande river there, just south of New Mexico, you can travel on a straight hue a thousand miles and stOl be in Texas. It is as large as New England, and all of that country up there, and it is filling in rapidly. Thirty-two years ago the Bajstists were numbered by the tens and twenties, and now we have 1,200 churches and 150,000 Baptists ; and we are working with our hearts and hands now more than ever before. Last year we had but three missionaries in the pay of the State Convention, reporting to us regularlj'. This year We have fif- teen, and it is due in a great degree to the fact that this Society, at our solicitation, gave us $3,000, upon which to operate ; and we are giving them dollar for dollar, and we are enabled to say that in four years we will double, or treble — well, I never was good at figm-es — but you can tell the difference between three and fifteen, and you will have the difference in our work last year and the work which we are now accomplishing. (Applause.) And, feUow-soldiers of the Cross, I rejoice in this great jubilee, and thank God I am a Baptist, 254 FIFTIETH ANNIVEKSAEY. when we have had such cheering reports from all sections. Texas, sir, congratulates you — congratulates us. (Laughter.) We are proud of ourselves. God grant that great success may crown our efforts, and that the time may come when all kindreds and all peoples under the whole sun shall join in one acclamation of praise to God, who so loved us as to give His Son to die for us, and who says to the faithful worker, "Well done, good and faithful servant, enter thou into the joy of thy Lord." The President : We should now be happy to hear from the Kev. Mk. Maples, who is here, representing the Missouri State Conven- tion. Rev. J. G. Maple : Mr. President : I don't know why it is that you want to make more than one of me. I am in the singular number, and there is not enough of me to make two, and I hope, therefore, that you will correct that. I am here, somewhat differently situated from the brother who spoke of Georgia a little while ago. The Baptists of Missouri appointed five men to appear here, and in- stead of the whole five and one thrown in, I am the only one of them here. I am sure I cannot represent those men. I regret exceed- ingly, sir, that they are not here. They are all better men, and better capable of representing the 90,000 Baptists of that State. I wish to go back a little in what I have to say. In July, 1806, there was a little Baptist church formed at a place just above the confluence of the Mississippi and Ohio Elvers. It was then the only church or- ganization, other than CathoUc, between the great river and the Pacific Ocean. A very short time elapsed. Those hardy fr-ontiers- men went into the great forests of that country and felled down the trees and erected for themselves a house of worship. It was the only house standing in that grand Territory. The church afterward passed out of existence ; but out of the first log that was laid in that first chapel, erected in all that grand Territory, I have had, sfr, this little instrument made ; and I will pass it over to you (presenting a mallet to the President) and the Baptist Home Mission Society. (Ap- jjlause.) I wish to say, sir, that among the active deacons of that church was one man converted by the preaching of Spencer H. Cone, so that there is a sort of connecting link between that church and this one. (Applause.) Now, sir, in the seventy-six years that have passed since the organization of that one little body of less than a dozen men and women, there are 300,000 Baptists West of the Mississippi Kiver. (Applause. ) We have in the State of Missouri PROCEEDINGS REPRESENTATIVES OF STATE CONVENTIONS. 255 alone over 90,000 Baptists ; and, thank God, we are doing as we were taught when boys, " hoeing our own row.'' Last year we spent over $11,000 in Missouri State Missions, and there was but one State in the Union that raised for its State Conventions more money than we raised in Missouri. That was the State of New York ; and we say we will beat you this year if you don't put your shoulder to the wheel. (Ajjplause.) ^^'e mean work, sir. I know there are a great many people who take delight in telling us what " naughty " things we do in Missouri ; but we will, by the grace of God, do the best we can for the work. We deserve all the " cuffing '' we get. We may prove what the Scriptures have said, " Whom the Lord loveth He chastenetli, and scourgeth evevj son whom He receiveth." We mean work for Christ ; and we extend our hands to you, and behind those hands beat 90, 000 warm hearts, cheering you on in your work, bidding j'ou Godspeed, and praying .that in the next fifty years the progress may be much greater than it has been in the jDast. (Ap- plause. ) The President : I have the pleasure of introducing the Rev. Mr. BouEY, a rej)resentative of the Colored Convention of South Caro- lina. Hey. H. N. Bouey : Mr. President and Brethren of the Home Mission Society: I am glad to be with you to-daj^ and to hear the stirring speeches, and to meet you on this, your semi-centennial. I am here to convey to you the congratulations, on this occasion, of the Baptist Educational, Missionary and Sunday-school Convention of South Carolina. I was appointed to be here in the last session of that convention, and I have not the words to express the gratification that it affords me to meet you here. Having noticed somewhat your work in the South and especially in South Carolina, I feel, and I declare here, that there is no work more calculated to benefit the Freedmen of the South than the work of the Home Mission Society. We have received benefits from it for the last seventeen years, and know we have imp)roved. Brethren, we simplj' ask j'ou to extend to us this help a few years longer ; and we will then be able to stand on our feet and work Avith you for Home and Foreign Missions. Having prepared no speech and not expecting that I should be called upon, I simply thank you for the opportunity of extending the congratula- tions of the Convention I represent. (Applause). The President: I have great pleasure in introducing to you the Rev. Db. Bitting, who represents the Maryland State Convention, — 256 FIFTIETH ANNIVEBSART. the only man among us who ever administered the ordinance of baptism in the river Jordan. Dk. C. C. Bitting, of Baltimore: Mr. President and Brethren: I don't know how to begin. Perhaps I might as well begin by refer- ring to this incident. The baptism performed in the Jordan accom- plished two purposes. It proved that there is water enough left in river to administer baptism as Baptists are wont to administer it. In the second place, one of the parties wished to be baptized, and it was the first body of water that we came to. Let me say that much now; and that I was very glad to learn that one of those whom it was my privilege to baptize under the sides that witnessed the baptism of Jesus Christ himself, made her first subscription on her return, for the sum of ,$1,000, through a Baptist organization, and laid it at the feet of Jesus Christ. (Applause). Mr. President, I have been perplexed. It has seemed to me that never in the days of my life have I been so near Pentecost as I have within the last few days — that Pentecost when the promise was veri- fied to the servants of the Lord Jesus Christ on the day they tarried at Jerusalem in prayer. It seems to me to be a rather singular thing; I have heard men with accents and intonations and inflections in the different languages of the earth. I listened to my good brother, a former classmate — an honor to me, none to him — who crossed the line and was the representative of Canada. As a native born Ameri- can, and a Pennsylvanian, I am called out here. I won't be stigma- tized as a half-breed by my own brother, much as I love him, for Baptists have no half-breeds (laughter and applause) ; but I come from Maryland to represent it; one of the delegates from the Southern Baptist Convention, and yet a native born Pennsylvanian, representing the South. And so it is all through. I meet brethren here from the South, and from the North, and from the East, and from the West; Indians, and our colored brethren with the blood of Africa almost pure flowing in their veins; Spaniards and Frenchmen; and I do believe, Sir, that the promise wiU be verified; and it kindles my faith that, as sure as God lives, the whole world shall be filled with His glory and filled with His truth, and that the praj'er in which we join, " Thy Kingdom come. Thy wiU be done on earth as it is in Heaven," is on its way to fulfillment, God moving before us and call- ing His hosts to follow on. There was a meaning in portraying that canvas, large enough to fill the vision from every part of this audience room. There is a meaning in it. No man can take it all at once; we must take it jjart by part, piece by piece; but Brother President, will PROCEKDINGS KEPBESENTATIVES OP STATE CONVENTIONS. 257 you permit me to say — for as I go on thinking about it, it enlarges — our hearts are alongside of yoiu'S and we would lay them on Gfxl's altar in consecration; our hands grasp yours, whether from the North, or the South, or the East, or the West; all, all are grasped and linked together, until the time shall come when we shall stand in the light of God's throne, and at that great crowning of the King of kings, our voices be joined in praise to Him who has redeemed us through His blood, and whose promises, every one, in every jot and tittle, have been kept and not one unfulfilled; — and all of us join in the prayer, God bless your work because it is His work and ours. (Applause). The Pkesident: We regret that the time forbids our inviting- representatives of each of the States which have honored this Society by sending delegates to it to sjDeak. We must have time to prepare for the evening. I wish to call your attention now to the fact that the Report of the Board has not yet been adopted. Are you ready for action upon the report ? On motion the Report of the Executive Board was adopted. Rev. a. Blagkbuen, of Indiana: ]\Ir. President: Maj' I make a motion ? I want to move the reconsideration of the vote of this morning by which we passed upon the report of the Committee on Place of Meeting. I move that we reconsider the vote by which we are to go to Saratoga, and if it is in order I will give you my reason for making- the motion. My reason is this: this Society is holding the first meet- ing of the anniversaries. It is known to all of us that we came to New York this year out of respect to this Society. Now, I think we make a mistake if we, as a Society, fix absolutely the place where we shall go ; because to follow us is the Pubhcation and the Foreign Missionary Societies, and it seems to me we ought to leave this optional with our Executive Committee. It is not that I object to going to Saratoga; but I do object to setting this precedent of say- ing absolutely where we shall go. I therefore move the reconsidera- tion of the motion. The motion was reconsidered. It was moved and seconded that the place of meeting of the Society for next year be referred to the Executive Board with power. The motion was carried. De. D. G. Cokey: I have a resolution to offer: "Resolved, that we express our thanks to the First Baptist Church of New York City for 258 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARy. the use of tlieir house of worship, and for the ample provision they have made for our accommodation during the Jubilee Meeting ex- «rcises of the American Baptist Home Mission Society." The resolution was adopted. The Committee on Eni-ollment reiDorted over 800 names enrolled. (See list of members and delegates in attendance.). The Convention then sang the following JubUee hymn, written by Dr. Sidney Diee, of Philadelphia, and adjourned to meet in the Academy of Music in the evening. JUBILEE SONG. Tune: WEBB. I. Across the broad savannahs, From vale and mountain dome, Eing out the glad hosannas ; The shouts of harvest home. The seed was scattered weeping, Broadcast from sea to sea ; And now in joyous reapings, We sound our Jubilee. II. The niillion.s hither surging, From every land and race, Are met with gentle urging, T' accept a Saviour's grace ; And, lo ! in many a dwelling, The gladsome sight we see. Of happy converts, swelling Salvation's Jubilee. III. How sweet the Gospel preaching Wherever man may roam ! But oh ! the joy of teaching The love of Christ at home ! Then keep the chorus ringing, Till all the world shall see This ransomed nation singing Bademption's Jubilee ! PROCEEDINGS THE LESSOS OF FIFTY YEARS. 259 EIGHTH SESSION. Friday Em.kjxg, May 26. JUBILEE EXERCISES— ADDRESS— POEM— HYMN. [As it became apparent that tlie church woulrl not accommodate the multi- tudes who desired to attend the closing session of the Jubilee Exercises, the Academy of Music was secured for the occasion. An immense audience iilled the great building to overflowing. Delegates from State Conventions and other distinguished visitors, to the number of about 150, occupied the platform. After the meeting was called to order by the President, Kev. Dr. J. A. Broadus, of Kentucky, offered prayer. The President then introduced M. B. Anderson, LL.D., President of the University of Rochester, who delivered the closing and crowning address. Then followed the Jubilee Poem, by Rev. Sidney Dyer, Ph.D., of Pennsylvania. The exercises closed with the singing of a Jubilee Hymn, written for the occasion by Prof. "SV. F. Sherwin, of Ohio, and the bene- diction was pronounced by Rev. Dr. E. S. MacArthur, of New York.] JUBILEE ADDRESS. By M. B. Andeeson, LL.D., New Yoee. THE LESSONS OF FIFTY YEARS. Men pass away, but institutions, when they incarnate great moral and religious truths, are as enduring as human society. The founders of such institutions die, and their unfinished work is handed over to their successors. But their labor, their sacrifices, their purposes and ideas, their fears and their hopes, are consecrated by the passing years, and constructed into sacred epics, which live in the memory, control the thought, and inspire the activity of those whom the Providence of God calls to enter upon the blessed inheri- tance which these founders leave behind them. The recollections of 260 FIFTIETH ANNIVEESARY. fifty years of Cliristian sacrifice, thought and service crowd upon our memories to-night, as they are associated with the past history of our Home Mission Society. We would devoutly thank God for this blessed inheritance. It wiU be for us and our successors ' ' a posses- sion for all time.'' But we may not spend the hour in congratulations upon the suc- cesses of oui- j>ast history. Our responsibilities for the present and the future are so stern and heavy, that we may give but a passing notice to the far-seeing and able Christian men who laid the founda- tions and shaped the superstructure of this Society. Their work lives, and forms a monument more enduring than brass or marble. Could the long procession of our departed fathers speak to us from the abodes of glory, they would sternly rebuke all fulsome eulogy of their lives and labors. The spontaneous choras breaking from their lips would be, " Not unto us, not unto us, but unto thy name, O Christ, the Saviour, be aU the glory ! " Standing as we do ujjon the threshold of the twentieth century of our era, it becomes us, like soldiers entering upon a severe campaign, to examine our position and resotirces, to estimate the forces of our enemy, to invigorate our courage and zeal by calmly stirveying the issue of the impending conflict, and the terrible consequences of a failure in duty on our part. Up to 1832, the efibrts of the Baptist denomination for the spread of the Gospel in North America were sporadic and unconcentrated. Individuals, churches, associations, state conventions, labored with energy and effect, but without that continuity and ^igor which a large organization alone can secure. We may never forget, however, the self-denial and consecrated earnestness which characterized the efforts of those men and women, who in the face of fines and im- prisonments, laid the foundations of our denomination, rent the Church fi'om the State, and established " fi-eedom to worship God. " Our fathers in the ministry, too, who without regular salaries, with scanty resources of education, sought out the colonial settlements and preached the Gospel to the destitute, vindicated their claim to be the successors of the Apostles, more effectively than by anj^ commission they could have received from an earthly prelate. At the period of the formation of this Society, the necessity for concentration in the work of Home Missions had become impera- tive. It was clear from many indications that our country was en- tering upon a stage of growth hitherto unparalleled in vigor and rapidity. Seven years before, by the enterprise of this Empire State, PROCEEDINGS THE LESSONS OF FIFTY YEARS. 261 the Erie Canal had connected the water of the Great Lakes with the Atlantic Ocean, and every acre of land in the Northwest had been trebled in value. In 1S19 an American steamship had crossed the Atlantic. In 1829 the Dutch had shown that steam navigation be- tween Holland and the "West Indies was practicable and economically profitable. In 1838 the Oreat. We^lern entered New York harbor, as the precursor of the vast fleets of steamships which now vex the the waters of every sea. The very year of our Society's birth saw the commencement of railroad and telegraph systems. Our fathers were in sympathy with these great ] irovidential events, which were soon to make a new distribution of the population of our States, and to precipitate so many millions of people from the Old World ujjon our shores. They foresaw the future and organized their scanty resources that their coming responsibilities might be met. These responsibilities they shared with other Christian bodies. We shall not be deemed unmindful of what other organizations of evangehcal Christians have accomplished, if, on the present occasion, we confine ourselves to the consideration of our own history, work and duties. Let us, then, address ourselves to-night to a rapid survey of the field before us ; the motives which impel us to action ; and some of the methods in ivhich our responsibilities are to be met. THP; FIELD BEFORE US. Our field of action is so vast, that it is difficult to compass it in the imagination. We are accustomed to compare our country vsdth the great States of Europe, without thinking that in superficial area and capacity to support population, it is larger than all of them united. We have measured ourselves by our population, rather than by the enormous area into the empty spaces of which the people of the Old World are pouring with a rapidity which finds no parallel in the world's historj'. You will pardon me for presenting a few facts in detail, which may aid us in bringing be- fore our minds and emphasizing the importance of the awe-inspiring mission with which God has entrusted us. Without taking account of the Arctic territory of Alaska, our country includes an area of 3,034,399 square miles in extent. Excluding Russia, European Turkey, and the insignificant and disorganized States south of Russia and east of the Austrian Empire, we find that the nations and States of Austria, Germany, France, Spain, Italy, Portugal, Greece, Sweden, Norway, Great Britain and Ireland, the Netherlands, Switzerland, Belgium and Denmark, comprise altogether 1,478,540 square miles of 262 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY. territory — or less than one-lialf the area, of our country, Alaska, as I have already said, being excluded. The population of these nations whose territory has just been esti- mated is about 217,956,500 souls. These nations, with less than one- half of our area of land, are weighed down by national debts amounting to nearly sixteen thousand millions of dollars. Their pro- ductive capacity is reduced, also, by standing armies computed at 1,954,334 men. The men composing these armies are vsdthdrawn from profitable labor, and supported by the taxation of their fellow- subjects. Those also who are nominally engaged in the arts of peace are, at any outbreat of war, liable to a conscription which may double or treble these vast and expensive armies. It is this tre- mendous pressure of money taxes and army service which is the main agency in forcing the hundreds of thousands of emigrants from Europe to our shores. As migration from these countries is increased, the burden of taxes and army service upon those who remain will grow heavier, and the prudential motives inducing emigration will accumulate in a rapidly augmenting ratio. Besides, the cost of transportation is constantly becomiag less, and our continent is con- stantly developing new attractions, which are set forth in the immense correspondence of the emigrants with the relatives and friends left behind them. The cost of the transpoi-tation of agricultural pro- ducts from our Western States to the sea-coast, and thence to EurojDe is constantly becoming cheaper, and the supply more abundant. This has the effect to reduce prices in the European markets, and by con- sequence to diminish the rents of farming lands, and the demand for agricultural labor. Landed estates are thus becoming less desirable as investments, and capital is finding its way in great amounts to our country. The labor which this capital has employed must foUow the capital itself which crosses the Atlantic. In the same proportion that large landed estates become unprofitable, wiO the political in- fluence connected with their possession pass away. The transporta- tion into Europe of the agricultural products of our Western States is now quietly and silently undermining the aristocratic organization of European society, and bringing more and more of the younger sons of the nobihty and gentry to our shores in search of wealth and position. The monej^ centres of the world have been steadily tend- ing westward since the dawn of European civilization. Never has this tendencj' been so strong as it is to-day. A sober induction of economical facts points us to the conclusion that at no distant day New York will replace London as the commercial metropolis of the PROCEEDINGS THE LESSONS OF FIFTY YEARS. 263 world, and that the population of the British Islands will become in- significant and provincial relativeh' to the great bodj' of English- speaking people which will crowd the vast areas of Australia, Canada, and the United States. From these considerations — and many more might be added — we are driven to the conclusion that the tide of the Old World's popula- tion, whose flow toward our country has been so deep and strong for the last fifty years, is but the ripple of a mountain brook compared with what the next half century will show. When our Society was formed, fifty years since, our population was about thirteen millions. We have now fifty millions, an increase of nearly fourfold within this time. Is it unreasonable to expect, in view of the motives to emigra- tion to which we have alluded, that the centennial of this Society will see our population augmented to two hundred millions ? The character of the immigration presents by no means a fair average of the moral and intellectual condition of the countries from which it comes. It is notorious, that by the connivance and by the agency of the local authorities of various European States, and by the criminal carelessness of oui- own government, pauj)ers, criminal, insane and idiotic persons have reached our country in large numbers. In our own State nearly three-fourths of our dependent classes are of foreign birth. We are now supporting paupers from every country in Europe. Assuming — what is true — that the great mass of these immigrants wiU become honest and productive citizens, we cannot and ought not to be blind to the fact, that the influence for good of these healthy additions to our population is, in a great degree, neu- tralized by the elements of evil by which they are accompanied. With the sober, thoughtful, God-fearing, and industrious immigrant, we are absorbing into our population the French Communists, who barely failed in their effort to extinguish the life of the new French Repub- Uc, in robbery, anarchy, and blood. We have the Nihihsts, who have reduced murder to an industrial art. They are beginning to try the effect of their imported infernal machines upon the homes of peaceful New York citizens. With these have come the Sunday con- cert and the beer garden. The barbarous terms "Boycotter" and " MoUie Maguire" have been added to our vocabulary, and practical illustrations of their significance have been supplied. The brigands and lazzaroni of Southern Italy have accompanied the peaceful Pied- montese and Savoyards. Oui- Mormon harems are recruited among the ignorant peasants of Scandinavia and Great Britain. With all the capital and labor which the Old World is giving us, we are re- 264 FIFTIETH ANNIVEBSABY. ceiving a vast amount of the most dangerous population which its centuries of misgovernment have developed. Our Pacific Coast con- fronts the over-populated deltas of Eastern China. In spite of the new interpretations of solemn treaties with which Congress has been struggling, under the inspiration of that eminent publicist, Mr. Den- nis Kearney, and his confi-eres of the "Sand-lots," the Chinese wiU sooner or later force themselves upon our care and attention. In this survey of our field of labor, we must not be unmindful of these agen- cies for evil with which the Old World is poisoning our moral and political life. Among our own native population, dangers peculiar to our countiy and its social organization have grown up. The constant redistribu- tion of our people by the new discoveries in economic geology, the rapid growth of oui' raUroad system, the enormous area of rich grain lands laid open, and inviting the people of the old States to their cul- tivation, have had the effect to change moral habits which have been the growth of centuries, to break up our churches, to interfere with the education of the young, to remove them from the healthy atmos- phere of Christian homes, to expose them to aU the temptations pecu- liar to frontier life. The " cow-boy," the " road-agent," and " lynch-law" judges are of indigenous growth. The unexampled rapiditj' of our increase in wealth and the facilitj' with which uneducated and undis- ciplined men obtain public office, develop special and pecuhar temp- tations. Few men can bear safely the moral strain imposed by sud- denly and easily acquired office, wealth, or reputation. Too often such persons, finding that neither of these can secure recognition in the world of fashion, are readjf to put their religious convictions and religious character into the market, and barter them for the phantom of social position. The conditions for the healthy training of chil- dren are neglected, and fortunes are scattered in luxury, profusion, and vice, more rapidly than they have been accumulated by the homel}' virtues of industry and economy. Among the native difficulties in our field of operations, we must take account of the Freedmen in the South, our Indian population, and the new Saracens in Utah and the adjoining territories. Each of these present problems will task all the wisdom and self-sacrifice which the Church of the future can command. The social change to which our colored people have lately been subjected was vast and sudden to a degree unparalleled in the entire history of the world. The reUcs of slavery and serfdom in Western Europe are still evident to the historical student, though centuries I'KOUEEDIN&S THI! LESSONS OF KTl'TY YKAIIS, 265 have passed since their abolition, and no race-mai'l« distinguish the descendants of the master from those of the bondman. The Freed- man question with us will demand centuries of positive and wiselv- direoted labor for its adequate solution. Our own work, and that of other evangelical bodies for this end, has only been begun. It is not enough that they be gathered into our churches. They must be trained in the elements of letters and science, in trades, in farming, in thrift, in social morality, in the care of their health, in cleanliness, in aU that goes to constitute the highest product of civilization — a pure and healthy Christian home. Vie question whether the most thoughtful Christians and statesmen among us ha^e yet grasped the fuU breadth and significance of this tremendous j)roblem. The mer- chants and seamen of our Northern States brought the slaves from Africa, and the planters of the South purchased them for profit. God in His wisdom has imposed on the North and South, alil:e, the terrible necessitj' of transforming these men into Christian citizens. We have given them their rights ; we must teach them their duties, we must show them that over against every right, as a condition of its possession, there stands ■mi imperative obUgation, binding on them as well as upon all of us to be servants — ^servants of our fellow- men, of our country and our God. If we fail in our dut}-, they will drag our civilization down to the level in which a century of bondage has left them. Besides, we may believe that, through the black race, God has designs of mercy for the vast continent from which their fathers were torn in misery and pain. In caring for the Freedmen. we may be oaring not only for our own future, but for the futrure of Africa as well. I do not propose to discuss the Indian question. Our countrj- seems to be on the point of adopting views of Indian policy which wiU be in some degree worthy of a Christian nation. This, like the Freedman problem, involves the Christian training of the coming generation of Indian children and youth. I verily beheve that, if the 50,000 children of our wild Indian tribes could be properly trained under Christian missionaries and Christian. teachers for the next ten years, the worst elements of the Indian problem would be finally and adequately eliminated. The work of Captain Pratt at Carhsle and Fort Marion, and of General Armstrong at Hampton, has brought before the country at large a specimen of the work in which missionaries have been engaged for a century, under every disad- vantage, in the face of the covert, and often open, opposition of our State and General Governments. Under the pressure of Christian 266 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY. public opinion, our politicians are slowly coming to see that our In- dian policy in the past has been one stupendous blunder, and that the missionaries are their best teachers of the kind of statesmanship required in dealing with these savage tribes. I know of no grander vindication of the work of Christian missionaries than the late initia- tion of their processes under the sanction of the Department of the Interior. Another element of danger in the pathology of our moral condition is found in Mormouism. I have incidentally designated the Mor- mons as the new Saracens. I think the term was rightly applied. For, like tlie Saracens of the East, their system absorbs the State into the organization of a false and immoral religion. It abolishes liberty of the person, of conscience and thought for the men; and through polygamy enslaves the bodies and souls of the women. They resem- ble the Saracens in their intense and bloody fanaticism, and iu the moral barbarism which has followed in their train. We may do some- thing to stop the spread of this moral pestilence by the adoption of some severe political measures; but nought but a missionary spirit as intense and vital as that which spread the gospel over Asia Minor, after the stoning of Stephen, can purge the fair valleys of Utah from their corruption, and recover them to morality and Christian civil- ization. It is by no means with the spirit of the pessimist, or of that un- healthy type of religious sentiment which exaggerates the forces of evil, and weakens faith in the power of God, that I have sketched in outline the darker features of that unmense field of labor which the coming half century will hold ready to be occupied by our suc- cessors in missionary work. I have a solid faith in the future of our country, of the church, and the world. God is not dead. His chosen people are not disloyal to His government, nor recreant to then- duty. There never was a time since our Divine Redeemer ascended to Heaven, when such a mass of moral and mental power was in action for the fulfilment of the great ends of His life and passion. Never were the motives to Christian labor so clear, intense and manifold as to-day. We claim to be patriots. It seems but yesterday that our country was heaving with the throes of a new birth of freedom, unitj^, and power. Thoughtful men, North and South, are now rejoicing in the issue of that terrible conflict which baptized our continent in tears and blood. Throughout the South there are thousands who, while they honor the bravery and sacrifice of those who suffered or died for PROCEEDINGS THE LESSONS OF FIFTY YEAES. 2t)7 the " lost cause, " have come to thank God that the " lost cause" was lost — that no slave breathes our air or treads our soil — that one vast cincture of constitutional guarantees holds our States together in one nation, whose sovereign laws can be executed in the remotest corner of our domain. Slowly but surel}', we believe that this feeling will come to dominate in all hearts from the Great Lakes to the Gulf, from the landing-place of the Pilgrims to the Golden Gate of the Pacific. CHRISTIAN MOTIVE TO ACTION. What is the constructive law and formative force in this great na- tional organism, for whose vigor and continuous life we so devoutly thank our Father in Heaven ? It is threefold : (1) That all men are equal before the law. (2) That the government represents, through established forms, the rational will of the citizens. (3) That the laws which are the outcome of this rational will are authoritative, binding and supreme. These are all moral principles grounded on the " ought " and " ought not " of conscience, as purified and ehhghtened by the teach- ings of our Lord and His apostles. The jDublic and the private law of our land are at bottom nothing but principles of Christian ethics, which, by the thought and sacriiice of centuries, have been crystal- lized into clear and definite formulas. These formulas have no power in themselves. They are effective for good, only so far as they are vitalized and made efi'ective by the moral convictions and moral force of the body of our people. The practical value of aU our Constitu- tions and codes of law is determined by the moral atmosphere of the time. The forms of the British Constitution have continued intact under every sort of coiTuption, oppression, and misrule. The Roman law reached its highest theoretical perfection at a time when despot- ism, injustice, and anarchy were sapping the foundations of the Empire. " Laws are but words, and words but wind. Too feeble instruments to bind." Law rests upon public and private morality ; and there is no stable foundation for public or private morality, but a pure rehgion spring- ing from the fear and love of a holy God. All history shows that the religion of Christ is the only agency which has been effective in ejecting the moral malaria from the atmosphere of human society. Every patriotic motive, reverence for the heroes of the past, every throb of love for the dear land that bore us, and in which our fathers 268 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY. died, urges us on to give new power to this Society in its divine work of preaching the Gospel in North America. "We boast of the increase and wide distribution of the means of physical well-being in our country. We point with pride to our merchant princes, to the wealth lying everywhere within the reach of the poorest man, through the honest exercise of industry, thrift, and intelligence. We may ask ourselves the question — Of what do these possessions consist ? The only proper answer is, that they are a vast accumulation of " rights to things " inhering in moral beings through the sanctions of moral law, of which civil law is the echo and imper- fect counterpart. Let the moral convictions of society be disintegrated, and the God- ordained sanctions of moralitj' lose their power over the minds of men, and the right of the poor man to the rewards of his labor and of the rich man to his wealth would vanish into air. Our statutes would become impossible of execution, and if not repealed, would be practically replaced by the rule of the robber or the Communist. The Gospel gives the clearest and most effective sanction to every man's right to himself, to the products of his own labor of head or hand, to his right to exchange these joroducts by contract with other moral beings. The economical interests of all human society — of the rich and the poor ahke — are bound up with the success or failure of efforts to impress upon the minds of men the imperative obligations of right and duty. It is a peculiarity of the Christian 'faith, that its principles regard human life as a continuous whole, and dignify the life that now is, by ■connecting all its activities — social, political, and economical — with a worthy preparation for that which is to come. In proportion to the gTeatness of a man's wealth does our work appeal to him, as supply- ing the only sure safeguard against that decay of social morahty which finds its first and most natural manifestations in attacks upon the right of property. I have not alluded to the positive opposition to our faith embodied in the various phases of skepticism which are thought by many to be new, and peculiar to our own day. In these systems the thoughtful student of history sees little else but old foes with new faces — foes who have again and again been routed and put to flight. From the earliest time, we find those who woiild replace the Creator by the un- caused movements of eternally existent atoms, and explain the mind of man by the chemistry and physics of the brain. The methods of Democritus, Epicurus and Lucretius are, in all fundamental respects. PROCEEDINGS THE LESSONS OF FIFTY YEARS. 2(;9 similar to those of Spencer and Haeclcel. The old atomism was found inadequate even to meet the "obstinate questionings" of heathen thought; and the partially developed Theism of the Academic Sihool •was alike a refutation of atheism and a j^reparation for that Gospel system which reveals the reality of the Creator and of the human soul. This Christian doctrine, with its recognition of moral distinc- tions, of sin and holiness, set over against the possibility of Divine mercy, has found a response in the ineradicable elements of the human consciousness. There is a divine adjustment between the "immortal longings " of the sin-burdened soul and the Gospel of Christ. Wherever this Gospel is preached with simplicity and power, it makes its own way to the minds and hearts of men. A skeptical philosophy can no more set aside these deep-seated moral wants than physiological science can make a man indifferent to hunger and thirst. The bread and water of life demonstrate their own reality, and their adaptation to every soul that hungers and thirsts for redemption from sin. We would not undervalue apologetic discussion, but we believe that the best defence of our holy faith is to exhibit its power in be- nevolent action. No skepticism can prevail against Divine charity in the purity and power of its supreme manifestation. A defensive war is rarely a successful one. Engineering science has its place in mili- tary operations. But that armj^ is most likelj' to win which is always ready to cross bayonets with the enemy. The Christian conflict is not to be carried on by theological engineering. Our religion has often been ably defended, when in any legitimate sense it was neither preached nor practised. In such times skepticism always flourishes. Christianity, when vital and aggressive, carries its own divine sanction. Like the sun in heaven, it is shown to be real by its own light and heat. It is a trite but true saying, that " the church is an anvil that has worn out many a hammer." Under the aliaa of " altruism," Comte and his followers have set forth a caricature of the doctrine of the cross. But it is a meaning- less abstraction, with no consolation for the sorrowing, with no hope of pardon for the sinner. Can a blind, impersonal, unintelligent, unmoral force, or the thin and bloodless concept of "humanity," meet the craving of the soul for a Father in heaven ? Need we fear that such empty hypotheses can replace the incarnate Redeemer m the thoughts and affections of the world ? " I, if I be lifted up, will draw aU men unto me," said our Saviour, and that blessed attraction is as real as that which swells the tides of the Atlantic or holds the 270 FIFTIETH ANNIVEKSAHT. earth to its orbit. He lias drawn men uuto Him in all the past, and win continue to do so, wherever and whenever the story of the cross is told to men. We hold, then, that Christian self-sacrifice for the good of men is the most effective reply to the. cavils of agnosticism — that missions of love to the poor and degraded are the best apologies for the faith which is in us. We would, then, defend our rehgion against the attacks of unbelievers by a new and more intense zeal in its propagation among men. AU these motives, so manifold and so powerful, to engage in mis- sionary labor, are feeble and insignificant in comparison with that which comes from every Christian's personal relation to the crucified Redeemer. We are the inheritors of the great trust deUvered to the apostles, after our Lord's resurrection from the dead. This sacred trust involves the consecration of all our powers of endurance, thought and action, to the great end for which our Lord hved, suf- fered and died — the salvation of men from the reigning power and influence of sin. Rightly understood, this gTeat purpose includes within itself the supreme idea of the physical, intellectual, and moral well-being of man, throughout all the stages of his immortahty of life. There is no real or worthy interest of man which is excluded from the all-embracing scheme of redemption. The vast reach of God's thought in the universe stands in a vital relation to the destiny of man. That destiny in all its manifold complexity is bound to God's throne by the " categorical imperative " of conscience. To arouse, enlighten and invigorate this sense of duty in every relation of life, is fundamental in the Christian system. The great agency in thus moving the hearts and guiding the minds of men, is the revela- tion of the Gospel's plan and message of mercy to sinners. This pur- pose of Christ, of which the redeemed on earth are the realization and instruments, vibrates through the moral universe, and makes the humblest executor of His will and testament, contained in the great commission, a member of the spiritual peerage of the kingdom of heaven. This great j)ui'pose and plan, either dimly forseen in prophetic vision, or in the clear outhnes of its incipient fulfilment in the Gospel narratives, is the informing idea and vitalizing spu-it of all Scriptures. Sympathy with this divine purpose of love has been the motive force of the Christian believer in every age of the church. It was the in- spiration of the Royal Psalmist, and the bui'den of the prophets' message of warning and hope. It heaved the hearts of Paul and Silas at Philippi, when they PnOCEEDINGS THE L]';sS()NS OF FIFTY YEARS. 271 " in their prison, Sang of Christ, the Lord arisen. And an earthquake's arm of might Broke their dungeon-gates at night." It has given endurance to the martyr, faith and zeal to the missionary, courage to the Chi-istian patriot. It has sanctified the learning of "the scholar, the genius of the poet, and opened the hearts of the rich to pour out their wealth into the treasuries of benevolence. It has founded Christian schools, endov^ed hospitals for the poor, the idiotic and the insane. From the spirit of the Gospel in the hearts of be- lievers has sprung all that is noblest and pm-e in our modern civiliza- tion. To it alone we must trust for the perpetuation of those blessings with which its past triumphs have endowed us. To what other agenc_y can we look for the power to digest and assimilate the heterogeneous masses of our people, and convert them into lively stones for the superstructure of a great Christian nation ? PRACTICAL METHODS TO SECURE PERMANENT RESULTS. With this great work before us, with this tremendous weight of motive and obligation pressing upon our hearts to engage in it, we should carefully examine the jDractical methods in which we should apply our power to secure the most worthy and permanent results. The moral victory which we seek to gain cannot be achieved through the personal agency of the ministry alone. The laity must do more than furnish funds. There ought to be missionary colonies formed in our newly-opened mining and agricultrual districts, which should be able at once to oi'ganize churches, schools and all the forces of Christian social life. If we emigrate to promote our economical well-being, why should not our laymen organize new settlements for Christ ? For our Indian and Colored population we need every form and type of male and female skilled labor. We need among these people missionary farmers, carpenters, blacksmiths, merchants, phy- sicians, and teachers. We need missionary cooks, dressmakers, and housekeepers. We need a tenfold augmentation of the blessed activity of our Woman's Home Mission Society. We cannot over- estimate the importance of the work which the Florence Nightingales, under its care, are doing for the colored women of the South, in their missions of mercy amid the dirt and degradation of the negro quar- ters. A similar influence must be brought to bear on the Indiitn women. They must be raised out of their slavery and barbarism, or schools for training teachers and preachers among the men will fail 272 FIFTIETH ANNIYEK8AEY. to compass their best results. These wives and mothers must be reached and trained and elevated, if we expect to render permanent the work we are doing among the men. Into the abodes of ignor- ance we must send the tact, tenderness, and sympathy which are the divine and exclusive endowment of Christian womanhood. For our work we need a constantly increasing expenditure of ad- ministrative power. Our mission fields, both at home and abroad, are so vast, and the instrumentalities are so manifold and complicated, that they need as great a combination of capacity, experience, breadth of outlook and force of will, as are required for the com- mand of an army, or the government of a nation. Oui- Boards of Management should combine every variety of intellectual and practi- cal X50wer. Those of us who live at a distance from the centres of our missionary work have but a vague and imperfect conception of the expenditure of time, labor and thought required of our brethren who bear the burden and responsibility of administration. A few months ago I spent severaP hours with four gentlemen, each holding the office of Secretai'y in connection with mission work in four dif- ferent denominations of Christians. I was spontaneously led to study the duties and estimate the responsibilities of those men. I was driven to the conclusion that no Cabinet officer of our National Government was charged with functions so difficult, or intrinsically so important as theirs. Let me saj that these Secretaries and Boards receive our criticism and condemnation quite as often as they do our thanks, sj'mpathy, or prayers. This ought not so to be. If their labors are so difficult, and their responsibilities so great, there are special duties imposed upon the laborers in the mission fields whom these oificers are chosen to control and direct. In opera- tions so extended and complicated as are those connected with our great department of mission work, there must be order, system, subordination. fSome must make final decisions; others must obey. Xo man is fit for a servant of Christ or his fellow-men, who has not learned to obey legitimate authoritj^, and carry out faithfully a re- quired line of action, even when it does not in every respect har- monize with his own judgment. We can all recaU instances in which great detriment has resulted to the cause of missions from the self- will of able, and, on the whole, good men, who have ne^•er learned to sacrifice their own opinions, ambitions or prejudices for the general good. We are often apt to suppose that they only make sacrifices for the cause of our Master who carry the Gospel personally to our fi'ontier settlements, or to forei£;'n lands. In this we are misled. Who PROCEEDINGS THE LESSONS OF FIFTY YEARS. 273 shall say that the work and sacrifice of Andrew Fuller, in the estab- lishment of the Enghsh Baptist Missions in the East, were not as real and as severe as those of Carey or Ward or Marshman ? He has little experience of practical life who has not learned that the labor, anxiety and annoyances of those who organize, command and bear responsibihty, are vastly more severe than what falls to the lot of those who execute and obey. On the other hand, the i^ower entrusted to the Mission Boards should be exercised with the greatest delicacy, tenderness, and caution. The largest freedom of individual action should be given, which can be made consistent with the duties required of those who from their position can survey the whole field of action, and become cog- nizant of those limitations and conditions which the good of the whole imposes upon the activity of every part. Our Boards and Secretaries must not become Bishops. Self-support and independent control on the part of churches and pastors should always be the ultimate aim in the conduct of missions at home and abroad. Divine guidance alone can enable Boards to strike the golden mean between despotic paternalism, and a laxity of administration which would be a virtual breach of trust. In all financial transactions connected with missions, no departure from the strictest business methods should be tolerated for a moment. The importance of fidelity in. the fulfilment of contracts on the part of churches aided, and of exact and syste- matic accounts in aU disbursements by individuals, of untiring- industry in the discharge of duty, cannot be over-estimated. I trust you will pardon me for these hints and cautions, if they shall seem out of place at a time set apart for an acknowledgment of the Divine blessing bestowed upon our past labors. But we should never forget that no increase of contributions, no mastery of details, no compactness of organization, no development of administrative capacity, no breadth of learning nor brilliancy of eloquence in our ministrj^ will meet the moral demands of the com- ing age, apart from a new consecration of all our powers to the service of our Master, and a new baptism of the Divine Spirit. We must learn with Paul to be " always bearing about in the body the dying of the Lord Jesus." The atonement is the great central doctrine of our theology. Its informing spirit should be for our lives a supreme and controlling law of purpose and action. With this conception of sacrifice once in full possession of our minds, funds for Christian work would be equal to every legitimate demand; laborers for every department of Christian activity would be 274 rirriETH anniveksaey. forthcomiag; young ministers would throw aside the vulgar idea of professional advancement, and start out for the moral deserts of earth with an alacrity like that with which the j^atriotic soldier responds to a call for volunteers to storm a batter j' of cannon, or join a " forlorn hope." This consecration must be vital enough to pervade the whole body of our churches. We are all affected by our surroundings. The Christian life is social. Most men take their tone of thought and character from the moral atmosphere in which they hve. Few of us who occupy positions of trust in Christian work are aware of our dependence for what we are and what we do, upon the plain men and women whose influence, example, and prayers have silently moulded our characters in youth, and who have cheered us by their sympathy and kindly recognition of our immature efforts in the discharge of duty. No man can do his best Christian service among us, unless he is intellectually and morally in hearty accord with what is commonly designated as " the denomination " or " the church." No genius, no scholarship, no personal reputation, can or ought to raise any man above moral dependence upon his brethren in Christ. This " communion of saints," this mingling of thought, action and aims among the rich and the poor, the strong and the weak, the learned and the unlearned, forms the necessary condition of the spiritual health, vigor, and practical efficiency of the body in whose ranks we serve. This communion with each other in obedience to God's will, in aU the modes in which He has revealed it, wUl secure steadiness in our religious beliefs, a common recognition of the bind- ing force of duty to Christ, a concentration of energj', and a unity of purpose which will assure us a triumphant factory in the moral con- flict before us. Let us look forward, then, to the coming fifty years with calm con- fidence that the cause for which we labor will move on with a momentum unparalleled in the past. The annals of nearly nineteen Christian centiu-ies blend with the visions of prophecy, and more than justifj' these anticipations. The Divine plans mature slowly. God never hastens — He never rests. But through the ages there is an increasing rapidity in the development of His purposes. Let us, then, confidently anticipate the day when the Gospel message of mercy, borne on the accents of our mother tongue, shall be the spiritual aliment of every soul within our vast domain — when the watchword of our Society, " North America for Christ, " shall no longer be a formula for our hopies, but an actually realized ideal. PEOOEEDINGS JL'BILEE POEM. 275 JUBILEE POEM. By Sidney Dyer, Ph.D., P.i. PATEIA NOSTEA CHRISTO. 1 O, wondrous Land ! thy onward march sublime Has far outstript the prophet's wildest dreaming ! The miracle of all historic time ; Thy name and fame o'er all the world are beaming ! 2, A mystic continent of pathless woods, "With lakes and rivers marged with matted willows. And broad savannahs lapped in slumberous moods, Or gently swayed with noiseless verdant billows. 3. A land complete in all its map and make, With Paradisal vales and gushing fountains; Whose cataracts the deep foundations shake. And heaven itself seems pillared on its mountains. Jehovah's masterpiece Hesperia stood. From all pollution kept and tragic story, That Nature here, in her sublimest mood. Might give to us her chief creative, glory. A few short years agone this sylvan shade And virgin soil knew but the red-man's treading. To whom a bounteous nature feasting made By nutty showers and fruits abundant shedding. 6. A pilgrim band to escape oppression's rod. Mid winter's icy reign and bitter searing, Sought here a home where they might worship God, No priestly ban nor tyrant's mandate fearing. 7. Jehovah was their guide across the sea ; He gave them half the world, His best creation, To build a State where all left truly free. Would yet in union form a model nation. 276 FIFTIETH ANNIVEHSAEY. They built an altar on the rock-bound shore, And brought as their first sacrifice to'heaven, A consecrated gift, forefermore, The glorious land to their possession given. 9. What marvels marked their bold advancing stride And heaven-blest toils, rei^aid with ample treasure ; Their sturdy faith repressed all swelling pride, And self-denial scoffed at idle pleasure. 10. Supremely blest, in strength and wisdom grown, They took on earth their proud, exalted station. No more a weakling, puling round the throne, To bow and cringe, the fag end of a nation. 11. In conscious strength, they bade their oppressors heed ; At every wrong their soul's indignant burning ; From servile fears released, from bondage freed. They threw their shackles off with holy spurning. 12. Dethroned the king, each Freeman was enthroned, A wondrous kingdom thus to earth revealing. Where to himself man true allegiance owned, A sovereignty from which there's no appealing. 13. And we, the sons of these most noble sires, With love of Libertj' that's grown supernal, Here vow, with faith that heaven itself inspires. The Freedom they bequeathed shall be eternal ! 14. Adown the years the swelling tide has rolled, A human avalanche resistless flowing ; The thirteen stars that gemmed our flag of old, Are now a blazing Constellation glowing. 15. From savage beasts redeemed, and barbarous man, A miracle of growth and transformations ; Prom rudest state, we ijroudly lead the van, In glory, strength, the first of mighty nations. PltOCEEDINClS JUBILEE POEJI. 277 16. Our mountains silver-seamed and streaked with gold, Hide mines of Avealth beyond all power ol' measure ; From cultured plains we reap an hundred fold, And feed the hungry world with surplus treasure. 17. Insatiate still, we press for higher aims, And proudly boast, that we alone have given The widest scope to manhood's urgent claims To equal rights, the chartered boon of heaven. 18. Jehovah's pattern gave the nation shape. From sea to sea, full half the world enfolding, From icy glades to flower-embosomed cajie — Creation's climate — Heaven's ideal moulding. 19. Oh, wondrous mines to yield this human ore ! To give to earth this living, breathing casting ! Impoverished nations mark their lessenin^^ store. And still the stream sweeps on, deep, broad, and lasting! 20. What seething furnace blast to melt and fuse. Till homogeneous all, its perfect flowing Beveals the genius of the land in hues Where Freedom's image lives in stainless glowing. 21. Here Babel is reversed ; confusion's tongue Ends with the human influx hither urging. As though earth's mighty flood-gates all were sprung. And waves impelling waves were hither surging 22. All comers here must yield the power of caste ; And lordly notions, too, we roughly hew off; We teach the stolid Chinaman at last To grasp the shears and cut his precious cue ott, 23. America, it was thy son and sage, When black and stormy terrors all were frightening, Who grasped the fiery bolt and quenched its rage, Looked up to heaven, and shook hands with the lightning! 278 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSAKY. 24. 'Tis our delight to boast of Morse's name, Who curbed the cloud-born steed, with breath of thunder, Till docile now, an infant's touch can tame, And toy with him who tore the heavens asunder ! 25. The subtle power of steam by Fulton's'-hand, Is made in furrows deep to plough the ocean, In iron tracery to map the land. And put ten thousand arms of steel in motion. 26. Lest now the envy prompted world should say The summit point is reached in wondrous doing. We converse hold with friends though leagues away. Our secrets tell, and bottle up our wooing. 27. Still on we keep the glorious march of mind ; Each height achieved to higher still inspiring ; Time's hoary waymarks passed and far behind, AVe lead the van of thought with zeal untiring. 28. Her beauty, grandeur fills each perfect plan, And each success inspires to something bolder ; Her nature writes her signature on man. Transmutes herself, and lives in the beholder ! 29. Of all the glorious names that we enthrone Among the galaxy of History's star-field, The peerless three we claim as still our own ; Our Washington, our Lincoln, and our Garfield.' 30. Above the manly joys of Freedom's reign, Or softer ecstasies of love or pleasure, Our hearts aspire this land for Christ to gain, And give to Him as His peculiar treasure. 31. 'Tis ours to boast and share Columbia's good ; To reign as kings, yet be a kingless nation ; But oh, to consecrate this land to God, Is sure a nobler, grander inspiration ! PROCEEDINGS JUBILEE POEM. 32. And who so well endowed Plis word to preach, As those who hold his Trtith with faith unswerving? Who take his living Word, and firmly teach His sacred rites must have their true observing ? 33. For Faith and worship spurning man's control, A sacred right from which we'll ne'er be driven ; The Gospel we proclaim makes free the soul, To shape its creed and speak the love of Heaven ! 34. The blood-stained Cross, on Calvary lifted high.— The glorious pledge of man's complete redemption, — Began its conquering course, as heralds fly To claim the world for Christ, and take j^re-emption. 35. When first Columbus touched the new-found world. The Terra-Firma seen in wondrous dreaming. The Cross-emblazoned flag he there unfurled. And swift its orient beams shot Westwiinl streaming. 36. Ere long the Pilgrims in his footsteps trod , To spread their rigid faith they did not falter. But everywhere, that they might worship God, They reared a holy shrine, and built their altar. 37. But worldly thrift outstript their utmost zeal. And throngs impelling throngs were past them driven, To whom the Sabbath bell made no appeal. Nor holy text inspired the hopes of Heaven. 38. Oh, how they rush from every race and clan ; The conscience-bound, the serf, the priestly ridden. To find one spot on earth ennobling man To act and think as God himself has bidden. 39. From Scandinavia's vales and gelid shades, The German Fatherland and Celtic ingle. From Asia's plains and tiger haunted glades, Confluent human streams here mix and mingle. 27i> 280 FIFTIETH ANNIVEESAKY. 40. ThoTigli not, as on Pentecostal day, With cloven tongues endowed, a heavenly token, The mingling tribes of earth that hither stray. In their own tongue hear God's great wonders spoken. 41. 0, wondrous Grace ! to homogeneous make The races all in one, — blest soul communion ! Where each the other loves for Jesus' sake, — A type and taste of Heaven's eternal union. 42. In many a valley green and hamlet's shade. We've reared the holy shrine in grace and beauty. Where Zion's scattered tribes, that long have strayed. With joy repair to pay their solemn duty. 43. As from some horrid dream at last awoke. The mind, confused, still sees the ghostly blending, So stood the millions with their shackles broke. Dashed from their limbs by war's relentless rending. 44. In body free, the scales were on their eyes, "Oh, light ! give light !" they cried with earnest pleading And prompt we lead where Wisdom's Temples rise, — And lo ! what sable crowds are thither speeding ! 45. The Indian tribes, scarce known to History's page, — And where so soon, alas ! alone we'll find them ! For, hurled from earth, as with a tempest's rage. Their names and graves will be the wrecks behind them — 46. To these poor wanderers in their native land, Despoiled of home, oppressed, and sorrow driven, We give the warm and sympathetic hand. And lead the way to brighter homes in Heaven. 47. Where once was heard the wild exultant shout, With ghastly trophies at the war-belt clinging, The red-man kneels in worship most devout, Tn Christ-like love his soul's redemption singing. PROOEEDINGS JUBILEE POEM. 48. Full fifty years ago these cries were heard In tones so deep, prolonged, and agonizing. With holy zeal our fathers' hearts were stirred. And Zion saw a day of grand uprising. 49. And fitting man was he commissioned fir.st ; Forth to his work he went with spirit glowing ; Upon the West his voice prophetic burst, — A Captain of the "Three" — a thorough Gobv/ ! 60. How vast the fields that met his anxious eyes : How few, alas ! the reapers tliither hasting ! Jjo, all around he heard imijloring cries To gather sheaves already ripe and wasting. 51. Then, long we rallied round our towering Hilt, Who labored hard to fill the garners heaping ; True men were sent, devoting heart and skill, Yet fields would ripen faster than the reaping. 52. How Lincoln cheered, and " Courage !" shouted Cone ; The consecrated Colgate still is living. As from his sainted grave there comes a tone To teach us all the blessedness of giving. 53. When some grew faint, and drew the helping hand, And sad perplexities began to slack us. With zeal anew rushed forth the reaping band, When led to gather sheaves by sturdy Backus. 54. With all his armour on, and flu.shed with zeal ; " This land for Christ,'' he cried, with courage steady- But e'er the echoes died of his appeal, Elisha's chariot came — his crown was ready. 55. We had our consecrated Bishop, too. And loved his gentle sway and Christ-like spirit ; To bring this land to Christ, how brave, how true ! — God grant such Bishops we may oft inherit ! 18 281 282 riFTIE'l'H ANNIVERSARY. 56. A noble heart anon the work surveyed, And pushed it on from ranch to rudest hutting ; Alas ! we little thought when flashed his blade, 'T would be the last, the crowning work of Outtlny ! 57. When now the work grows slack and faith declines, And stinted gifts are brought to fill the storehouse ; A clarion voice rings out along the lines, The rallying cry— 'tiK money, niea, and More-house ! 58. 'Mid all these years of toil, and oft alarms, There's been the echo of a patient light tread ; And now we crown, with well deserving palms, The ever faithful, self-denying Whitehead. 59. As Westward still our earnest reapers hie. To gather sheaves and push for broader sowing, A holy symbol meets their wondering eye, — A mountain Cross in stainless white is glowing ! 60. 0, glorious Cross ! thy outstretched arms excite To holy zeal and ceaseless consecration, Until, like Thee, arrayed in spotless white, Our blest Redeemer claims His ransomed nation ! 61. O, shout ! pull out the jubilante stop, — Join every voice the hallelujah chorus ; The joyfal heaven-? with benedictions drop ! "The Lord our Banner" goes in might before us ! 62. Across the broad savannahs. From vale and mountain dome Ring out the glad hosannahs. The shouts of harvest home ! The seed was scattered weeping, Broadcast, from sea to sea. And now, in joyous reaping. We sound our Jubilee ! PBOCEEDINGS JUBILEE POEM. 63. The millions hither surging Prom every land and race, Are met with gentle urging To accept the Saviour's grace ; And lo ! in many a dwelling The gladsome sight we see Of happy converts swelling Salvation's Jubilee ! 64. The sable face is beaming With joy's supreme control, As wisdom's light is streaming, With rapture through his soul ; Oh, what a wondrous story, — Made soul and body free ; Now hear him shouting " Glory !" The Freedman's Jubilee ! 65. The whoop that once was ringing Along the red-man's path, To every hearthstone bringing Impending fears of wrath, Is changed from cruel madness, As, from his war-paint free. The Indian shouts, in gladness, His song of Jubilee ! 66. How sweet the Gospel preaching Wherever man may roam, But, oh, the bliss of teaching The love of Christ at home ! Then, keep the chorus ringing. Till all the world shall see This ransomed nation, singing Redemption's Jubilee ! 283 284 FIFTIETH ANNIVEKSART. RALLYING SONG. By W. F. SHERWIN, Cincinnati, 0. Tune: Shining Shoee. I. With holy joy and cheerful praise, "We lift our hearts in singing; To Him by whose rich grace we meet, Our grateful tribute bringing. Refrain : Let each to each a welcome give, With true and earnest greeting; One Lord, one faith, one purpose true, Our hearts as one are beating. II. From north and south, from east and west. From mountain, plain and valley, We come to light our altar-fires And all our forces rally. Ref. : And each to each a welcome give. With true, etc. III. We sadly miss some noble hearts, Yet we must falter never; Though one by one the workers fall, The work goes on forever ! Ref.: So each to each, etc. IV. To prairie homes and western wilds. We'll send the Gospel story, And in its beams, to darkened souls, Beveal a Saviour's glory ! Ref.: With each to each, etc. V. God! speed on Thy chariot wheels, Till through our land and nation. From sea to sea, from shore to shore. All know the great salvation. Ref,: Now each to each, etc. PROCEEDINGS — ANM'AT, Si;u;\r()N'. 285 Sunday, May liStli. The annual sermon before the Society was preached at 10^ A. M., in the First Baptist Church, by H. G. Weston, D. D., President of Crozer Theological Seminary, Pennsylvania, from Isaiah, 54: 2: "En- large the place of thy tent, and let them stretch foi-th the curtains of thy habitation ; qjare not, lengthen thy coiyh and slrem/lhi'ii tJuj dales.' It is greatly regretted that the sermon, which was unwritten, was not stenographically reported, and that Dr. Weston, who soon after its delivery visited Europe, was unable on his return to reproduce it. The sermon was very insijiring, touching on the changes ajid the pro- gress of the past fifty j^ears, forecasting the fiftj' years to come, and summoning God's j^eople to consecrated activity in strengthening the work already begun, and in reaching forth to greater things. B. Thomas, LL. D., of Arkansas; G. J. Johnson, D. D., of Penn- sylvania ; J. M. Gregory, LL. D., of Washington, D. 0. ; and John Peddie, D. D., participated in the exercises of the occasion. 286 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY. MEMBERS AND DELEGATES IN ATTENDANCE AT FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY. MAINE. Life Direvlur.—X. A. Ford. Life Mei)tbers.—W. C. Barrows, A. R. Crane, C. M. Emery, H. M. Hart, Mrs. Anna Sargent Hunt, J McWMnnie, S. P. Merrill, W. H. Spencer. Delegates from Churches. —I. D. Anderson, Jr., H. S. Burrage, E. K. Chandler, Moses Giddinga, (). V. Hanson, O. O. Ordway. Vi<^/f>r.—A. A. Smith. NEW HAMPSHIRE. Life Director.— I,. G. Barrett, J. N. Chase, W. V. Garner, 0. F. Holbrook. Delegates from State Convention. — L. G. Barrett, H. F. Brown, J. N. Chase, "W. V. Gamer. Delegates f}-om Churches. — J. H. Burpee, Irving "W. Coombs, A. S. Gilbert, G. S. Pratt. VERMONT. Life Director. — W. G. Goucher. Life Members,— Foster Henry, Mrs. G. C. Noble, J. K. Richardson, H. A. Rogers, Rufua Smith. Delegates f}-om Slate Convention. — G. C. Noble. J. K. Richardson. Visitor. — Mrs. Frani Carpeutm Brook, J. B. Thomas. H. E. Tram, E. Trott, W. C. Van Meter. B. J. Warner. .VIis B. J. Warner, Horace Waters, J. S. Webber, J. D Warner. E. S Wheeler, S. P. White, Mrs. S. P White. J. W. Whitehead. Samuel Williams and wife, D. W. Wisher. Delegaf-es from S!ah' O'ninerJiini. — T. Edwin Brown, B. B Hull. .A. G. Lawson, Wra. Reid Delegates from Cliurckes. — Samuel Alman, J. M. Bruce, E. S. Buckbee, E. E. Chivers, A S. Cnats, D. Crosby, Rutger Dox, T H. Fearey, J. Gould. L. -V lireene. J. C. Gnmmell. Mrs. C. E. Hall, E. J. Haynes, WaylandHoyt, L. W. Jackson. J. W. Martm. W. D. McKinney. H. Miller, Hal- sey Moore, J. B. Nairn, J. S. Nasmith. Wm Nnttrall, C.B Perkins, D. I. Phillips, L. Rich- ardson, H. M. Sanders, D. Sheldon, Francis Sberer. T. Simpkins, W. H. Sloan, G. A. Smith, J. Cyrus Thoms, B. Tompkins, H. Trumpp, W. F. Waketteld, B. Walker and wife, E. E. Waterbury, G, E. Weeks, T. J. Whitaker, Geo. Whitmore. J L. Williams. riHtors — Miss E. A..Aldrich, A. W. Ashley. G. C. Baldwin, Mrs. E. T. Barrett E. L. Bentley, J. F. Bigelow. Mrs G. L. Blackford, W. C Boone, Ocland Boyle, J. B Brown. W. H. Brown, Mrs. E. S. Buckbee, Jlrs. M. A. Burch, A. H. Burlingham. Mrs. Butler. Augusta Carto, I hos. Chester, Mrs. T. L. Coles, C.V. D.Cornell. O. E. Cox. H.A.DeLand, Nettie Densmore, Mrs. i;. Ferguson. Mrs J. C. Foley, J. K. FolweU. N. Fox, F. C. Freeman, L. R. Freeman, F. H. Gates, Mrs. E. J, Goodspeed, Miss M. Greene, Mrs C Goetchious. G. H Hansell, Robert Harris, F. Heisig, Mrs. C. B Hill, H. H. Hunt, E. T. Jacobs, J. H. James, Mrs D B Jutten, Miss L. E. Knight, L. A. Long. J. G. Maeder, H. Miller, Mrs. R B. Montgomery, E. Mrs B Morehouse, Mrs. S. L. Nott, Howard Osgood, E. F. Owen, F. B. Palmer, E. E. Parmlee. Mis. JohnPeddie. AnnaE. Piereon, T.D. Ramsey and wile. Mrs. E.J. Rermick, C.A. Eice. M. Riteh. H.M. Schaf- fer, G. A. Schulte. Jr.. E. A. Skillen, Wm. Spellman, Mary A. Staples. A.W. Stockwin. AH. Strong. A. S Taylor, Etta E Van Allen. -Mrs G. W. Van AUen. Lilly A. Van Allen, F. K. Van Tassel, H. Vedder, Mrs. E. Wisner. JJrs. A. D. Westeryelt, Jos. Weston, Z. P. Wilds. W. E. Witter. NEW JERSEY. Li/:- Dinrlurs —Henry Brittain. W. W. Case, Jus. S. Ladd, H. H. H. Marsh, W. IT. Parmly, H. F. Smith, C. B. Stout, C. W. Waterhouse. Lifi: Memhci ,s'. — A. Armstrong, Mrs. C. L. Armstrong. J. James Baker. J. F. Brown. J. C. Buchan- an. F. T. Cailhopper, J. M. Carpenter, J. L. Davis, E. J. Foote, Goo. Gault U. B. Guiscard, A. S. Gumbart, W. D. Hedden, Andrew Hopper, G. L. Hunt, E Everett Jones. C. F. Linde, Robert Lowry, A. 0. I-.yon, J. K. Manning. W. M. Jlick, (t. W. Nicholson, A. Parker, D. S. Parmlee. Syrena S. Parmlee, J. W. Sarles F. A. Slater. S. G. Smith. A. B. Still. Asa Suydam, T. E. Vassar. S. Walker. S. Washington. E. A. Woods. D. J. Yerkes. Delegates from Stale C'rivenhnn. — James Buclianau, E. J. Foote, Wm. Humpstone, H. F. Smith. Delegates from Churrhes. — J. C. Allen, E. H. Bronson. O. G. Buddington, S. L. B. Chase, S. L. cox, O. P-Eachcs, Mrs U. B. Guiscard. G. Kuobloch, Wm. Lawrence, G, T. McNavin R. W. Per- kins, D. F. Bunyon. F. Sievers, E. D. Simons, Augustus Stete, G. H. Woolstoii. Visitors. — E. Anschutz, T. S. "Barbour. L. J. Bridgman, ('. Brinkerhoff. Mrs. E. H. Bronson. Mrs M. Isabel Buchanan, ]\Irs. S. L. B. Chase, Samuel Colgate, H. E.Day, S. Dyer, A. Estabrooks, W.W. Everts, R. N. Fairfax. L. B. Hartman, R.W. Hughes, Mrs. D.M. Humpstone. G. John- sou, Wm. Kent, Mrs.F. Lightfoot, Mrs. A. Parker, H. Steelman. H. B. Steelman, Frank Tor- rey, Henry Wescott. Alex. Wiley, Sr. 288 ' FIFTIETH ANNIVEESAEY. PENNSYLVANIA. Life Directors.— GeoTge Cooper, John E. Craig, J. O, Critchlow, J. M. Pendleton, W. R.Scott, Thos. Swaim. Life jt/emfters.— Emerson Andrews, J. W. T. Boothe. Geo. Callagher, W. H. Conard, J. S. Evans, Ct. J. Johnson. H. W. Jones, Levi Knowles, H. V. Lincoln, John Miller, Mrs. C. S. Pemile- ton, Mrs. E. M. Swaim, B. D. Thomas, Alanson Tilden. G. H. Trapp, H. L. Wayland. Delegates from State Convention. — Geo. Cooper, Mrs. John Miller. Delegates from Chinches.— J. H. Chambers, E. K. Cressy, Geo. Haslett, J. L, Ray, W. S. Roberts T. J. Siegfried, David Wood. Visitors. — F. K. Atwood, C. H. Banes, Mrs. C. H. Banes, Miss Louise Banes, Wm, Bucknell, Mr^.. J. H. Chambers, S. A. Crozer, Michael Frayue. J. S. Gubelmann, Mrs. L. Knowles, Mrs. A. S. Lam, E. L. Magoon, Edward McMinn. DELAWARE. Life i>i?vc(or.— Richard B. Cook. Delegate from CJnnrh.—B. MacMackin. MARYLAND. Life Mtmhers. — Harvey Johnson, J. W. M. Williaras. Delegates from Statf C"iiration to poetry, and his enterprise, in itself vast and holy, becomes the theme of enraptured song. But those who go to the lost sheep of the house of our American Israel, and make equal sacrifices, and lose themselves from pubhc gaze in the forest and prairie of the far West, deserve an equal place in our sympathies and affections. No multitude gathers on the strand to weep at their departure — a few tears only may fall unseen — no bard celebrates their deeds ; they endure their fatigues and suffer their privations alone, and thus spend and are spent. Is not this rather — ' The noiselesK band of heavenly soldiery From out the armory of God equipped ? ' " Here we may pause and inquire how the Society stands in the estimation of the denomination in the older States, what impression it has made upon the newer regions, and how the Committee regard the work. When, in October, 1837, Dr. Groing tenders his resigna- tion as Corresponding Secretary, he feels that the Society has become so well established that his ' ' withdrawal will not compromise its interests, as they will continue to enjoy the supervision and undivided attention of my able colleague," Rev. Luther Crawford. He, how- ever, is called by death from his service as Corresponding Secretary, on the 13th of February, 1839. The closing words of the report of 1837 are : "Judicious and enlightened men begin to see, that the true way to lengthen our cords among the heathen, is to strengthen our stakes at homi. Every con- sideration of patriotism and of piety, together with the cry 'of those sitting in 334 HISTORICAL SKETCH. the shadow of death, converted into accents of thrilling applications for mercy, every call for the missionary, every demand for the Bible, translated into every tongue, comes to the Churches in the form of an irresistible appeal, to multij^Iy and strengthen our interest at home. And your Committee rejoice in the assurances they have received from dif- ferent sections of our country, that wherever its objects are understood, your Society is taking deep hold upon the judgment, prayers, and kindly feelings of the American public.'' Bvit larger benevolence is needed, for it is stated, in 1833, that "on an average since its commencement the Society has received only about eleven thousand doUars per year from a commiitoion numbering — we almost hesitate to say it — near half a million !" Still with this sum the Society has been enabled to put two hun- dred and five missionaries into the service, fifty-six more having been appointed who did not accept. The aggregate time of their labors is nearly five hundred years. The impression produced may be inferred by the tenor of the fol- lowing statements, — a few of many that might be given. John M. Peck in 1837 says : " The time was when not another man besides myself and col- league. Brother J. E. Welch, in the two States (Illinois and Missouri) of any denomination, could be found to take a bold and active stand in any of the benevolent movements of the age or countrj''. Now I can count up zealous, active laborers and successful men by scores. Every dollar j'ou have expended, or may yet expend in home mis- sions, or any other labors among Baptists, wiU soon return with a hundred and a thousand fold." The Franklin Association of Missouri, says : "We know not how to express our gratitude to God for having put it into your heart to afford us the aid you have for four years past. You have, through your missionaries, planted the standard of Immanuel deep in our country — so deep, that all the efforts of in- fidels and anti-mission men, and the Prince of Darkness himself, cannot overturn it." From Pike County, Illinois, come the cheering words . ' ' I know of but one church in this countj', which until the last year, ever raised a subscription for the support of preaching. Now it is becoming a common thing. There is also more exertion on the part of the preachers to store their minds with useful knowledge, and to set things in the churches in Gospel order. All this has been effected through the instrumentality of the American Baptist Home EARLY MISSIONARY OPERATIONS. 335 Mission Society. Had there not been one soul converted through the instrumentahty of your missionaries, the good done is immense, and will be felt by generations yet unborn." An enlightened, zealous, In-oad-minded missionary in an unpro- gressive community is a mighty quickening influence, and is sure in time to work a revolution for good. So from Indiana comes this testimony : " The blessings which your Society is conferring, not only upon the inhabitants of the great valley, but upon the whole world, are incalculable. Every minister whom you plant in the West, of the right stamp, is a brilliant light, spreading its influence over a wide space, driving back the clouds of error and ijrejudiee, imparting life and energy to some hundreds, perhaps thousands, of professors, whose powers before lay dormant, caUing them at once into the field of effort. " From Central Illinois : " The progress of religion in this vicinity is truly cheering, and the labors which have contributed to it, so far as the Baptist cause is concerned, have been performed under God, by men sustained by your Society. Withdraw your aid, and the prospect is cheerless." And John Logan, writing from " The Militaiy Tract " in the same State, says : " Whatever good has been done on the Military Tract, among the BaiDtists, for the last six years, has been done by the instrumentahty of the Home Mission Society. " And the Illinois Convention, referring at considerable length to the " immense good " accomjilished by the Society, says : " Its transforming influence is now seen and felt in all our churches. Those churches, in most instances, who are able in whole, or in part, to sustain the ministry of the Gospel among themselves, have been brought to this position by the timely aid bestowed hj this Society." From many other States and Territories do like testimonies come, showing how the missionaries of the Society, complying with its in- structions, cause to spring up on their fields of labor. Not only churdies but Sabbath-schools and Bible classes. Temperance socie- ties, Bible societies. Educational societies ; how they engage as tract distributors on their local fields and on their journeys as itinerants; how they develop self-help and benevolence among the churches ; and in general provoke the people to good works. Already, at the close of six years of the Society's work, the sower and tbe I'eaper rejoice together. CHAPTER VIII. Growth of the Society's Wokk. ' ' Enlarge the jjlace of thy tent spare not ; lengthen thy cords and strengthen thy stakes ; for thou shalt break forth on the right hand and on the left." Isa. xliv. 2, 3. " The West is already on the other side of the Mississippi, and the people there are talking of going to the mouth of the Oregon to set- tle," are the words of Rev. Alfred Bennett, in the meeting of the Society at Philadelphia, in 1839 ; adding, as he advocates enlarge- ment, " We must go to the book of acts, and not merely to the book of resolutions." The emigration of Americans, overland, by way of the South Pass, actually begins in 1839. The land is astir with the moving population. The canvas cov- ered wagons, " prairie schooners," containing households and house- hold effects, throng the national Macadamized road from Baltimore, through Wheeling and Cincinnati, to St. Louis and adjacent regions, and to the regions beyond. Improvements in steamboats facilitate travel on the Great Lakes and the rivers. The railroad system be- gins to develop itself, stretching slowly westward. In 1832, there are in the whole country but 131 miles of railroad in actual oj^eration. In 1842 there are 3,863 miles; in 1852, 12,841 miles; in 1862, 31,769; in 1872, 62,647; andinl882, dui-ing which year about 12,000 miles are buUt, nearly or quite 116,000. In 1842, there are no railroads in Indiana, Wisconsin, Iowa, Missouri, Arkansas, Tennessee, Texas, Mississippi, or Florida; in 1852 none in Iowa, Arkansas, or Texas; though six years later the shrill whistle of the locomotive is heard in all these States and in California. Tele- graph lines, comnaonly following the raih'oads, amount to about 50,000 miles in 1860. Population in 1840 has extended chiefly along the rivers west of the Mississippi, ujoward into Iowa, westward along the Missouri; and in 1840 the first settlements appear in Minnesota, a laud considered so cold and sterile, that, when years later its admission as a ter- ritory is proposed, a "wise man" in Congress is in doubt about it, be- (IR()WTH OF THE SOCIETY'S WORK. 337 cause when the fur-bearing animals are killed off and the pine forests cut down, the country will be unable to sustain a large permanent population ! The first missionary goes to Iowa in 1838. It is said to be settled by intelligent, industrious people. The same year two mis.sionaries go to Wisconsin, and write back about people coming nine miles, with ox teams, to hear preaching. The Seminole war in 1839 inter- feres with missionary operations in Florida, where everything is crude, the meeting-houses, "often a pile of logs thrown together, situated in a pine forest, no doors or windows, and for seats rough boards.'' Texas, through the settlement of American residents within her borders, — having succeeded in becoming a republic independent of Mexico, the mother country, in 1836 ; being recognized as such by the United States in 1837, and by the principal European powers in 1840 : — is annexed to the United States in 1845, presenting a great and needy mission field. The original territorj' embraced the eastern half of New Mexico and portions of Kansas and Colorado. From this field, to which attention early has been turned, there comes in 1838 from " the only Baptist church in the infant Republic, "an ap- peal for aid, stating that there are but two Baptist ministers in that country, and these quite secularized. In the fall of 1838 Eev. David Orr, of Arkansas, is appointed to labor in Texas, but is prevented by providential circumstances. Another appointment is made, -with a similar result. In 1839, Rev. James Huckins goes as an exploring missionary to " the land of promise," where at Galveston he organ- izes a church. Seven or eight Baptist churches are reported there in 1840. The Board appeal to " ministering brethren, who are panting for enlarged usefulness in the Church of God," and asks in capital letters, " Who among them will go to Texas ?" Eev. Wm. Try on responds, is appointed in 1840 and begins work at Indepen- dence in Jan. , 1841. The Board in 1841 says : " Untiring efforts have been made to obtain a sufficient number of properly qualified missionaries for Texas. Seven appointments have been made, with sufficient reasons for believing that they would be accepted, but of that number two only have actually entered on the work assigned them." General Fremont's tour of exploration into and beyond the Kocky Mountains, in 1842-1845, and his published accounts of the Great Salt Lake, and of the passes of the Rocky Mountains, reveal new fields to the restless and the adventurous. In 1843, measures are adopted to send a missionary to Oregon; 338 HISTORICAL SKETCH. but avrangements are not completed until early in April, 1845, when Kev. Ezra Fisher and Eev. Hezekiah Johnson leave Iowa, with a large company of emigrants, and after about seven months and a half, having traveled more than 2,500 miles, reach the Taalitin plains in Oregon. This Ezra Fisher is he who in 1832 was missionary to Indianapolis, and later at other important points. In writing of this journey he says : "I bore my full proijortion of the services of the company, and walked farther in the performance of them than would cover the whole distance of the journey. Neither myself nor family laid off our clothing at night more than four or five times during the whole journey, always sleeping in our tent on the ground, so that we were worn down with fatigue and care." Their hardships are increased by the rainy season which sets in towards the end of their journey. They write later from Oregon City, their field of labor, saying : "We trust it is our love for the cause of Christ in Oregon which has led us to forego the privileges we enjoyed at home in the United States." The following mail and shipping directions at this date, 1847, will be of interest " Ships are occasionally dispatched to the Columbia River, by the firm of Gushing, Newburyport, JIass., and by Messrs. A. Or. & A. "W. Benson, No. 9 Old Slip, New York. From other ports they frequently sail to the Sandwich Islands. By this route letters or boxes will reach them, by being addressed to the care of E. 0. Hall, Honolulu, Oahu Island, and paying the freight." In 1849 the mail steamers on the Pacific Ocean, via Panama, bring the missionaries into closer contact with the Society. In 1848, by the treaty at Guadalupe Hidalgo, and as the result of the war begun in 1846, Mexico cedes to the United States for the sum of $15,000,000 the vast territory including California, Nevada, Utah, a part of Colorado, most of Arizona, and the "Western half of New Mesico; to which by the Gadsden purchase in 1858, are added Lower Arizona and Southwestern New Mexico. From 1843 a steady stream of emigration from the United States pours into California. In February, 1848, gold is discovered at Sutter's mills, Colona County, and as stories of the fabulous richness of the gold fields of California reach the East in 1849, an emigration unparalleled in the history of the country sets in, by steamers and sailing vessels around Cape Horn, across the Isthmus, and through the vast uninhabited regions of the Rocky Mountains, where many a gold hunter perishes. Before the announcement of the discovery of gold reaches the East, the Board has arranged for the departure of a missionary to GROWTH OF THE SOOIETy's WORK. 339 California. Rev. O. C. Wheeler leaves, December 1st, 1848, via the Isthmus of Panama; his destination San Francisco. Soon after, Rev. H. W. Read is appointed, and arrangements are made for him to go overland with a large company by a southern route ; but in New Mexico this missionary becomes impressed with the importance of that field, and secures the consent of the Board to remain there. Thus at Santa Fe, in 1849, New Mexico is visited by the first Protestant missionary under the auspices of the American Baf)tist Home Mis- sion Society. In 1850 two other missionaries are appointed to Cali- fornia, but the expense of sending and supporting laborers here is enormous, and enlargement, therefore, is not rapid. The Board proclaim it " our dutj^ to preach the Gospel to our scattered, far-roaming countrymen and brethren, for therefore are. we called ;" and are impressed with the importance of Christianizing the population of California in order that saving influences may go be- yond the Pacific. "Who is prepared to say that the events in our country's history the past three years, by which so large and wonderful an area has been given to us upon the shores of the Pacific Ocean, are not ordained in infinite wisdom as special preparation for the conversion of the heathen nations to Christ ? Following the course of the natural luminary of day, the lights of truth and righteounness have moved westward into this great continent, not to terminate their career — but to pass its bounds and shed their lustre upon the lands of death and dark- ness stQl further onward. " While these words are being uttered, the " Celestials" are on the way to our own shores, and in 1851 it is announced that there are now 1,600 Chinese in San Francisco, and there is an opportunity at this moment for preaching the Gospel to natives of almost everj' country of the globe. Here is a foreign mission field transferred to our own shores. The Society gives attention to it in 1852, although several years pass before a suitable missionary for this people is secured. Returning now eastward, we find the Valley of the Mississippi needing, perhaps, more than ever, the care of the Society. The rea- sons are thus presented : "Many thousand (some estimate the number at 40,000) of the male popula- tion of that rich and beautiful section have this year (1850) proceeded to Califor- nia. A large number of fine farms are heavily mortgaged for loans at ruinous interest, to raise the necessary outfit; many have been sold at a great sacrifice ; not a few are deserted by their owners ; while elsewhere the wives and, children of the absent gold-diggers, are struggling with difficulties and hardships for an existence, till they return. Many of them will never return. Already the 340 HISTORICAL SKETCH. grave holds large numbers of them in its cold embrace ; and many others will find the resting place of their fallen humanity within the roar of the Pacific's surges. In this enterin-ise funds are absorbed, the quantity of circulating me- dium in this great valley is diminished, churches are less able to support the Gospel, and, with their ministers, are discouraged on account of absent mem- bers of their congregations. Under such circumstances, applications for mis- sionary aid are, in particular cases, protracted beyond previous anticipation, and in some respects the progress of Home Missions is arrested. " A correspondent in Illinois, alluding to the subject, says : 'As to religion, it is a low time among us. The California excitement absorbs every other in- terest. We hear nothing but gold, gold, GOLD : but not that sort which is 'tried in the fire.' Over one hundred persons have gone from my neighbor- hood. I thank God I have not had the fever, though I have suffered much from the chills, on account of those who have gone av,-ay from us.' " "With unanticipated demands coming from these depleted districts, th^ Society is perjjlexed about the enlargement of its operations in the opening territories. Nevertheless it pushes onward in 1849 into Minnesota, just admitted as a Territory. Through all this region new populations are entering, and these must be followed up. Hence the increase in missionary force at this period in the Mississippi Valley. In Illinois the increase is from 22 for the year ending April, 1850, to 32 in 1851, and 36 in 1852 ; in Indiana, from 8 in 1850 to 14 in 1851, and 20 in 1852 ; in Wisconsin, from 13 in 1850 to 21 in 1851, and 24 in 1852 ; in Iowa, from 14 in 1850 to 19 in 1852. WhUe the West has been developing so rapidly, clamoring for more men and more money, a field within a field has likewise de- manded attention in the Bast. Immigration in 1852 has reached the enormous proportions of 371,603 persons. Among these. Baptist views are finding lodgment, while both the Christian and the patriot see the importance of the evangelization of this people. Missionarj' work among the Germans, taken up in ] 846, is enlarged ; the mis- sion at Grand Ligne, Canada, among the French, is adopted in 1849, and carried onward for years ; in 1848 is the first planting of missions among the Scandinavians, which become more and more promising as the years pass by. Thus, amid calls from all quarters of the continent and from many classes of people, the twentieth year of the Society's history closes, and the managers of the Society are bewildered and bowed down under the magnitude of the work to be done with the limited re- sources at their command — for the cash receipts from all sources, reported in 1852, are only $39,885.36. The Society cries aloud for help : GROWTH OF THE SOCIETy's ^\ OEK. 341 "The cause of Home Missions has never assumed so important an aspect as wears at the present moment. With a population, one-quarter of which already consists of foreigners and the tide of emigration still pouring in xipon us — more than 1,000 per day from Europe, a majority of whom are Papisis — it has become a question of no ordinary interest whether our civil and religious institutions are to remain yimfrica?i or to become European. The streams of emigration have also opened upon our far western shores, from Eastern Asia, from the islands of the Pacific, from Mexico and South America. Our Home Mission Society has become in part essentially foreign. It is sustaining missionaries who are preaching the gospel in five different languages, and in many instances, to those who have come to our shores from far distant lands, to whom missiona- ries are sent from among us at a vast expense." The Southern States, after 1845, when on account of the question of slavery' the Baptists from that section withdraw from tlie Society and form another organization, naturally receive less and less atten- tion; though in 1852 there is one missionarj' in Delaware and one among the Germans in Missoiiri. By the Act of Congress, May 30th, 1854, the territories of Kansas and Nebraska are carved out of the Louisiana purchase. At the same time the Missouri Compromise Bill of 1820, jjrohibiting slavery in these regions, is declared "inoperative and void." Emigration from New England and the Northern States, and also from the South- ern States, is stimulated by the desire to secure the territories for free- dom on the one hand or for slavery on the other. Until the financial revulsion in 1857 the influx is wonderful. The Society, if possible, must keej) pace with events, and so in 1854 enters Kansas and in 1856 Nebraska. With the expansion of the Western mission field a new depart- ment of work forces itself upon the Society. Church edifices are needed. In 1853 the Society adopts plans for meeting the destitution, and after several years brings into p)rominence this feature of the missionary enterprise. The great enterprise of spanning the continent with a railway is begun by the preliminary survey in 1860 ; and, amid great rejoicings, the silver spike is driven at its completion, in Ogden, Utah, May 10th, 1869. In 1855 a missionarj^ is supported on the Island of St. Andrews, in the Carribbean Sea, the island being a part of the domain of New Grenada, South America. In 1862 a new and vast field is opened, and what is known as the " Freedmen Work " of the Society begins. Its growth is elsewhere de- scribed. Its educational operations, particularly, attain vast pro- portions, and require great care in the coming years Not only 342 HISTORICAL SKETCH. among the blacks, but also among the whites, as means allow, is mis- sionary labor performed; for the impoverished condition of the South at the close of the war appeals to Christian sympathy. In 1873 it is reported that among the whites, as well as the blacks, the Society's missionaries have " gladly and vigorously worked." "No appointments whioli the Board makes, are voted through with greater heartiness or unaminity than those for the benefit of the Caucasian race in the South. Native Southern men too are among our appointees : brethren they are, in some instances, of rare worth and piety and devotion. The board delight to sustain such in preaching and teaching the gospel of Jesus to perishing sin- ners." The first appointment to Colorado is in 1864; to Dakota, "Wyoming, and Idaho, the same jeax ; and to Washington Territory in 1870. Hardly are the stakes strengthened in one quarter, before the So- ciet}' is called to lengthen its cords in another. In 1865, missionary vyork among the Indians is transferred from the Missionary Union to the Home Mission Society. This involves no little care and re- sponsibilitj' just at the close of the war, whose ravages have been severely felt in the Indian Territory. Great wisdom is required to adjust measures satisfactorily to all concerned. The stopping place is not yet. In 1869, the Eepublic of Mexico with its new constitution granting liberty of worship, is open to the Society, and the few Baptists therein appeal for aid. So in 1870, the work begins in Mexico and is carried on for years — then for a time suspended, but resumed in 1881, with a purpose to enlarge it and make it keep pace with the material progress and the general devel- opment of the country. From 1879 onward, attention is directed anew to the unprece- dented multitudes flocking hither from Europe, reaching to more than half a million in 1881, and about 700,000 in 1882. Among the Ger- mans, the Scandinavians, and the French, though the missionary force is largely increased, it is still inadequate to the task. With 1879, after the arrest of the five or six preceding years, a new era of development dawns upon the nation. Vast raih'oad en- terprises are projected ; thousands of miles of road being con- structed annually, opening new regions to settlement. The most strenuous efforts are required to keep abreast of the rapid movements of the time. Within the three years, ending 1882, the mission- ary force is nearly doubled and the receipts of that period far ex- ceed those of any other three years in the Society's history. Now, also, as the alarjuiug destitution of Church edifices in the GROWTH OF THE SOCIETY S WORK. 343 West is disclosed, the Church edifice feature of the Society's work, after several j^ears of comparative inattention, receives special notice. The Church edifice benevolent fund is established in 1881, and more edifices are erected the ensuing, than in any previous year. Interest in the Southern work is also revived at this time, and in three years the number of schools is increased from eight to thirteen , several large buildings are erected and the attendance of pupils is doubled. New.plans for co-operation vcith several State conventions of the colored poeple are adopted and go into effect. And as the in- creasing intelligence of the colored people calls for schools of an im- proved character, a Superintendent of Education is aiJjwinted to apply his wisdom and experience to the work of meeting the new demands. Also in the Indian Territory, a higher institution for the education of Indian youth intending to preach the Gospel, and for others also, is opened ; thus marking a new stage in the religious progress of this race. From the Southwest, from Texas and Arkansas, into which States new life is being infused, come urgent requests for the Society's aid; and so the fiftieth year of the Society closes, with the hands of the Societj' and of four Southwestern Conventions clasped for the comple- tion of the work begun nearly a half century before. Hardly is this effected before the tremendous immigration to the new Northwest, along the line of the new raihoads, and down the Red Biver YaUey into Manitoba, compels the Society to strengthen its forces in that quarter; and so, in response to urgent requests from Manitoba, — that sees no hope of help from the Churches of the Provinces, weakened by emigration, — the Society whose field is North America, in 1882 extends its aid to struggling brethren there, as also to those in the farther realm of British Columbia. Utah, which in 1871-72 received the brief service of a missionarj', who seems to have shakeiithe dust fi'om his feet at his departure, is entered in 1880, with a resolute purpose on the part of the Society to stay, even though the establishment of Baptist Churches there be a costly undertaking. Operations in New Mexico are resumed in 1880 ; Arizona is occu- pied in 1879 ; Montana, which from 1871 to 1873 enjoyed the labors of a missionary, but for years subsequently is left destitute, is reoccu- pied permanently in 1880 ; while all through the newer States and Territories, the missionary force is greatly strengthened. 344 HISTOBICAL SKETCH. This rapid survey of the Societj^'s work in a field so vast, so svtdftly changing and growing, suggests the necessity on the part of the Executive Board of increasing vigilance in seizing strategic points ; and the imi^ortance of a wise and flexible policy adapted to the ex- igencies of the times ; while it also suggests the difficulties and perplexities that must be encountered in equitably weighing and adjusting rival claims, as well as in awakening and sustaining among the churches interest sufficient to secure the requisite offerings for the jJrosecution of the manifold work entrusted to the Society, as the general organization of American Baptists for the Evangeliza- tion of North America. The proper administration of affairs, so complicated and various, requires, indeed, "the wisdom that cometh from above. " In 1832 the principal mission field of the Society is in the VaUey of the Mississippi, reaching from Galena to New Orleans, in which it is said nearly 4,000,000 of people dwell — while beyond the river is the almost unbroken wilderness. In 1882 the same territory contains upwards of 17,000,000. In the mission fields beyond the Mississippi are 8,000,000 of souls and 10, 000,000 more in Mexico ; while nearly 8,000,000 of foreigners and 7,000,000 of colored persons, to a greater or less extent, are included in the Society's care, and bless God for what it has wrought in their behalf.' The growth of the Society's work, taken by decades, is indicated by the following figures : Average annual receipts of first decade, $12,453 ; second decade, $24,344 ; third decade, $44,176 ; fourth decade, $114,916 ; fifth decade, $175,953. The average annual mis- sionary appointments the first decade, 77 ; second decade, 115 ; third decade, 131 ; fourth decade, 258 ; fifth decade, 327. The sun of 1832 shines on a Spartan band of fifty missionaries, all speaking the English language ; the sun of 1882 on' five hundred and thirteen, "among whom are representatives of four distinct races, who preach the Gospel in nine different languages. It is a good Iseginning, when during the first year $6,586. 73 are secured for the new Society. It is a glorious ending when in the fiftieth year there conies into the same treasury the princely sum of $359,306.08, while indirectly and largely through its influence there pass into the work in which it is engaged additional offerings that swell the total to $458,390.37. Most appropriate is it that in response to the Society's invitation at the celebration of its Jubilee, delegates and representatives from all GROWTH OF THE ^OCIETy's WOKK. 345 parts of the Union, and from Canada and Mexico, should be pre- sent ; that the great map hung up before the crowded audiences, indicating the schools and missionary stations in forty-six states, territories and countries, should exhibit the Continental extent of the Society's operations; and that there should be gathered together in one place and in one meeting representatives of the diverse peoples and nationalities among whom the Society has wrought — the Ameri- can, the German, the Scandinavian, the Frenchman, the Mexican, the Indian, the Freedman, the Chinese — all in turn thanking God for the work of the Society, and blending their voices in songs of praise to their common Eedeemer. The impressive words and thrill- ing incidents of this remarkable meeting will never be forgotten by those privileged to be present. To God, who alone giveth the increase, be all the glory. 22 CHAPTER IX. Benjamin M. Hill, D. D. "Through wisdom is an house builded; and by understanding is it estab- lished."— Prov. 24, 3. Twenty-two years' continuous service as Corresponding Secretary of the Society is in itself indicative of the esteem and confidence in which the occupant of this position was held by his brethren, and of his eminent fitness for the place. By this long official career of Rev. Benjamin M. Hill, nearly half the period of the Society's history is covered. The available material for a sketch of his early history is scanty. The place of his bu-th is Newport, R. I., and the date April 5, 1793. His literary and medical course in Pennsylvania University is broken off by the death of his father. At the age of nineteen he is con- verted ; at twenty-two, licensed to preach ; and in 1818, at twenty-five, ordained. For about twenty-two years he labors with much success as pastor of the Baptist churches in Leicester, Mass. , Stafford and New Haven, Ct., and Troy, N. Y. The duration of his New Haven pastorate is nine years, and of that at Troy ten years. These churches receive large accessions during his ministry. One hundred and twenty-five unite with the Troy church by baptism within two years of his settlement there. On the 18th of October, 1839, the Executive Committee of the Home Mission Society make choice of him for Corresponding Secre- tary, in the place of Rev. Luther Crawford, deceased. Accepting on condition that he be not required to relinquish the charge of his church until a suitable successor is found, he enters upon the duties of his office, March, 1840, at the age of forty-seven. His faith, his energy, his administrative ability are severely tested from the first; for during the long vacancy in the Corresponding Secretary's office, the unfolding of the Society's plans have received a check, while the general and grievous financial embarrassments of the country, following the panic of 1837, preclude the expectation of immediate advance. But, knowing how to labor and ■ii<2^ BENJAMIN M. HILL. 347 to wait, lie begins by resuming the publication of " the quarterly paper," to disseminate information about the Society's aims and methods. After a year its publication is discontinued, and the weekly religious press is used for this purpose. But, in 1849, The Home Mission Record is started, and for the rest of his term of office continues to be published under his editorial management, except for brief periods, when he is relieved bj- others. The fact that the circulation of the Record in 1851 reaches 13,000 copies, and 16,000 a few years later, indicates his ability. In the great controversies concerning slavery and concerning the Bible Society, with which the denomination is rent during the period of his administration, he pursues a course eminently conservative, maintaining official reticence, though having positive convictions on these subjects. Hence, in a circular of the Executive Committee to the churches, signed by Dr. Cone, Chairman, and Dr. Hil], Correspond- ing Secretary, and issued February 20, 1841, after stating that "They yield to the stress of circumstances in speaking, when otherwise they would gladly keep silence." We find the following expressions con- cerning the position of the Society on the question of slavery : " The wish has been manifested, on either side, that voluntary societies, our own among the number, should act upon this question, either by disap- proving the civil institutions of the South, or censuring the course of those at the North, who impugn these institutions. The Executive Committee believe that voluntary societies have no such right. It would be traveling out of the record to allow the introduction of the question, or admit it even as a subject of conference in the Society. "We must, in doing so, act uncom- missioned, and trample upon the ruins of our Constitution, to arrive at the question. . And prayerfully and solemnly, in all kindness, but in all earnestness, the Executive Committee must, with their views as to the proper province of the Society and its Committee, claim an exemption from any share in such a discussion. If any officer or agent has, through inadvertence, held different language, it has not been with the authority of this Committee." The whole tone of the circular is characteristic of Dr. HiU, and may be taken as fairly reflecting his spirit — a spirit of kindness and conciliation. At the annual meeting in 1844, he defines his position and that of the Board on the exciting topic before the Society, stating that he is answerable for the recent correspondence on the subject, and which has been declared to be too indefinite, saying : " It was sufficiently definite to show that lli'^ Exer-utive Committee acted on the Constitution, and indefinite enough not to coinmit the Board to any 348 HISTOEIOAL SKETCH. opinion. The Board was not the place to discuss the subject." He, therefore, opposes the resolution of Mr. Adlam that the Society define its position concerning the appointment of slave- holding missionaries. For the sake of properly meeting the re- ligious destitution of the country through the united Society, he strives to hold an equal balance in these troublous times, when even on the floor of the annual meeting in 1844, a prominent pastor of Massachusetts, despairing of a solution of the problem, introduces a motion that the Society be dissolved and the object for vyhich it was formed be referred back to the State Conventions, and that the funds remaining after the payment of debts be distributed to the Conventions. A knowledge of these circumstances is necessary to a proper un- derstanding and appreciation of Dr. Hill's attitude at this time, while it also shows the value of his conservative spirit at a moment when an extreme or rash utterance would have been the spark to bring- about an explosion. It must be remembered also that during the four years of this agitation, extremists of both sections ply the Corresponding Secretary with inquiries, in order that fi-om his re- plies something might be gathered for their advantage ; while the religious press, engaging in the discussion, bombard the Secretary', as the representative of the Committee, with their heated interi'oga- tions. Notwithstanding all this, and the frequent misrepresenta- tions to which he is subjected, his equipoise is not disturbed. And later, in the stormy times when the relations of the Soci- etj' to the Bible Societies become so delicate, on account of the sensi- ti^'eness of many lest the Society should seem to throw even the shadow of its influence one way or the other, and when some actu- ally take steps toward the organization of a Western Home Mission Society; his intimate friendship with Dr. Cone, President of the Bible Union, without doubt, has not a little to do in restraining the projectors from the unwise course. A severer trial of his administration comes near its close, when, in consequence of the panic of 1857, the treasury of the Society is low, missionary operations are curtailed, and a general feeling of despond- ency prevails. At such times croakers censure men and societies for not doing more, when in fact they are circumscribed and ham- pered on every side by inadequate resources. Early in 1858 a cry is raised about the great cost at which the benevolent work of societies is conducted. The remedy proposed is a " consolidation " of two or BENJAMIN M. HILL. 349 more of these societies. And in some quarters the threat is made to "starve out" the societies by withholding contributions and thus compelling consolidation. Dr. Hill, as Secretary, is thus required to correct misstatements, maintain confidence in the Society, and justify its continuance. The last difficulties encountered come as a consequence of the civil war. Of these he writes in 1862: " The year past, in the history of our Society, has been one of toil, of com- paratively little profit. Our missionaries have labored with zeal, but in the dis- tracted condition of the country, their message has often fallen on unlistening ears. Several of them have felt that they were called to go to the field of battle themselves, as chaplains, or in some position where they might serve God and their country. Some too have been compelled, in order to provide for their families, to leave the work of the ministry, or, at least, to devote themselves but partially to it, and resort to secular employment; and the straitened condition of our finances has compelled us to forego the reappointment of some whose services we deeply regretted losing, lest we should be plunged irretrievably in debt." And the Secretary in May, 1862, truly remarks that the brethren — " Can know but little of the deep anxiety, the crushing fears for the safety of our enterprise and for the future of Baptist Home Missions, which filled our hearts in those days of thick darkness that enshrouded our land last summer.'' But, he sees light ahead and thanks God for the prospect. In all these trials the same conservative qualities of Dr. Hill's character enable him, with the support of the Board, to pilot the ship safely between the threatening rocks on either side. During the term of his Secretaryship, the Society becomes incorpor- ated ; the French mission at Grand Ligne, Canada, which he visits for inquiry into its work and prospects, is taken up ; missions are es- tablished among the foreign populations in this country ; and the church edifice work began. In all these measures, as Secretary, he necessarily bears a prominent part. The statistical tables of the Society show his methodical hand. His correspondence with laborers in the Society's service reveals the ten- der, sympathetic nature of the man. In official as well as in personal matters, his reticence sometimes leads to a misconception of the man, who in friendly intercourse exhibits a genial, generous nature. Pains- taking, faithful, most conscientious, safe in counsels, rather than sanguine and enthusiastic, he accomplishes what, in the peculiar cir- ■ cumstances of hia time and lot, perhaps another of diiferent charac- teristics would have failed to accomplish. 350 HISTOKICAL SKETCH. Coming to his post when the country staggers under the effects of great financial reverses, and passing through nearly a quarter of a century of arduous labor, he retires from the Secretaryship in 1862, at the age of sixty-nine, while the country reels under the blows of civil strife. Eetiring to the quiet of private life, though not giving him- self up to inactivity, he lays off his armor January 15, 1881, at the advanced age of eighty-seven years. Great was his privilege to have lived from 1794 to 1881, to have witnessed in such a Hfetime the marvelous developments of the age, and to have had so prominent a part in giving religious direction and character to the Western Commonwealths, wherein the feeble churches, planted in the beginning of his administration, in many instances had become strong and fruitful before its close. CHAPTER X. Mechanism and Methods. " So the workmen "wrought, and the work was perfected by them." 2 Chron. xxiv. 13. After the general survey of the Society's operations for fifty years, and before proceeding to consider some features more in detail, we may properly notice the mechanism and the methods by which this has been done. Though in general it may be said that the Society is but the executive of tlie denomination, to receive and distribute its offerings for home missions, yet upon a chosen few must rest the main responsibility of this service. What the composition of the Society really is, by whom its affairs are directed, what its methods are, will be shown in the foUowing pages : Membership in the Society. — The Society's basis of membership is like that of many other organizations. The first constitution provides that any person may become a member, by ah annual contribution, the amount not being specified ; or a Hfe member by the contribu- tion of thirty dollars ; or a life director by the contribution of one hundred dollars ; that members of auxihaxy societies shall be mem- bers of the Society, and their officers ex-officio directors of the Society ; also, that any church, or association, or convention, or society contributing to the Society, shall be entitled to representa- tion. The present constitution provides for two classes of members — delegates from churches, and life members and hfe directors, the last two being practically on the same footing. Any Baptist Church in union with the denomination, by an annual contribution of ten doUars, may appoint a delegate, and an additional delegate for each additional thirty dollars. This puts it in the power of churches interested in home missions to have, through their representatives, a voice in the administration of the Society's affairs. The churches also have had the power from the beginning, as they have now, to secure for themselves a more stable representation by making their 352 HISTOKICAl SKETCH. pastors or others, members for life, by the designation of their con- tributions for this purpose. The majority of life members have been made so by the churches. The life membership idea, therefore, is not designed to throw the control of the Society into the hands of the moneyed iew, but is in line with the theory of church representation in ben- evolent work of this character. In so far as individuals comply with the conditions, it is manifestly proper that they, as well as contributing churches, should have a voice in the affairs of the Society, — for to whom should these be entrusted but to persons who, by their gifts, have expressed their interest in the work ? The first year six persons are constituted life directors, five of them by churches ; and thirteen, life members, ten of them by churches. The whole number of life directors and life members from the be- ginning is as follows, as shown by decades : 1832^2, Life Directors, 139 ; Life Members, 518 1843-52, " " 264 " " 2,080 1853-62, " " 272 " " 2,025 1863-72, " " 473 " " 2,890 1873-82, " " 269 " " 2,023 Total " . " 1,417; " " 9,536 Nearly half of the life directors and more than half of the life members have been made such by the contributions of churches, the remainder either by themselves, or, as is commonly the case, by their friends and friends of the Society. The Society says in 1847 : " They are anxious for a continuance of the measure, and to a yet greater extent, until the membership of the Society shall become as numerous even as the denomination itself." The Executive Committee or Board. — This body, to whom is entrust- ed the practical management of the Society's affairs, consists originally of thu'teen persons. At first tliey are not chosen directly by the Society, but by the ofl&cers of the Society and the life directors, im- mediately after the annual meeting. In 1839 the " oificers of the Society '' include " fifty directors. " This feature continues until the abolition of the auxiliary system in 1846. At first the Executive Committee of thirteen includes the Treasurer, Corresponding Secretary, and Recording Secretary. In 1886 the number is thirteen, exclusive of those who are made members ex-officio. In 1840 the MECH\NISM AND METIKlDS. 353 Auditor is made a member ex-officio. In 1844 the title " Executive Committee " is changed to " Executive Board." In 1845 the consti- tution is changed to provide for " fifteen managers, who, totjether with the Treasurer and Auditor, shall constitute the Executive Board." In 1849 the Corresponding Secretary and Recording Secre- tary are again made members ex-officio. A proposition in 1856 to change the constitution so that the Society, as a whole, shall elect the Executive Board, is introduced, dis- cussed at that and at several subsequent annual meetings, until, in 1860, the constitution is changed to provide for twelve managers, one- half to hold one year, one-half two years, and subsequent elections to have regard to such terms of service ; these managers, with the Treasurer, Auditors, and Eecording Secretary, to constitute the Ex- ecutive Board. Also, after considerable debate, the power of electmg the Board of Managers is taken from the officers and life directors, and by the amend- ed constitution committed directly to the Society, the election to be by ballot. Five yeai's earher the Executive Board advocate the pre- servatioii of the original prerogatives of the life directors, arguing that to divest them of these would destroy a motive to liberality and diminish the receipts of the Society ; that " some equivalent privilege or right " is properly due to large donors ; and above all, that the presumption is that most of the directors became such on the con- sideration contained in the constitution that the election of managers should devolve on them in connection vsdth the officers of the Society, and that " simple justice, therefore, demands their protection,'' in the exercise of this vested right, until some satisfactorj' equivalent is devised and conferred upon them. Notice of the proposed change having been given in 1859, opportunity is aflbrded the life directors to assert their rights in this respect. They do not appear to be greatly exercised or distressed about it, as out of some two hundred and fifty life directors but forty-five are present, and of life members, seventy-six. The change is made by a two-thirds vote. No unpleasant results follow, the presumption being that directors have given their hundred dollars, more for their interest in home missions than for the privilege of electing the Board of Managers. In 1861, the constitution is altered, making the number of man- agers fifteen, who, with the Treasurer, Auditors (two), and Record- ing Secretary of the Society, shall constitute the Executive Board. 354 HISTORICAL SKETCH. The laws of New York properly prohibit any paid officer of a Soci- ety from being a member of its Executive Board. These fifteen managers are also, at the same time, divided into three classes, holding office respectively one, two, and three years ; so that at each annual meeting of the Society, one class of five per- sons is to be elected. This arrangement secures to the Board con- tinuitj' of existence in the persons and in the experience of its mem- bers, and thus gives to its counsels steadiness and wisdom, which are requisite in the management of its important trusts. From 1861 to 1882, the Board is thus constituted, the only change affecting it being made in 1869, in the interest of the Freedmen work, so that New England, if need be, could be represented, — the word " chiefly " being inserted in the third article. For convenience, the Board is composed of men living in New York and vicinity ; and to secure the widest experience and the best counsel, is composed about equally of ministers and of business or professional men. The enormous amount of business, requiring the attention of the Board every month, makes necessary its reference to Committees on Finance, on Missions, on Education, on . Church Edifice work, on whose recommendations the Board acts, unless, as sometimes appears, there are reasons to the contrary. The Advi- sory Committee has power to act in financial matters in emergencies, when the Board cannot be convened, and in other matters as em- powered by the Board. This method of transacting the business of the Board through reference to standing Committees, dates back to 1853. To many members of the Board, whose long continued and unre- quited services have been conscientiously devoted to the interests of the Society, much of its prosperity is due ; and to them the de- nomination owes a debt of gratitude that words can but feebly ex- press. Corresponding Seoretaeies. — The first constitution provides for but one Corresponding Secretary. In 1836, it is changed to ad- mit of more than one ; but in 1888, the Society, on recommendation of the Executive Committee, returns to the single Secretaryship. In 1854, an amendment provides for " a Corresponding Secretary and a Financial Secretary." This arrangement continues for three years when a change is made to " Secretaries of Correspondence,'' and the final change in 1860, to " one or more Corresponding Sec- retaries." MECHANISM AND METHODS. 365 Rev. Jonathan Going, the first Corresponding Secretary, continues in office from 1832 until his resignation, Oct. 2, 1837. In May, 1832, Rev. A. Maclay is appointed by the Board, Assistant C'ovresponding Secretary. In June, 1835, Rev. Luther Crawford is appointed, pro- visionally, an additional Corresponding Secretary, and in 1836 he becomes Associate Corresponding Secretary, by election of the So- ciety; and after the retirement of Dr. Going, sole Secretary until his death, Feb. 13, 1839. Rev. J. C. Murphy, Recording Secretary of the Board, conducts the correspondence until the annual meeting, when Rev. Henry Jackson of Massachusetts is elected; and then, upon his declination, until Rev. Benj. M. HUl, elected Oct. 18, 1839, assumes his office March, 1840. Dr. Hill serves from 1840 until May, 1862. The Soci- ety appoints Rev. J. R. Stone Assistant Secretary in 1853, and Finan- cial Secretary, associated with Dr. Hill, in 1854, in which capacity he remains until 1856. Upon his resignation. Rev. E. T. Hiscox, of New York, is elected as his successor, and re-elected in 1857, but resigns in view of the change decided upon later, at the same meeting, pro- viding only for Secretaries of Correspondence. At this meeting Rev. Nathaniel Colver, of Ohio, is chosen one of the Secretaries of Cor- respondence, but owing to the financial condition of the country and other circumstances beyond his control, he declines. In 1859, Rev. D. B. Cheney is elected, but his acceptance of the pastorate of a Church in San Francisco, soon after, leads in due time to his res- ignation ; and Dr. Hill continues sole Secretary until May, 1862. Rev. Jay S. Backus, elected in 1862, serves until May, 1874. In June, 1865, the Board elect Rev. E. T. Hiscox, D.D., additional Secretary; and upon his declination, in July make choice of Rev. J. N. Murdock, who also declines. Truman J. Backus is then appointed assistant of the Corresponding Secretary. In July, 1866, Dr. E. E. L. Taylor is ap- pointed by the Board, under authority of the Society, "Associate Corresponding Secretary for the Indian Department of its work,'' and after two years' attention to the Church Edifice Fund, in May, 1869, is elected Corresponding Secretary for the Church Edifice department, holding this position untU 1874, when he becomes one of two Corresponding Secretaries of the Society ; and on the declination of his associate, Dr. Bishop, sole Secretary until his death, Aug. 21, 1874. On Jan. 81, 1867, Dr. J. B. Simmons is elected ad- ditional Corresponding Secretary, enters on his duties April 15th, continuing until May, 1874. Thus from 1869 to 1874, the Society 356 HISTOEICAL SKETCH. has three Corresponding Secretaries, who are expected to devote about haK of their time among the people, awakening interest in the objects of the Society and securing contributions for the same. In 1869, to each Secretary is assigned a department — to Dr. Backus, the " Northern and Western Department ;" to Dr. Simmons, the " Educational and Southern Department ; " to Dr. Taylor, the " Church Edifice Department. " In 1874, at the annual meeting in Washington, on the report of a Committee appointed the jDrevious year, it is decided to commit the oversight of missions and education to one Secretary, instead of two, and Dr. Nathan Bishop is chosen for this position. Dr. Taylor con- tinuing as Secretary of the Church Edifice work. After the death of Dr. Taylor, the Board, Sept. 10th, 1874, request Dr. Nathan Bishop to act as Corresponding Secretary, and in 1875 the Society formally elects him to fill the place. Upon his resignation, Sept. 14th, 1876, the Board appoint S. S. Cutting, D.D., as Acting Corresponding Secretary, who, having been duly elected by the Society in 1877, serves until his resignation. May, 1879, when the present incumbent, H. L. Morehouse, D.D., is elected. In 1881, the Board appoint W. W. Bliss, Esq., Assistant Corresponding Secretary. The duties of the Corresponding Secretary are more than the title indicates. He is not a mere receiver and writer of letters — although the correspondence of the office is enormous, and touches aU the important questions relating to the Society — but he is " the executive officer of the whole organism, clothed, indeed, with limited powers, but responsible for a general supervision " of the three great de- partments — Missionary, Educational, and Church Edifice — as well as the financial affairs necessarily connected therewith. Othee Officers of the Society and Board. — The reader is referred to the tables for a list of Presidents, Treasurers, and members of the Executive Board, with their terms of service. From 1869, J. M. Whitehead, who entered the service of the Society in 1845, has been the faithful Assistant Treasurer, upon whom the principal labor of this office has devolved. The Board appoint J. G. Snelling Assistant Treasurer of the Church Edifice Fund in 1874, and Recording Sec- retary of the Board in 1879. Other officers elected are as follows : Auditors. — G-arrat N. Bleecker, 1832; Roswell Graves, 1834 ; John R. Ludlow, 1838; David A. Bokee, 1846; Gai-rat Noel Bleecker, 1849; MECHANISM AND METHODS. 357 Smith Sheldon, 1854, with Richard Stout, 1857, and John M. Bruce, 1860 ; S. S. Constant and F. S. Miner, 1861 ; Wm. Phelps, from 1862 to date ; with J. B. Durbrow, 1862, A. B. Capwell, 1863, John P. Rathboue, 1871, J. B. Hoyt, 1872 ; without an associate, 1873 and 1874 ; since 1875, with Joseph Brokaw. Recording Segketahies of the Society. — W. R. WiUiams, 1832 ; C. C. P. Crosby, 1833 ; Geo. W. Houghton, 1835 ; John C. Murphy, 1836 ; Aaron Perkins, 1839 ; Horatio Leonard, 1840 ; Joseph H. Cooke, 1841; David BeUamy, 1842; Alonzo Wheelock, 1847; A. P. Mason, 1849 ; Edw. Lathrop, 1850 ; Thos. Armitage, 1853 ; Samuel Colgate, 1855 ; A. B. Capwell, 1857 ; E. T. Hiscox, 1861 ; Wm. Hague, 1869 ; W. V. Garner, 1870 ; E. T. Hiscox, 1871 ; D. B. Jut- ten, 1875. Chairmen of Executive Committee, and Boakd. — Archibald Maclay, 1832; Spencer H. Cone, 1837; Ehsha Tucker, 1845; Spencer H. Cone, 1849 ; E. L. Magoon, 1855 ; M. G. Hodge, 1856 ; D. M. Wilson, 1861 ; Thos. D. Anderson, 1864 ; A. B. Capwell, 1869 ; Samuel S. Constant, 1880. District Secretaries and Agencies. — From the first, the question is how to engage the attention of the people and enlist them in giving to home missions. Many take no religious paper ; indeed, the de- nominational papers in 1832 are few and small. Some of them give but little space to missionary information. Agencies are, therefore, necessary. For many years, therefore, collecting agents are em- ployed to visit the churches to impart information about the Society and the field. The earliest agents are John C. Murphy for the Middle States, and Ezra Going for New England. With the growth of the country, many others in succession are appointed. The Board, in 1862, decide to dispense with collecting agents, about twenty' of whom would be required, at a large expense, to cover the whole field. Instead thereof, the field is divided into four dis- tricts — the Eastern District embracing New England ;' the Central District, New York and northern New Jersey ; the Southern Dis- trict, all south of New York ; the Western District, aU west of New York. The Board report to the Society in 1863 : " In each of these districts they have appointed a missionary, who is to cor- respond with the pastors, and their churches, as a secretary for the district, and to co-operate with them as a fellow-helper for the truth and for the treasury." 358 HISTOEICAL SKETCH. The names of fields of District Secretaries appear in connection with the histo- rical tables. Their labors have been most efBcient. The Auxiliaky System. — The relation of the general Society to State and local organizations becomes to the Provisional Committee in 1832, and later to the Executive Committee, a matter of much careful study. The original constitution is constructed with a view to ad- just the workings of these independent yet related organizations, so that the wheels of the whole machinery may play into each other, not only without friction, but with positive advantage to the Society and to these organizations, as well as to the work before them. In accordance with this theory, provision for auxiliaries is made in three articles of the constitution, as here quoted . " Aeticle VII. — Any Baptist Missionary Society may become auxiliary by agreeing to pay into the treasury of the Society the -whole of its surplus funds, and sending to the Corresponding Secretary a copy of its constitution and annual reports, mentioning the names of its missionaries and the fields of their operations. "Article VIII. — Every auxiliary society which shall agree to pay the whole of its funds to this Society, shall be entitled to a missionary or mission- aries to labor in such field as it may designate, to an amount at least equal to that of its contributions, provided such designation be made at the time of payment. " Aeticle IX. — The officers of auxiliary societies shall be ex-officio directors of this Society, and their members shall be members of this Society." In their first address to the churches, referring to this provision of the constitution, the Executive Committee say : " It has never been designed that the Society should narrow or embarrass the operations of State conventions and other societies less extended in the range of their exertions, now laboring in the field of home missions. It was hoped, rather, that it might envelope and unite them, giving greater harmony of effort and greater efficiency, and preventing, alike, the embarrassing inter- ference and collision of two societies in the same sphere of labor, and the ne- glect of those regions which, though greatly destitute, were without the purview of any existing institution." The committee, " avaihng themselves freely of the fruits of the wisdom and experience of their brethren of other denominations who have preceded them in the same extended field of labor," prepare and send forth with the address forms of constitutions and stipula- tions for adoption by auxiliary societies. State or district or local, whether " comprising the male or the female members of a par- ticular church, or both, or the inhabitants of a particular town or MECHANISM AND METHODS. 359 countj', and whose labors would be directed rather to the accumula- tion than the disbursement of missionary funds." This auxiliary plan is gradually accepted by several State, conven- tions, and by a number of local societies. Other conventions and associations, however, do not conclude to enter into the arrange- ment. The first auxiliaries represented by delegates in the annual meeting of the Society in 1833 are the conventions of New York, Massachusetts, Connecticut, Vermont, Pennsylvania, and Ohio. Ad- ditions are made yearly, so that in 1838 the list includes also New Hampshire, Rhode Island, Illinois, and a number of local societies, having in all 317 missionaries in the field, while 88 others are sup- ported by organizations not auxiliary. In 1843, it is stated that ' ' the number of State auxiliaries is twenty. There are nine also of a primary character. Only five State conventions remain disconnected with us as auxiliaries, and these, we hope, will soon unite with us iu that relation for the general good." These auxiliaries are of two classes, the first rather loosely related to the parent Society, " embracing those which sustain do- mestic missions within their own borders, and aid the Society in addition by their surplus funds and extra contributions ;" the second, " those which in conducting such missions are aided by the Society. " The hst for 1843 includes, in addition to those before mentioned, the Indiana General Association, the Northwestern Convention of Illinois and Wisconsin Territory, the Missouri General Association, Michigan Convention, Maine Missionary Society, Maryland Union Association, Mississippi Convention, New Jersey Convention, and the Texas Home Mission Society. Among the nine local auxiliaries are seven " Female Home Mission Societies. ' At this period the aux- iliary system is regarded with satisfaction and hope. Between the Society and some of the State auxiliaries, however, a little difference of opinion has been developing concerning inde- pendent collections by the Society in the territory of auxiliaries. The sirbject in 1844 receives the attention of an able committee, who report that — " While our mutual interests will of necessity secure a respectful regard to the plans of every auxiliary body," yet it is " the true policy of the Executive Committee to arrange and carry forward such measures for the collection of funds in such portions of the country, and at such times as in their judgment the necessities of the case require.'' 360 HISTORICAL SKETCH. In 1846, at tlie annual meeting in Brooklyn, N. Y. , the attention of the Society is called to the embarrassments arising out of the auxiliary system. Some of these are on account of the great dif- ferences in the organization, policy, and business methods of aux- iliaries ; the frequent delays and disappointments in consequence of the widely-separated residences of members of auxiliary boards; and especially the difEculty, if not impossibility, of deciding on the right of claimants to vote ; and yet more, the evils that at any moment might arise from that provision in regard to auxiliary membership, making aU the officers of auxiliary bodies, ex-officio, directors of the Home Mission Society, and investing all members of auxiliaries with the full rights and privileges of membership in the Society, with no re- strictions as to representation imposed upon auxHiaries. Other difficulties are apprehended. It is also the general feeling that the Society cannot be bound by the course of an inefficient auxiliary, but must be free to act as the circumstances of the times require. Hence, in 1846, upon recommendation of the Executive Committee, the auxiliary system, termed by them " a latitudinarian compact which admits of evils without a sufficient tendency to counteracting advantages," is abolished by a change in the constitution. Upon its abandonment, " Advisory Agencies " are established. These consist of a few individuals, high in the confidence of the churches, well acquainted with the wants of the States they occupy, and favorably situated for intercourse with each other, who are capable of furnishing, on all necessary occasions, valuable advice to the Board. Exploring agents who traverse new fields confer with these agencies. In a few years effective agencies of this character are found in Western Canada, , Michigan, Wisconsin, Illinois, Indiana, Iowa, Missouri, and Eastern Canada. As State conventions, how- ever, become strong and assume the missionary work within their borders, these advisory agencies disappear, and in 1852 the agencies are discontinued, except in the case of the Grand Ligne Mission. Prom this time forward to 1864, the Society prosecutes its work independently, relying mainly on exploring agents and the advice of pastors in the regions where aid is to be given. Co-operation. — In 1863 the Board receives an official communica- tion from the General Association of Illinois, through its Correspond- ing Secretary, Rev. Dr. J. A. Smith, proposing co-operation between MECHANISM AND METHODS. 361 that body and the Society in the mission work of the State. After much deliberation, the Board adopt and inaugurate a " plan of co- operation " with State conventions, and publish the following resolutions : "Resolved : That we do hereby invite all State conventions and other or- ganizations for home mission purposes to co-operate with this Society by assisting in the collection of funds for the treasury, pointing out the most desirable fields for us to cultivate, and directing our attention to the men they deem most suitable for missionary work. " In return, we will, according to our best discretion, and to the extent of our ability, appoint such men to occupy such fields, and when desired, will cause to be sent to such organizations duplicate copies of all our reports from our missionaries in their States or supported by their funds, designated accord- ing to Article VII. of the Constitution of this Society." The Board, in explanation of this action, say that the Society is the Society for Baptists of the new as well as of the older States, and it is the desu'e to present a way in which all Baptists can work to- gether, and " Ephraim have no occasion to envy Judah, or Judah to vex Ephraim ;" adding that " the importance of such unity of spirit and of effort " cannot be overestimated. The original aim of the founders of the Society reappears in this measure. In 1865 the Society takes another step in advance, by adopting a resolution in- viting all conventions to report their need and their statistics to the Society, and to " send delegations to sit in the future sessions of the body. " In 1866 the Society is in co-operation with four- conventions, the next year with seven, to which in 1869 are added that of New York, and in 1870 of Florida. In 1872 the report of the Board emphasizes the importance of general co-operation in home missions, first be- tween missionary committees of churches and like committees of associations, then between these latter and the committees or boards of State conventions, and finally between these and the Society; which in turn should give information and inspiration to State conventions, the State conventions to associations, and the associations to the churches. "No more," it is said, "should the 'unity of the spirit' be disturbed or the ' bond of peace ' be broken between the Home Mission Society and the State con- ventions, than between the State conventions and the associations, or the associations and the churches, or the churches and their members. ' Isola- tion is weakness ; close connection is strength.' " In furtherance of this plan, on behalf of the Board, A. B. Capwell, 23 362 HISTOEICAIi SKETCH. Esq., presents to the Society a recommendation that the third article of the constitution be so changed as to make the Society hereafter to consist of present life directors, life members, and of delegates ap- pointed annually by the State conventions and general associations, in number seven from each body, and one additional for every ten thousand members. After much discussion, the subject is referred, back to the Board for conference with the other Societies, to devise " a plan, if possible, on which the basis of delegation for each society shall be substantially the same." Unwillingness, especially on the part of one of these Societies, to make a change, and other circum- stances, lead to the defeat of this measure. In 1873, the Board enter into co-operation with the Eastern and the Western German conferences on the " dollar for dollar " basis ; also with the Conventions of Minnesota, Kansas, and California on the same basis ; also with the Conventions of Nebraska and Wisconsin on different terms. The plan is made more definite in 1874, when we find the Conventions of New York, Michigan, Illinois, Wisconsin, Minnesota, California, Kansas, and Nebraska thus working with the Society. But, as stated in the report of a special committee on this subject in July, 1874, ' ' the scheme of co-operation has for several years had its advocates and its opponents in this Board." The defects and embarrassments of the plan are pointed out, while the Finance Committee, after months of examination into the pecuniary bearings of this plan, arrive at the same conclusion with the other committee, that it is disadvantageous in many ways to con- tinue it ; whereupon the Board, in July, 1874, notify the Conventions of New York, Michigan, and Ilhnois, of the proposed termination of the arrangement in October, and later, likewise notify other con- ventions, so that in the fall of 1874 co-operation is terminated with every State convention, though continued with the German con- ferences. This change comes after the retirement of Dr. Backus in the spring of 1874, Dr. E. E. L. Taylor being Secretary until his death, August 21st of the same year, and Dr. Nathan Bishop succeed- ing him as acting Secretary. Again for five years the Society conducts its operations in- dependently. In June, 1878, the Board of the Minnesota Conven- tion propose to the Board of the Society a plan of co-operation for that State, Geo. H. Keith, Esq., being the author of the plan. It is adopted in July, and at once put into operation. In the fall of 1879, during the visit of the present Secretary to several Western conven- tions, co-operation is resumed with Iowa, Illinois, Nebraska, Kansas, MECHANISM AND METHODS. 363 and the following year with California, Wisconsin, and the Conven- tion of the North Pacific Coast ; in 1881 with the General State Convention of Texas and with the East Texas Convention ; in 1882 with the North Texas Convention and the Arkansas Convention. In these mission fields the plan of co-operation is more explicit and ■comprehensive than formerly. The boards of conventions are stimulated to do the utmost for themselves, and are practically boards of examination both into missionary and church edifice ap- phcations. By this method a great impetus has been given to Western missions, State conventions have been invigorated, and the work of the Society conducted with more ease and efficiency than would be possible without it. In addition to this general plan the Society enters into co-opera- tion in a more limited way with the white and the colored conventions of Georgia in 1878 ; with the colored conventions of Virginia, North CaroUna and Florida in 1881 ; with the Mississippi Convention in 1880 ; with the Baptist Missionary Society of Mexico in 1881 ; with the Connecticut State Convention in 1881 ; the Rhode Island Con- vention and the Manitoba Convention in 1882. At the semi-cen- tennial meeting of the Society in New York in 1882, in response to invitations, delegates from thirty-four State Conventions, from the Southern Baptist Convention, and from Canada are present. The Society is practically a triune organization. The missionary, ■church edifice and educational work under its management is usually conducted in other denominations through three separate organiza- tions. These three things are so intertwined and interdependent that the advantages of having them under one board of supervision are many ; while, on the other hand, there is a disadvantage in the fact that each department does not receive a separate and regidar collection from the churches. Three collections for three objects, each having strong claims for Christian support, yield a larger sum than one collection for the three objects combined. StiU some com-, pensation is found in the lessened expenses of administration, the percentage of expenses to receipts being much less in the one Society "than it would be in three societies. For 1881 these expenses are reported at about five per cent, of the income of the Society, and for 1882 only four per cent. The church edifice and educational work first received formal sanc- tion in 1853, when it is decided that the "building of meeting-houses and the support of Christian teachers in those places where the inter- ests of religion shall require it," come within the scope of the constitu- 364 HISTOBIUAL SKETCH. tion. Previous to this, however, school teachers for New Mexico had been declared necessary, and churches had been helped in building. The things attempted up to this time, indirectly, are now brought directly into the line of the Society's operations. The incorporation of the Society is effected by act of the Legis- latui-e of the State of New York, April 12th, 1843. The act having been found defective, so far as receiving real estate by devise is con- cerned, an amendment is asked for and promptly granted by the Legislature, February 9tli, 1849. This act is stiU. further amended April 30th, 1877, partly to define more clearly the powers of the Society in the establishment and maintenance of schools for the freedmen and the Indians. As the original act of incorporation, with the amendments, are elsewhere given, no further reference to them is here required. Endowment and Trust Funds. — In 1854, it is stated that — " Some years ago the Board found it necessary to invest a, small amount of their funds in such a manner as to afford protection to their financial credit in emergencies," and they are "led to the belief that the increasing business of the Society require additional safeguards. . . The plan proposed is to create a fund, the interest of which shall be appropriated to the support of the secretaries of the Society. . The success of such a measure would secure the requisite protection to our credit in times of embarassment ; it would diminish to a very small amount the already reasonable percentage deducted from the an- nual receipts for contingent expenses, and it would relieve the management of the business from objections brought by some against benevolent societies generally. The Board, therefore, recommend that the Society encourage an effort to raise a fund of $25,000, to be permanently invested, the income of which to be annually applied toward the salaries of the Secretaries." The recommendation is approved by the Society. Already had a beginning been made in this direction through the wise foresight of that noble man and devoted friend of the Society, Garratfc N. Bleecker, by the gift, in 1854, of $6,000, to which $1,000 were added in 1880 by Nathan Bishop. This fund also received from the estate of Mr. Bleeeker's granddaughter, the late Mrs. Norman Fox, in 1881, $10,000,— the whole amount being now $17,000. The income of this fund is applicable to the salary of the Secretary and to other ex- penses of administration. It is known as " The Garratt N. Bleecker Fund." Other funds, designated by donors for permanent investment, the income to be used for general or particular purposes, exclusive of Church Edifice funds, are held by the Society. These amount to $101,969.45. MECHANISM AND METHODS. 365 In addition to these the Society receives funds from donors, to whom bonds are given guaranteeing the payment of annuities during their lives. This plan, early adopted by the Society, has obvious advantages. It secures to donors a fixed income from their gifts — the annuity being graduated according to the agea of donors. It also secures their gifts to the Society. Bequests often fail to reach the legatees. Defects in wUls, taken advantage of by avaricious heirs, have defeated the intention of many testators and caused the loss of thousands of dollars to the Society. " Better than your wiU," therefore, is this method. At the present time the Society is paying annuities to seventy j)ersons, upon funds amounting to $108,676.12. These and all permanent funds are secui'ely invested in first-class bonds and mortgages, or in Government bonds. In- vestments are made under the direction of the Finance Committee. The vrork of the Society is an inviting and important one for stewards of the Lord's money; for here they can make permanent investments which will be productive through all time, either in giving the Gospel to the destitute; in securing the erection of houses of worship in which souls will be converted and the saints edified; or in the endowment of professorships and scholarships in schools for the education of the colored people and of the Indians — races that for the next generation will be unable to fui'nish themselves with the needed educational privileges, and which therefore appeal most powerfully to the Christian philanthropist for aid. CHAPTEK XI. Jay S. Backus, D.D. And Joshua said unto the children of Israel, How long are ye slack to go to possess the land which the Lord God of your fathers hath given you ? Joshua xviii. 3. The Secretary, who in the tempestuous times of 1862 is called to the supervision of the Society's affairs, comes from sturdy New Eng- land stock, and from the rugged discipline of early frontier life. Born of Christian parents, on the 17th day of Pebruarj', 1810, at Gran- ville, Washington Co., N. ¥., he goes with them, in infancy, to Freetown, Cortland Co., N. Y., where his early life is spent. When twenty-one years of age, while pursuing the calling of a teacher, he is seized with solemn impressions of the moral responsibilities of his work, and, after a desperate struggle with infidelity, avows himself a believer in Jesus Christ as his Saviour. On account of his previous attitude as a champion of infidelity, and also because of his local reputation for mental vigor and logical ability, his isolated and sur- prising conversion makes a [profound impression and arouses an interest in questions of religion throughout the community. Called, upon to give the reasons for his faith, he at once begins preaching with such power that more than one hundred converts unite with the little village church. His coUegiate course, begun at Hamilton in 1831, is soon broken off by a protracted illness of two years. With health restored, he assumes the pastorate of the Baptist church at Groton, where for six years his labors are greatly blessed. His disappointment in obtain- ing a systematic professional training for the ministry, though largely compensated for by assiduous private study, intensifies his purpose to promote the educational interests of the denomination, and his services in this respect, while pastor, attract the attention of the Board at Hamilton, who in an hour of need call him to repre- sent the work of the institution throughout New York, New Jersey, and Pennsylvania. The disputed claims of missions and education find in him a suc- cessful advocate, and when his special service for Hamilton ends, he ^/'//' JAY S. BACKUS, D.D. 367 yields to numerous calls from churches to labor with them in pro- tracted meetings, and for more than a year does the work of an evangelist. In 1842 he accepts a call from the Baptist Church in Locke, N. Y. ; in 1843 becomes pastor of the church in Auburn, and after seven years of service here, becomes pastor of the IMacDougal Street Church, New York City. After a three years' pastorate with this church, he organizes and assumes charge of the Twenty-third Street Church, subsequently united with the Snuth Church. During the seven years of his ministry in New York, he ser\'es as a member of the Executive Board of the Home Mission Society. In 1857 he goes to the First Baptist Church in Syracuse, remaining here six years, devot- ing his powers to the cure of disaffection, the arousing of Christian zeal, and the relief of financial distress in the church. In 1859 the University of Rochester bestows on him the degree of Doctor of Divinity. His reputation for wise and successful management has by this time become so well estabhshed, that when in 1862 a change is contemplated in the Secretaryship of the Home Mission Society, his name is mentioned with enthusiasm , and his election promptly follows. He enters upon his duties at once, at the age of fifty-two, with many characteristics in marked contrast to those of his predecessor, who, in his seventieth year, retires. His resolute, aggressive, enthu- siastic nature infuses new Ufe into all the Society's plans. Conceiv- ing himself called to lead in a high and holy mission, he plans, he advocates, he presses to execution what he regards essential to the promotion of the great enterprise. And yet, with profound con- victions of duty and a will almost unconquerable, he unites great tenderness of heart and a spirit of graceful deference to the judg- ment of his brethren. One of the first steps taken by the Board, presumably at his sug- gestion, certainly with his hearty concurrence, is that of dispensing with many collecting agents, and instead thereof establishing four district secretaryships. The change is made avowedly in the interests of economy, and for the purpose of throwing the responsi- biUty of securing the offerings for home missions mainly upon the pastors and churches, where it properlj' belongs. The following words of the report of 1863 summoning the denom- ination to aggressive efibrt, are unmistakably characteristic of the man : "To do this work, Baptists must everywhere be united and earnestly de- voted — united jor the truth as well as in the truth — united in holding forth the 368 HISTOEICAL SKETCH. Word oi Life, as well as in holding it fast — all interested to spread over the Con- tinent the faith for which they have so long contended, and for which many of their fellows and of their fathers have suffered. If the faith has been worth keeping in times past, it is worth spreading in times like these. But to- spread it by ' preaching the whole Gospel to the destitute in all North America,' as contemplated by the fathers and founders of the Society, Baptists must be united, and every one must help his brother, until the work is done." His utterances and writings, if lacking in the elaborate Addisonian polish, are characterized by a certain rugged strength and senten- tiousness which fix the thought in the memory of those addressed. The closing sentence of the foregoing extract reveals his strong pur- pose to bring into co-operation in home missions the separate and unrelated conventions of the country. Of this measure he becomes a strong advocate, and through his agency co-operation between the Society and several State conventions results. Prom 1862 until 1867, upon him, as sole Secretary, devolve the weighty responsibilities of superintendence of the Society's affairs. Few can conceive of the strain upon a man in this position during these wonderful years of our national history. To overcome the acknowledged apathy of the denomination in respect to home mis- sions ; to hold the attention of the people to this work during the exciting events of the war ; to devise right measures for the care of the emancipated mUlions in the South ; to arouse new interest in meeting the destitution in church edifices in the West ; to provide wisely for missions among the Indians; to open a mission in Mex- ico ; these are some of the projects imperatively demanding imme- diate attention from the Secretary, and which suffer him to rest not even for a moment during these five years. The old movement and the old methods will no longer answer. The new wine of the time must be put into new bottles, capacious, elastic. This Dr. Backus fully recognizes, and acts accordingly; often in emergencies assuming responsibility strictly belonging to the Board, confident that their good judgment will sustain him. With the expansion of operations, the Society associates with him in 1867 Dr. J. B. Simmons, and in 1869 Dr. E. E. L. Taylor. From 1869 the Northern and Western Department is assigned to Dr. Backus, and into the care of this the energies of his great soul are unstintedly thrown. In company with Dr. Taylor, he traverses the continent, studying the needs of fields, securing sites for church edifices, and cheering the laborers. In the East, very largely tlirough his instrumentality, livelier JAY S. BACKUS, D.D. 369 interest is awakened in home missions, so that the receipts increase from $35,000 for the year ending May, 1863, to $176,000 in 1867. While on a missionary tour in the Northwest, in July, 1873, his activity is suddenly arrested by a paralytic attack. Describing it, he says : " In an instant my voice failed me, and my right hand forgot its cunning. I could neither preach nor write." Thus admonished in his sixty-fourth year, he avails himself of a six months' respite, granted by the Board, with beneficial results. But the prospect of perfect restoration does not aj^pear, and when in 1874 the Society decides to unite the missionary and educational work under the supervision of one Secretary, he retires to private life, followed by the sympathies and prayers of thousands. The Society adopt and place on record the following tribute to his worth and services : "Key. Jay S. Backus, D. D., has been for twelve years a Secretary of the Society. During a large portion of this time he bore alone the undivided duties of the office. When he entered on the work, the operations of the Society were on a very limited scale. Under his labors, and largely as the result of his wise plans, the work has become expanded to an extent that could hardly have been anticipated by the largest faith. This increase in the field of the Society's operations brought with it a burden of responsibility which words would fail adequately to describe. We record our thanks to him, and to the Lord, who has achieved so much through him. We earnestly commend him to God, praying that his health, impaired by labor and care, may be re- stored, and that he may be spared for many years of usefulness in the cause of Christ." Soon after his retirement, however, he becomes permanently inca- pacitated for active service by a severe stroke of paralysis, although retaining his mental powers almost unimpaired until his peaceful death at Groton, N. T., July 3, 1879, in the seventieth year of his age. Just before his departure he sends to the Society in Saratoga a brief message through Dr. Sheldon, and the Society responds with an ex- pression of tender sympathy and fraternal love. Thus he enjoys to the last, in an unusual degree, the confidence and respect of the Society and of his brethren at large. CHAPTEE Xn. The Chdkch Edifice Woek op the Society. "Behold, I build an house to the Lord, my God." — 1 Chron. ii. 4. A house for the Christian household is justly regarded, not only as a convenience, but as indispensable to the substantial growth and permanency of the church. At first, as in apostolic times at Jerusalem and elsewhere, and in modern times in new settle- ments, the common meeting place is the house of a believer. " The church in thy house," is language applicable to many along the front- iers to-day. Among American Baptists, for a long period, no organized efforts to provide " meeting-houses " for the houseless flocks are put forth. The weaker churches appeal to the stronger, as emergencies arise. An early and interesting incident of this sort is the appeal from a company of Baptists in New York City, about 1730, to then* friends of the First Church in Providence, E. I., and the response thereto. The New York brethren having purchased a lot and erected a house on " Golden HOI," for which they received help from Ehode Island Baptists, apply in their weakened and embarrassed condition for further aid, and "Elder James Brown,'' pastor of the Prov- idence church, lays the matter before his people, stating that about "five- and- twenty or thirty pounds" would be their suitable proportion ; subscribes one pound himself, and by his appeal secures the contribution of thirteen barrels of cider, then quite valuable, for this work. Whether from the insufficiency or the character of these contributions, the church seems to have lost its visibihty, — for, nearly thirty years later we find the infant body of the First Church, after meeting in private houses and in " a rigging loft in Cart-and-Horse street " (now William street), erecting a house of worship on " Golden Hill." At the time of the organization of the Society there are compara- tively few meeting-houses in the Western States. Dr. Going, in 1831, finds a good brick house at Granville, Ohio, but on reaching Columbus, where the Presbyterians, Methodists, and Episcopalians THE CHURCH EDIFICE WORK OP THE SOCIETY. 371 have good houses, and the Baptists are building one, thirty by forty, he says : " Pity ! pity ! " The condition of things in Michigan, in 1832, is thus described by a former missionary of the Society at Jackson, later the editor of "the Michigan Christian Herald, Kev. G. W. Harris : "In 1832 we had nothing that was worthy the name of a meeting-house in the State. Detroit Church worshiped in a small wooden house, twenty-five by thirty-five, which would seat some two hundred persons. Troy Church wor- shiped in a log house about the same size. Pontiac Church met in the court- house ; Stoney Creek where they could ; Farmington, Plymouth, and Ypsilanti, ditto; Ann Arbor in a school-room in the upper part of the village ; Saline in Deacon Stevens' log house, where Brother Goodman was ordained a Baptist minister." The first action by the Executive Committee of the Society, relat- ing to Church Edifice work is taken, October 31, 1850, when the following minute is entered on the records . " The subject of devising a plan for aiding feeble churches in building meet- ing-houses, either by the formation of a new Society or by some other means, was introduced by Bro. W. W. Everts, and referred to a committee of three, consisting of S. H. Cone, A. B. Capwell, and D. C. Eddy." It is not, however, until the faU of 1852 that the Board announce that the treasury of the Society is open to receive extra donations for this object, for which contributions are asked. In May, 1858, the Board bring the subject to the attention of the Society, as follows : "The rapid pace of human progress in our country appears to require the sanction of the Society for more diversified operations, tending to the more speedy establishment of Gospel institutions in important places." Through the Corresponding Secretary, Dr. Hill, the Board also — " Submit a proposition to explain the Second Article of the Constitution, so as to have it understood to comprise all the usual means employed for pre- paring the way and securing a place for the effective and uninterrupted preach- ing of the Gospel." The Committee to whom this is referred, report through the Chair- man, M. B. Anderson, as follows : "Resolved : That the Society authorize the Board so to interpret the second article of the Constitution, that they may raise and appropriate funds for the purpose of building meeting-houses and the support of Christian Teachers in those places where the interests of religion shall require it ; provided, how- ever, that such funds shall be specified for these purposes by the contributors." The resolution is adopted and the Churches of the country are 372 HISTORICAL SKETCH. asked to make a special offering for Cliurcli edifice work, so far as practicable, on the Sabbath preceding the Fourth of July. In Octo- ber the Board adojDt and publish ' ' The outline of a plan for the creation, management, and disbursement of the Church Edifice Fund of the American Baptist Home Mission Society. " According to this, the fund includes only designated contributions ; it must not be built up at the expense of missionary offerings ; $10,000 a year are called for, provision being made also for a permanent fund; the Board to direct all disbursements unless in cases of special designation; dis- bursements to be in the form of "loans or free apiDropriations" ; loans to bear interest or not at the option of the Board; security to be tak- en for loans to be returned within a reasonable period ; amount of grants conditioned on what applicants do for themselves ; no appro- priation to be paid until the Church is finished, furnished, and free from all other obligations ; proof req^uired that title to Church prop- erty is perfect, and a pledge that no mortgage or incumbrance shall be placed on property without consent of Board ; building to be in- sured for at least one-half its value, if of wood, and one-third, if of stone ; and, in case a Church thus aided becomes extinct, the house and lot then is " to become a trust property of the Home Mission Society, until another regular Baptist Church is organized in the place, to be possessed of its avails." Directions for appUcants are prepared and the approval of the Moderator or Clerk of the Associ- ation to which the Church applying belongs, is required. The fund may sometimes be used in aiding a Church to pay a burdensome debt for a house already built. The intention to procure designs for cheap chapels, costing from $1,000 to $5,000 is not carried into effect. Early in 1854, a supplement to the Home Mission Eecord, entitled " A plea for the Church Edifice Fund," is prepared under the direc- tion of the Corresponding Secretary, Dr. HiU. In this stirring doc- ument, widely scattered, a permanent fund of $100,000 is called for. The first Church aided is in the State of New York. The first year's receipts after the adoption of this plan are $5,678.83. The first year's work shows two edifices erected, and a small balance in the treasury. The report of the first Church Edifice Committee appointed by the Society expresses their belief : "That there is no instrumentality employed by the Church of Jesus Christ, more important, or more vitally connected with the well-being of the Church THE CHURCH EDIFICE WORK OF THE SOCIETY. 373 or the salvation of souls, than the erection of properly located and suitably con- structed Church edifices. " We believe the preaching of the Gospel to be the grand agency God em- ploys for the con-version of the world. But how much that agency has been retarded in this work — how many strong and faithful ministers have been ren- dered almost powerless for the want of a good meeting-house! How many Churches have been kept in a sickly or dying condition many long and weary years, for the simple and only reason that they had )io place, or, perhaps, what was worse, no suitable place to invite the community where they might enjoy the institutions of the Gospel! "Perhaps no denomination of Christians has been so deficient as our own, as respects the facilities of the Gospel. We have been distinguished for our simple and earnest adherence to the truth as it is in Jesus, and for the Divine plan of building the spiritual Church ; and have we not too much overlooked the importance of the material Church ? In our love for the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth, we have done well. But we might have done much better if we had united the divine model for the spiritual Church with some good models of material Churches, well located and fitly executed." A suitable agent to solicit contributions for this new fund is diffi- cult to find. Receipts reported in 1855 are $4,466.60 ; in 1856, $2,- 833.56 ; in 1857, 12,200. Eev. Sidney Dj'er is chosen agent for this ■work, but the terrible and universal financial embarrassment of 1857 make success utterly impossible. In 1858, only $657 are reported. At the annual meeting this year it is recommended " that the Church Edifice Fund be principally applied to the purchase of suitable building lots in new places." In 1860 vigorous efforts are put forth by the Corresponding Secretary, Dr. HiU, and by the Board, to awaken new interest in this matter. Documents are pre- pared and circulated. The Report of 1861 gives to it prominence. A resolution introduced by Rev. A. H. Burlingham is adopted, declar- ing that wisely dii'ected efforts in aiding Churches to secure houses of worship, " is a legitimate, pradential and necessary part of the great work of the American Baptist Home Mission Society.'' But the breaking out of the war in the spring of 1861 again effectually arrests operations. During a period of several years receipts run from $4,000 to $660 annually, falling in 1863 to $55. 50. A fact of particular interest must here be mentioned, relating to Churches in the South. Toward the close of 1863 much concern is felt by the Board about the deplorable consequences of the civil strife to Church Edifices where hostilities are in progress. In the language of the annual report for 1864, it is stated, that — " In almost every city, town and village taken by our army there has been found a deserted Baptist meeting-house. In many places these houses have 374 HISTOEICAL SKETCH. been stripped of all that was movable, or converted into hospitals, stables, storehouses, or, perhaps, occupied by others than Baptists, who have denied us the privilege of using them as places of worship. Instances are not wanting where colored brethren have been shut out of, or disturbed in the use of, their own houses wherein they had worshiped for years, under the plea that the houses formerly belonged to their masters, and now to the government, and not to them. Your Board, satisfied that all this was without the knowledge or con- sent of the authorities at Washington, informed them of the fact, asked for pro- tection, with privileges, and obtained the following order: " Wae Depabtment, Adjtjtant-G-emebaIi's Office, ) " Washington, January 14, 1864. J '• To the Generals commanding tt© Military Division of the Mississippi, and the Depart- ments of the G-ulf, of the South, and of Virginia and North Carolina, and all Generals and Officers commanding armies, detachments, and posts, and all Officers in the service of the United States, in the above-mentioned Departments : " Yon are hereby directed to place at the disposal of the American Baptist Home Mission Society all houses of worship belonging to the Baptist Churches South, in which a loyal minister does not now officiate. It is a matter of great importance to the Government, in its efforts to restore tranquillity to the community and peace to the nation, that Christian ministers should, by example and precept, support and foster the loyal sentiment of the people. The American Baptist Home Mission Society enjoys the entire confidence of this Department, and no doubt is entertained that all ministers who may be appointed by it will be entirely loyal. Tou are expected to give it all the aid, countenance and support practicable in the execution of its important mission. "You are also authorized and directed to furnish their executive officer, or agent, and his clerk, with transportation and subsistence when it can be done without prejudice to the service, and will afford them courtesy, assistance, and protection. " By order of the Secretary of War. " E. D. TowNSENB, Assistant Adjutant-General." "Having obtained the order which gave all, and perhaps more than the Board desired, they appointed Rev. J. W. Parker, D. D., of Boston, with au- thority to take possession of the property, and aid them in occupying it for the present with such missionaries or assistants as the condition of society around might demand and the state of the treasury justify. In all this the Board have to do only with meeting-houses, or Baptist Church property that has been deserted by its former occupants, which property the War Department allows them to hold and use until civil authority can be restored. And their whole object will be accomplished if, by thus occupying the property, they can save it from being destroyed, or passing into other than Baptist hands, and preserve it as an inheritance for future Baptists who may live to occupy it." At the May meeting Dr. Parker reports that — " There are about 5,000 Baptist meeting-houses in the seceded States, one- half of which have been abandoned by former occupants, and worth about $2,500,000. About thirty edifices have been given up to the custody of the Society, under the general order of the War Department." In 1865 the Society expects of the Executive Board that, in the evangelization of the Freedmen, aid will he given them " in the erection and procurement of church and school edifices, when re- quisite." THE CHURCH EDIFICE WORK OF THE SOCIETY. 375 Resources are so utterly inadequate to the demands, that in 1864 the Board report that " $10,000 of the general fund has been applied to Church edifice work, subject to the action of the Society." The Society approves. In 18G5, $6,000 are likewise transferred, and contributions and legacies amount to $15,113.64. In 1866-7 a small amount is boiTOwed of the general fund. Much designated money has been given to churches engaged in building ; but loans are the rule. The permanent fund in 1866 stands at $27,389.33, though the total receipts to this date, including gifts designated for piarticular churches, amount to $72,005.13. Louder and louder comes the cry from Western fields, where at the close of the war thousands are settling along the lines of ncT^- railroads. "Many of our churches," writes a missionary, "must have houses of wor- ship or die. Appropriating money to be preached ovit in cabins and in miser- able log schoolhouses, that belong to anybody or everybody or nobody, is about as profitable as the last few years' land speculation. Everything is nowhere. A comfortable slip for a family outweighs, with many, all that Fuller, or Dwight, or even Paul or John, ever wrote. What merchant would forward large invoices of goods for sale, and provide no store where they could be disposed of? Not one. And yet just this thing is done by the patrons of home missions." Another says : " There is no kind of use in talking of building up churches without meeting-houses. The two or three years' labor of the missionary with- out a place of worship is generally lost labor and money. Better send one'' mis- sionary with Ms house than two without it." Permanent congregations are not to be gathered ; Sunday-schools maintain a feeble and precarious existence ; and prayer-meetings perish, in irregular and uncertain meeting places. It is evident more must be done. Other denominations are active. The Society, in 1866, directs " that the Board be without restrictions in the use of this fund. If worthy of their trust, they are fully com- petent to judge in each case whether help should be given in the form of a loan, or by a purchase in the name of the Society, or other- wise." The Board is also instructed to give immediate and special attention to the increase of this fund. A simultaneous collection in all the churches to increase it to $100,000 is earnestly recom- mended. It is declared that the importance of a speedy and large increase of the Church Edifice Fund cannot be exaggerated. Accordingly, in December, 1866, the Board lay hands on Eev. E. E. L. Taylor, D. D., to undertake the raising of the permanent fund to $500,000, and in 1869 they make this his special department. This marks a new era in the church edifice work of the Society. Of 376 HISTORICAL SKETCH. Dr. Taylor mention is made elsewhere. We need here only say that the choice, as results prove, is eminently wise. He applies his energy and tact to this service with great success. The old plan and by-laws are revised, though the leading features are preserved. The fund is to be used solely in the way of loans, to enable churches " to build, buy or improve a meeting-house," with interest at seven per cent., payable semi-annually. The Board — " Shall never abate any interest due the Society, nor shall they ever loan any money from this fund without interest, but shall cause all interest received by the Society, from churches having loans from this fund, to be added to the principal, until the amount reaches $1,000,000 at least, when the Executive Board for the time being shall submit to the Society to decide whether the interest shall continue to be added to the principal, or the whole or the part of it shall be applied to the general purposes of the Society." .\ At the same time contributions, to be given for Church edifice work, are invited, though not specially solicited. From 1866 to 1874, under the efficient labors of Dr. Taylor, re- ceipts are large and a new impulse is given to the work. In many Churches a special collection is taken for this fund, in addition to the usual collection for missionary purposes. Several large contribu- tions are made by men whose keen business sense discerns the ben- efit of such a fund. Among these are : Messrs. Trevor & Colgate, $50,000 ; Ebenezer Cauldwell, $5,000 ; Nathan Bishop, $5,000 ; Gail Borden, $5,000 ; J. F. Wyckoff, $5,000 ; Cephas Bennett, D. D., $5,000 ; Horace Waters and wife, $10,000 ; J. Q. Preble, $5,000 ; S. A. Crozer, $5,000; Martin E. Gray, $10,000. The attempt to raise $500,000, however, is not realized. Some large subscriptions conditioned on this amount being reached, are never paid. The annual receipts are as follows : For the year ending March, 1867, $7,713.71; for 1868, $20,243.99; for 1869, $15,047.13; for 1870, $29,955.05; for 1871, $34,857.02; for 1872, $32,099.64; for 1873, $51,032.19; for 1874, $39,995.40. The total amount of sub- scriptions from individuals obtained under Dr. Taylor's administra- tion is $180,000, the amount actually paid in duiing this time being $94,500. In 1875, receipts from the beginning are stated to have been $275,609.85. This includes interest received from loans. The actual state of the fund is given as $250,046.37. Other sums are secui-edby wUl, through Dr. Taylor's influence, and subsequently come into the THE CHURCH EDIFICB WORK OF THE SOCIETY. 377 fund. It is' stated in 1873 that $220,000 are loaned to more than two hundred churches in twenty-six States and Territories. This, work again receives a check, partly on account of marked ' changes in the Secretaryships in 1874, partly on account of the mem- • orable financial reverses of this period. The " hard times " teU also on the young and feeble Western churches, that in most instances have obtained loans on great expectations of continiied prosiaerity. Some are unable to pay back the loans according to agreement. Some find it diflicult to pay the interest. Extensions are given. Caution is exercised as to amounts loaned, both for the sake of the Churches and for the sake of the fund. It is found that large loans, as a rule, have proved unfortunate both to the Churches and to the fund. In 1877, it is therefore decided to make only small loans, seldom exceed- ing $500. Some Churches, unmindful of the fact that the fund is a loan fund, to be administered on the j)rinciples set forth in the arti- cles of subscription, as well as in the articles of agreement between them and the Society, ask that the debt be canceled by the Society. This is inconsistent with the trust. But in cases of virtual bank- ruptcy of a church, though the fund can never be given away nor interest on loans be abated, it is decided that " compromises in the interest of the fund," are justifiable; and the Board, in 1878, report that a few compromises have thus been made, the Society approving. But new difficulties arise. Other churches, embarrassed indeed, but not act- ually bankrupt, hearing of a compromise with one of the latter class, press their claims also, which, if negatived, leads frequently to un- pleasantness. Applications become fewer. In 1879 but ten, and in 1880 but seven churches are reported as having been aided the preced- ing year. The losses by compromise have amounted to about $20,000. In 1880, the annual report states that the Church Edifice Loan Fund " is not fulfilling the expectations of its founders." It was said in 1871, that " The Board expect these loans to accomplish their mission, and to be returned within three years, and as much sooner as possible." It is shown that of 213 churches having loans from this fund in 1880, 63 have had them for less than five years. 111 over five and less than ten years, and 39 ten years or longer. And this, too, though urgent calls for the loans have been made by the Board. If more flexibility in the administration of the fund is impossible, and inconsistent with the original agreement with the donors thereto, it is declared that " then it becomes a necessity for the immediate estabhshment of a benevolent department of this fund, so that feeble 24 378 HISTORICAL SKETCH. churches may start on their career without the incubus of a church debt." While rates of interest in the new West from 1865 to 1873 were from twelve to forty per cent., thus making it next to impossible for churches to secure loans in their localities, the blessings of this fund, at comparatively low rates of interest, were felt and appreciated. But that day having passed — what was a boon being now too often a bane — other denominations also, aiding churches largely by way of outright gifts, the Society is compelled to readjust this branch of its service. The Corresponding Secretary, who has taken the ini- tiative in this matter, devotes siDcoial attention to its accomplish- ment. In 1881, " A new departure in our church edifice work" is announced, in the establishment of "TheBenevolent Department of the Church Edifice Fund." Being sustained by legal opinions, the Board proceed to secure the consent of surviving contributors to the original fund, to the transfer of their gifts from the loan fund to this depart- ment, the principal to be permanently invested and the income there- of to be used in gifts to churches erecting edifices. In 1881, $81,727 are thus transferred, and during 1882 the amount reaches $104,000. Contributions to this fund for the year ending March 31, 1882, are $34,125.31, chiefly from five hberal souls. A new impulse is given to the work ; the largest number of church edifices in the history of the Society are erected — fifty-six by gifts and ten by loans. Of course, the loan fund is correspondingly re- duced by the withdrawal of so large an amount for the benevolent department, and yet is sufficiently large to meet the demand upon it. It should be added that in 1879, when great embarrassment is experienced in missionary operations, $16,000, which years before were appropriated to this fund, are returned to the general fund, thus reducing the fund below previous statements. In some in- stances churches are aided partly by gift, partly by loan ; and in some instances churches established in thriving communities, desire and can afford to take aid solely as a loan. The new fund is administered with the same care as the loan fund, and gifts are secured to the Society by mortgage, without interest, on the property of churches aided, foreclosure to take place only in case the property is alienated to other uses, or the church becomes extinct. With the adoption of the new measure, arrangements are also effected with boards or committees of Western State Conven- tions for the wise use of amounts apportioned to each State, the approval of these boards or committees being required before appro- priations are made by the Society. The same requirement is now THE CHUBCH EDIFICE WORK OF THE SOOIETT. 379 made in case of loans. Also, early in 1881, the Board make choice, out of a large number submitted, of six designs for church edifices, and publish these for the benefit of applicants. In addition to the regular method of aiding feeble Churches, the Society accepts in trust contributions to build or to pay debts on Churches, taking security similar to that required in the use of the benevolent fund. This action is first taken at the sugges- tion of Dr. Taylor in 1873. It is stated that " thousands and tens of thousands contributed to the erection of Baptist Churches, given, without anything to show for it, to comparatively irresponsible if not unworthy agents, have been lost to the denomination by the property having passed into other hands." The Society therefore urges, in the interests of the denomination, that donors send their money, designated as they desire, to the Treasurer of the Society, or require the Churches receiving their direct gifts to account for them to the Society, with the understanding that such gifts shall be secured permanently to the denomination. Kecently, large contributors to the removal of debts resting on Churches in New York and vicinity have required the Churches to secure the amounts thus given to the Society, against the jiossibihty of ultimate loss. It would be well for contributors to bear this in mind in all cases where there is un- certainty about the issue. It is truly said that — " There are houses standing idle to-day in some of our older communities, the churches once occupying them having disbanded, which, if the foreign contributors to it had originally only required such security, could be made available in building churches where they are most imperatively needed, but where no means can be commanded to build them." It will be seen that as the Church Edifice work is one department of the Society's operations, it differs greatly from that of most other denominations which have their separate, distinct organizations or societies, duly incorporated, each with a Board of Managers, Treasurer and one, two, or more corresponding secretaries, with the expense of separate headquarters and other agencies more or less multiplied, ap- pealing annually to all the Churches for their offerings. Under ex- isting arrangements, the only salaried officer who gives his time whoUy to this department is the Assistant Treasurer of the Church Edifice Fund, and the fund is annually chargeable with but one-fifth of the expenses for rooms and for the services of the Corresponding Secre- tary whose duties include the oversight of this department. ' ' The cost of conducting its business, the percentage of its expenses are less than half of what would be required if made a separate and distinct ,380 HISTOEICAl SKETCH. organization, a consideration of no small moment in our system of benevolent agencies." The union of work in one organization has this great advantage also, that the committee of the Church Edifice Department, consulting with the general missionary committee, when aid is called for from both funds for the same field, may act in their united wisdom in all recomendations to the Board for appropriations from these funds. Thus an intelligent and harmonious administration of the missionary and Church Edifice funds is secured. In the words of the Report of 1874, speaking of this plan for caring for "interests thus mutually in- terpenetrating each other, and so nearly identical and upon the same field of missionary service;" "The Baptist denomination has reason, we believe, to congratulate itself over this arrangement, which unites all these interests under one and the same Board of Direction." It hardly need be said that there is no other Society among the Baptists of America, which makes a specialty of this work, and whose organ- ization of it is so thorough and satisfactory. The number of different Churches which have received aid from this fund since its establishment in the several States is presented in the following table. The applications have been far more numer- ous, but sometimes through inability to comply with the rules of the Board, and for other reasons, applicants to whom grants have been voted, have not called for them : Alabama .. 3 Idaho . 1 Mississippi . . . . 2 South Carolina 5 Arizona . . . . .. 2 Illinois .40 Missouri .22 Tennessee 7 Arkansas. . . . . . 3 Indiana . 3 Nebraska 45 Texas 4 California . . . .. 6 Indian Ter. . . . 4 Nevada 2 Utah 1 Colorado .... ..17 Iowa 41 New York fi Virginia 11 Dakota ..12 Kansas .52 New Jersey .... 1 West Virginia. . 3 Delaware. . . . .. 1 Louisiana. . . . 1 North Carolina 4 "Wisconsin 19 Diet, of Col. . .. 2 Michigan. . . . .13 Ohio 10 Washington Ter. 4 Florida 3 Massachusetts. . 1 Oregon . 1 Wyoming 2 Georgia .. 6 Minnesota .29 Pennsylvania . . 5 Total 394 The number of different grants made to churches in each year since the commencement of this work is given in the following table : 1855 .... 2 1865 12 1873 37 1881 ....16 1858 .... 2 1866 12 1874 .. ..27 1882 ....66 1859 .... 1 1867 8 1875 22 1860 ... 1 1868. . . . 7 1876 18 Loans. . ...346 1861 2 1869 15 1877 13 Gifts .. ... 57 1862 4 1870,. .. 23 1878 .. ..24 — 1863. ... 5 1871 31 1879 10 Total... ..403 1864 1 1872 .... .. ..38 1880 6 THE CHDECH EDIFICE "WORK OF THE SOCIETY. 381 In addition to this, is what we may call the indirect Church edifice work of the Society. Appropriations from missionary funds to mis- sion fields are often conditioned on the Church agreeing to proceed with the erection of a house ; while in other cases the partial sup- port of the pastor bj- the Society enables the Church to do this ex- tra work. Hence it is stated that previous to 18.54, 156 edi- fices had been built by Churches whose pastors were missionaries of the Society, and which in most instances, without such help, would not have been built. The much larger number since then is not known. The rapid growth of the country toward the close of the half cen- turj' of the Society's operations creates a great demand for chapels to shelter the upspringing Churches and Sunday-schools. Careful inquiry in 1882 ^hoivs quite two thousand Jive hundred houseless Baptist Churches in the United States ; about fifteen hundred of these in Western mission fields, and in the Southern fields about one thou- sand, nearly equally divided between the whites and the colored people, the houses of the latter in many instances being of the rudest character. For this, great destitution the Society asks and requires not less than $100,000 annually — which is less than some other denominations annually expend for this object — and even then with an annual increase of nearly 100 new Churches years must elapse before the great want can be met. The weak point in the Church Edifice work is that this cause has no distinct place in the plans of Church Benevo- lence. This should be speedily remedied. This work appeals to aU established churches which know the value of a house of worship ; to all Sunday-schools which know how essential to prosperity is a regular place for their services ; and especially to those of large means, who by their offerings for this purpose shall take place with the Centurion, of whom it was gratefully said : "He loveth our nation and hath built us a synagogue." CHAPTER Xin. E. E. L. Tayioe, D. D. " Then came the word of the Lord by Haggai the prophet, saying : Is it time for you, ye, to dwell in your ceiled houses, and this house lie waste ?" Haggai, i. 3, 4. The services of Elisha E. L. Taylor, whom this Society and a nml- titude of friends hold in delightful and grateful remembrance, are an important part of the Society's life and history. Born at Delphi, Onondaga Co., N. Y., Sept. 25th, 1815 ; graduating from MadisonUni- versity in the collegiate class of 1837, and from the theological de- partment in 1839; after spending a year as a resident graduate at the Seminary, in 1840 he accepts the call to the pastorate of a new church in Brooklyn, which holds its meetings in "Classical Hall." The popu- lation of the city, at the time the young preacher of t'?renty-five begins his labors, is but 36,233 ; and the church whose pastorate he accepts, in addition to its weakness, has many difficulties to con- tend with. Soon, through his leadership, a house of worship, small, but excellent and pleasing in its proportions and general arrange^ ments, is erected in Pierrepont street. Here for nine years he labors with great acceptance both as preacher and pastor, building up one of the most efficient churches in the denomination. In 1849, feeUng the importance of occupying South Brooklyn, he resigns, leaving a church united and strongly attached to him, to gather a congregation and build a house in that part of the city. With the aid of a noble band of co-laborers, the Strong Place Baptist Church is organized and its large and beautiful house of worship erected. Possessed of a rare combination of qualities — bold, inde- pendent, far-sighted, unselfish, sympathetic, magnetic; with great executive ability and business talent and energy ; a preacher whose thoroughly evangelical discourses lead to the conversion of many souls ; endowed with attractive features, and ever the Christian gentleman — he gathers, and holds as with hooks of steel, a large and flourishing church in the new field of his labors. When, at length, from overwork he is compelled to resign, his affectionate E. E. L. TAYLOR, D. D. 383 people honor themselves and show their appreciation of their retiring psstor by presenting him with the generous sum of $20, 000. In 1855 the Univerity of Eochester honors him with the degree of Doctor of Divinity. Diu-ing his pastorates he manifests gTeat interest in the benevo- lent enterprises of the denomination, and from 1844 to 1866, with the exception of a single year, is one of the most clear-headed, hard- working, enterprising members of the Board of the Home Mission Society. Here, as well as elsewhere, the value of his counsels and services are quickly recognized. In 1865, when the Society assumes the care of the Indian Missions, Dr. Taylor is appointed by the Board " Associate Corresponding Secretary for the Indian Department." In this capacity he visits "Washington to secure for the Society such benefits as might arise from a favorable constmction of the treaties, some modifications of which are proposed. His efforts meet with unexpected success. The following year he visits the Indian Terri- tory to organize missionary work there, and obtains a grant from the Cherokee Legislature of 160 acres of laud for mission premises. His reports of the triumphs of the Gospel among some Indian tribes, and of the dense pagan darkness enshrouding others, are followed by a stiiTing call for at least $3,000 per annum for this needy field. When it becomes evident to the Society that more energetic action is necessary in behalf of the church edifice work, and that the ser- vices of an able man are demanded to seciu'e the means for its en- largement, the announcement that the Board, in December, 1866, have appointed Dr. Taylor " to undertake the important work of raising the church edifice fund to $500,000 as soon as practicable," is received with general satisfaction. Full of enthusiasm, he throws himself into the undertaking with marked success. In 1869 the Society formallj' elect him Corresponding Secretary of the Church Edifice Depaiiment, a position which he holds until 1874, when, by changes in the secretarial force of the Society, and hj the res- ignation of his associate. Dr. Bishop, the duties of supervision of the Society's entire work devolve on him. His seven and a half years' attention to the church edifice affairs of the Societj' mark an erar in its history. During this ijeiiod individual pledges amounting to about $130,000 are obtained through his personal efforts. As some pledges are conditioned upon the entire sum of $500,000 being raised, not all of them are realized. Large contributions from churches and Sunday-schools are secured mainly through his efforts ; making the grand total of the fund, prior to his death, nearly $300,000. 384 HISTORICAL SKETCH. The seed sown by him during these years of service, also brings its fruits in after years, in generous legacies to the fund. The by-laws goYerning the administration of the loan fund represent Dr. Taylor's views and convictions on the subject. In the interests of the work he visits Western fields, selecting sites and stimulating churches in the erection of houses of worshij); and in 1869 attends meetings of West- ern State Conventions, inciting the denomination in the several States to co-operate in raising funds for this purpose, and in some States allowing them the use, within their own borders, of the funds thus con- tributed. But through his great jDersonal power, in appeals to indi- viduals, the largest contributions to the fund are obtained. For several years, annually, each Corresponding Secretary makes a report to the Society concerning his department. The following extracts from Dr. Taylor's report in 1871 show his sharp, fresh, business-like way of stating a case : " There is a point in tlie history of every Church, hut especially of churches in new settlements, not unlike the point known in mechanics as the " dead centre." This point, in rotary motion, is the one most difficult to pass, par- ticularly at the starting of machinery before a certain degree of momentum is attained, and some ingenious device must be used to carry the movement beyond this point. The meeting house question has uniformly been the great point of difficulty with our young pioneer churches. To pass this has been the most vexed of all questions." Then arguing that the timely aid of the Church Edifice Fimd gives the impulse necessary to pass this " dead centre,' he adds: " A place, and a day for the public worship of God are alike indispensable necessities to the visible Church of Christ. Archimedes, in his enthusiasm over the newly -applied powers of the lever, exclaimed: 'Give me a place where I may stand, and I will move the world.' With the Gospel as the divinely- appointed lever, the ministry and the church, in the execution of their great commission, must have a place on which to stand— a house in which to meet and rally the people. With this, under God, they have moved, and will continue to move, communities and the world — raising them Godward and saving them." The great work of the Church Edifice Department is to enable our churches to obtain these " slandinrj places" in every community where needed." On the 18th of August, 1874, after a sickness of about three weeks, at his country residence at Marlboro' on the Hudson, his death occurs. Coming into the Society's service early in his fifty-second year, he is cut off near the close of his fifty-eighth in the fulness of his power. The Society is plunged into deep grief at his loss, and this just at a time when changes in the secretaryships seem to demand the unremitting attention of a wise and versatile man like Dr. Taylor. At his funeral, Dr. Edward Lathrop tnithfully re- E. E. L. TAYLOR, D. D. 385 marks that " To him, more than to any other one man, this branch — the Church Edifice Department — of our Home Mission work is in- debted for all the vigor and prosperity it has attained." The Ex- ecutive Board of the Society adopt a series of resolutions on the occasion of his death, one of which is as follows : '' Resolved: That as a member of the Executive Board for more than a quarter of a century, as the successful administrator of the Church Edifice Department, and as Secretary of the Society, we cherish his memory as one of the most endeared of associates, one of the most prudent of advisers, and one of the most eifective of workers whom God has raised up to the cause of Ameri- can Baptist Home Missions." CHAPTBE XIV. Labors of Baptists for the Negro in America, before 1862. "Ye had compassion of me in my bonds." — Heb. x. 34. A few facts about the introduction and the growth of the negro population in this country wiU be first in order. It is commonly stated that the first cargo of slaves, 20 in number, was brought to James- town, Va., by a Dutch vessel in 1620; but the probability is that the date should be a year earlier. In 1621 the culture of cotton in this country begins. For this purpose, especially, the negro slave is wanted. By 1776, there are about 300,000 slaves in America. Some of the colonies protest against the slave traffic. In 1732 Georgia pro- hibits slavery and rum. In 1774 the Continental Congress resolves that no more slaves shall be imported. In the Northwest Ter- ritory, organized in 1787, slavery is prohibited. The constitution of 1787 prohibits the slave trade after 1808. It is carried on with some degree of openness until 1820, when Congress makes slave-trading, piracy. But the traffic continues surreptitiously even as late as 1858. The impulse given to cotton culture by Eli Whit- ney's invention of the cotton gin in 1793, creates a greater demand for slave labor in the Southern States. Comparatively few slaves axe found in the Northern States. Thus in 1790, of 697,897 slaves in the United States, Vermont re- ports but 17; New Hampshire, 158; Connecticut, 2,759; Pennsylvania, 3,707; New Jersey, 11,423; New York, neaiiy 20,000. In 1800 the whole number is 898,041; in 1810, 1,191,364; in 1820, 1,538,038; iu 1830, 2,009,043. Before 1830, slavery disappears in all the Northern States; in Ver- mont it is aboUshed in 1777; in Massachusetts in 1780; while acts for the gradual emancipation of slaves are passed in other States — -in New York in 1799; in New Jersey in 1804; the final act of abolition in New York being passed in 1817, declaring all slaves free on July 4th, 1827. The slaves are regarded and treated as chattels. As slaves they LABOES or BAPTISTS FOB THE NEGRO IN AMEKICA. 387 have no legal redress for iujuries received; no power to make or en- force contracts; no power to receive or hold property, except in some cases with their master s permission; they are legally disabled from entering into the marriage contract — marriage (so-called) resting wholly on the master's consent and dissolvable at his pleasure; with- out right to the services or even the persons of wife or children; in- competent as witnesses against a white man; and visited with severe penalties for the crime of learning to read or write, these penalties also extending to any daring thus to teach them. Yet they possess political significance, inasmuch as by the constitu- tion of 1787 the representation to which a State is entitled in Con- gress is based upon the entire white and three-fifths of the black population. The native African, fresh from his fetich worship, and incapable of comprehending even common rehgious statements, seems an un- promising subject even for the Christian philanthropist. But though degraded, he is recognized as human, sinful, accountable, in need and capable of redemption through Christ. The obligation to bring him to a knowledge of the truth as it is in Christ, is j)ractically recognized by many Christian ministers, as well as b}- pious masters and mis- tresses, before, as well as in, the nineteenth century. At family devo- tions in many Christian households, the domestics are called in to hear the Sciptures read and to bow reverently as prayer is offered to God. On Sunday, in the same meeting-house masters and slaves hsten to the same sermon — the slaves usually occupying the rear seats or the galleries. Separate services on Sunday afternoon are frequently held for the slaves. Those who give evidence of conver- sion are received into the Church on relation of their experience, after baptism, and sit with their masters at the Lord's table. In many of the Baptist Churches, according to high authority, an act of cruelty to a slave is considered as much a subject of Church disci- pline as any other offense. In the far South, however, on equally high authority such offenses rarely receive attention of the Churches. Before A. D. 1800 we find, as the result of efforts put forth for the conversion of the slaves, that considerable numbers of them have been received into the Baptist Churches of the country. As their numbers increase and accommodations in the same edifice are in- sufficient for both the whites and the negroes, separate Churches for the latter are organized. NaturaUy, this first takes p)lace in cities where population is greatest. The First Colored Baptist Chrurch of Savannah, Ga., dates its 388 HISTOBICAL SKETCH. organization from 1788. The origin of this Church, according to Rippon as quoted in Benedict's History of the Baptists, possesses peculiar interest. About the beginning of the Revolutionany war, a black man, George Leile, sometimes called George Sharp, is converted under the preaching of a Baptist minister, Eev. Matthew Moore, in Burke Co., S. C, by this minister baptized and by the Church of which he is pastor licensed to preach. His labors among the people of his own color on different plantations are blessed to the conversion of many souls. When the British evacuate the country, he removes with others to Jamaica, where like success attends his ministry and a large Church is gathered. Previous to his departure he visits Savannah, where he baptizes Andrew Bryan and three others. "About nine months after his departure, Andrew began to exhort his black brethren and friends and a few whites who assembled to hear him. Edward Davis, Esq., permitted him and his hearers to erect a rough wooden building on his land at Yamacraw, in the suburbs of Savannah. Of this building they were in a short time artfully dispossessed. It appears that these poor defense- less slaves met with much opposition from the rude and merciless white people, who, under various pretences, interrupted their worship, and otherwise treated them in a barbarous manner. Andrew Bryan, and his brother Samson, who was converted about a year after him, were twice imprisoned, and they, with about fifty others, without much ceremony, were severely whipped. Andrew was inhumanly cut, and bled abundantly; but while under their lashes, he held up his hands and told his persecutors, ' that he rejoiced not only to be whipped but would freely suffer death for the cause of Christ. The Chief Justices Henry Osbourne, James Habersham, and David Montague, Esqs., were their examinants, who released them. Jonathan Bryan, Esq., the kind master of Andrew and Samson, interceded for his own servants, and the rest of the sufferers, £ind was much grieved at their punishment. The design of these unrighteous proceed- ings against these poor innocent people, was to stop their religious meetings. Their enemies pretended that under a pretence of religion they were plotting mischief and insurrections; but by well doing, they at length silenced and shamed their persecutors, and acquired a number of very respectable and in- fluential advocates and patrons, who not only rescued them from. the power of their enemies, but declared that such treatment as they had received would be condemned among barbarians. The Chief Justice Osbourne then gave them liberty to continue their worship any time between sun-rising and sun-set; and the benevolent Jonathan Bryan told the magistrates that he would give them the liberty of his own house or barn, at a place called Brampton, about three miles from Savannah, and that they should not be interrupted in their worship. From this period, Andrew and Samson set up meetings at their master's barn, where they had little or no interruption for about two years." Such was the beginning of the first African Church in Savannah, which after having been the mother of others, coxild report in 1848, about 1,200 members. The incident shows how amid opposition LABOKS OF BAPTISTS FOB THE NEQBO IN AMERICA. 389 from the ungodly, the colored people received help and sympathy from their Christian friends in their attempt to lead religious lives. In the minutes of the old Savannah Association for 1812 is the follow- ing note concerning Andrew Bryan: " The association is sensibly affected by the death of the Eev. Amh-ew llryan, a man of color, and pastor of the first colored Church in Savannah. This son of Africa, aftfr suffering inexpressible persecutions in the cause of his Divine Master, was at length permitted to discharge the duties of the ministry among his colored friends in peace and quiet, hundreds of whom, through his instru- mentality, were brought to the knowledge of the truth as it is in Jesus. He closed his extensively useful, and amazingly luminous course, in the lively ex- ercise of faith, and in the joyful hope of a happy immortality." Other colored Baptist Churches appear in various parts of the country; in Portsmouth, Va., 1798; the Second African of Savannah, 1803; the Abyssinnian Church of New York City, 1803; the African or Independent Church in Boston, 1805; the First African of PhUadelphia, 1809; the Ebenezer of New York City, 1825; the First African of St. Louis, 1827 ; the Union Church of Cincinnati, 1827; the Union Church of Philadelphia, and a Church in the District of Columbia in 1832. Doubtless other Chiuxhes date their organization previous to the organization of the Home Mission Society. During the succeeding fifteen or twenty years the increase in the number of colored Churches and Church members is very great. Without going minutely into particulars, we may notice some facts illustrative of this statement. In Eichmond, Va., previous to 1841, the colored members for a long time had been about quadruple the- white members. In 1841 the white Church relinquish their old house of worship to the blacks. Dr. Ryland being pastor of the latter. A few years later they report 2,000 members. In Baltimore, in 1836 there is a Church with 150 members; one in Mobile in 1839 of whom in 1848 it is said, " they have a fine house of worship built by them- selves, and some excellent leaders or licensed preachers among them;" in 1842, one in LouisviUe, Ky., having three years later 644 members; one in Lexington, Ky., reporting in 1846, 1,143 members — the largest in the city, " orderly and flourishing, with preaching every Lord's day; " in 1845 the Manchester Church, Va., with 487 members, and the Norfolk Church with 590 ; and in 1848, in Petersburg, Va., where the organization of a colored Church antedates by many years that of a white Baptist Church — three Churches with 2,500 members. Of the Springfield Church, Augusta, Ga., numbering 1,173 in 1845, it is said the same year, " This large community, with the pastor and a large corps of exhorters, are all of the colored race." In the 390 HISTOEICAL SKETCH. association to which this Church belongs, there are at this period 5,600 colored members. The most of the colored Baptists, however, are at this period, identified with the white Churches, and in Churches of mixed mem- bership the whites often are in the minoiity. Thus the Beaufort, S. C, Church — " this great Baptist interest, which is an agglomeration of branch Churches of the colored population of the surrounding islands " — reports in 1845, 3,323 members, about two-thirds of whom are colored; the first Church, Charleston, in 1846, 1,643 members, of whom 1,382 are colored; the Georgetown Church 831, of whom 798 are colored; while in the Sunbury Association, which in 1846 reports 4,300 members, less than 500 are whites. In Alabama, at this time, the Tuscumbia Church reports 213 mem- bers, only 42 being whites; and the Alabama Association, in 1848 3,500 members, more than half of whom are colored. In Mississippi, the Natchez Church in 1846 reports only 62 whites out of 442 members; Clear Creek, 15 whites out of 154; Grand Gulf, 8 whites out of 113; the Columbus Church, in 1845, 399 members, about four-fifths of whom are colored — the colored members in this association being about one-third of the whole, and in the Central Association, with more than 2,000 members, over one-half. The number of colored Baptists in the United States in 1850, is re- ported but in part. In fifteen Southern and four Northern States, 100 out of 336 associations report 89,695 colored members. There is no report from 146 Southern associations. We may therefore safely estimate the whole number of colored Baptists in this country in 1850 at about 150,000. Results of this character show conclusively that during the days of slavery, many American Baptists were not chargeable with indiffer- ence to the religious welfare of the slaves. In 1801 the Charleston Baptist Association petitions the legislature of South Carolina for an amendment of the law passed the preceding year, imposing restric- tions on religious meetings of the colored people, and renews its petition the following year with a degree of success. Eminent white pastors, like Drs. Puller, Ryland, and Brantly, devote their labors largely to the colored people. Dr. Eyland, for twenty-eight years President of Richmond College, Va., and for twenty-five years pastor of the First African Baptist Church, wrote in 1869, — "For twenty-five years preceding the collapse of the Confederacy, I labored on the Sabbath and at other spare hours, with honest zeal for the spiritual wel- fare of the colored people." LABOES OF BAPTISTS FOR THE NEGEO IN AMERICA. 391 ReT. John M. Peck, missionary of the Massachusetts Society to St. Louis in 1822, reports conversions and baptisms among the colored people, under his ministrations. Rev. James MacDonald in Florida, 1840-46, "baptized about 1,300 converts, mostly people of color.'' In 1846 a ■s^hite minister receives $800 for his services among the slaves in Beaufort and vicinity, and planters frequently give liberally for ministerial labor among the slaves on their large plantations. As Sunday-schools are introduced among the Churches in the earlier part of this century, the colored people in the slave States are sometimes gathered for oral instruction. Thus in the Peniield Church, Ga. (seat of Mercer University), we find in 1848 a separate Sunday-school for the colored people. A chronicle of the time says: " This method (oral) of teaching this portion of their population, is becoming common in the South and West." The eye of the colored man, hov^ever, could not gaze upon, nor his hands handle the pages of a book. It is a pleasure to record ttiat many Baptists at the South protested against the degrading laws against teaching slaves to read, though they do not seem to have been in the majority. Referring to this matter in his address before the Society in 1871, Dr. Winkler says: '•I have always regarded the prohibition of letters to the African as a grave and fatal mistake. This opinion was asserted twenty years ago in the South- em Baptist Biennial Convention at Savannah, and has doubtless left some traces upon the minutes of that body. The jiroject then entertained was to memorialize all the Southern Legislatures upon the subject, and ultimately to introduce a copy of the New Testament into every cottage in the land. Al- though this measure was defeated by powerful influence at the subsequent Convention, and its failure was a keen disappointment, I have not the less ad- mired the patient and self-sacrificing efforts made by so many associations of Christian planters and ministers, to relieve the want of books by missions and methods of oral instruction." In January, 1820, the Board of the Baptist General Convention adopt, as their missionaries, CoUin Teague and Lott Carey, two brethren of color, from the Baptist Church at Richmond, who in January, 1821, sail from Norfolk to Liberia, Africa, where a blessing- attends their labors. Rev. Mr. Carey purchased his freedom and ob- tained an education in Virginia years before his going to Africa. About this time considerable interest is felt by both the whites and the colored people in the evangelization of Africa. ' ' A Georgia planter " in 1823 sends to the Massachusetts Education Society ten dollars, as " part of the proceeds of a cotton field, for benevolent pur- poses," and designates some of it to the Colonization Society, saying " My servants would show their large white teeth when, to encourage 392 HISTOEIOAL SKETCH. them to do their work well, I informed them that this cotton was designed to be a means of enlightening their brethren in Africa." Ministers of marked ability are mentioned among the colored Churches in the days of slavery; men like Greorge Leile and Andrew Bryan, in S. C, of whom mention has been made, and J. B. Mecham, of St. Louis, Mo., " a man of extraordinary enterprises in benevolent efforts toward his own race." Eev. Thomas Paul from 1805 for about twenty-five years pastor of the Church in Boston, is described as hav- ing a vigorous understanding, a vivid imagination, interesting in personal appearance, graceful in his elocution, and remarkably suc- cessful as a minister of the Gospel. In the mixed Churches of this period, the colored members have no voice in aifairs, iinless in the reception and discipline of members of their own race. The separate Churches of colored people are nominally independent as to their spiritual affairs, choosing their own pastors and deacons, granting hcenses to preach, administering the ordinances and conducting their own discipline. Their property, however, is held by white trustees, and the Churches are commonly considered " branch Churches " or " auxiliary " to the white Churches from which they have gone forth, and which still sustain general advisory or supervisory relations to them. As in the Savannah As- sociation, so in many others, " their Churches with iheir pastor's names, uniformly stand on the minutes, according to their seniority as to their organization." Under such religious influences, to a considerable extent, a genera- tion before the organization of the Home Mission Society, and to a greater extent a generation later, the colored Baptists of the country would naturally acquire no inconsiderable knowledge of Divine things, including the organization and government of a Church of Christ, so that when brought forth from the state of slavery into that of freedom, they are not altogether heathen, nor devoid of under- standing in these matters. At the formation of the Home Mission Society, in 1832, the subject of special missionary labor among the colored people is not con- sidered. It seems to be taken for granted that the missionaries of the Society will include them in their ministrations as circumstances favor. Hence, in 1848, Dr. Hill states through the pubUc press that the missionaries of the Society, in preaching the Gospel, are re- stricted by no narrower limits than those contained in the great com- mission: that "they deliver their message to every creature within their reach — the rich and the poor, the bond and the free." And LABORS OF BAPTISTS FOR THE NEGRO IN AMERICA. 393 he announces with special satisfaction how missionaries Huckins, in Texas, and McDonald, in Florida, have labored with much success among the colored people. Other missionaries in Georgia, Missouri and elsewhere do the same. The work of the Society, in this direction, between 1832 and 1862 — ^nearlj' a generation — is limited, however, by reason of circum- stances to be related. In 1832, the great anti-slavery contest in England culminates in the introduction and passage of a biU for the abolition of slavery, throughout the wide domatas of Great Britain, after 1834. The effect of this in America is to strengthen the hands of those who for years had been agitating the abolition of slavery here. Up to this time it had been regarded as a matter of State legislation. But in 1833 the Anti-Slavery Association is formed for the purpose of rid- ding the land of slavery by constitutional enactments of the general government. Discussion waxes warmer on both sides. Religious organizations pass resolutions on this subject, touching man's inalien- able rights. The discussion, after lengthened efforts to exclude it, enters the Society. In 1844, at the annual meeting of the Society, in Philadelphia, the subject is introduced for the first time in the form of a resolution by Eev. S. Adlam, of Me., to the effect that slaveholding should not debar a minister from appointment as a missionar}- of the Society. He explains that his resolution is put in a negative form purposely, but he and others who are opposed to the appointment of slavehold- ing missionaries, want an unequivocal answer to the question. Rev. Richard Fuller, of S. C, offers an amendment to the effect that, as the constitution of the Society allows auxiliary Societies the right of appointment and designation of funds, any action concerning slavery or anti-slavery is unconstitutional, as well as unwise; that the Society is only an agency to receive and disburse funds committed to it ac- cording to the wishes of contributors, and should not meddle with this matter. The subject is warmly discussed Friday forenoon, Monday afternoon and Tuesday forenoon, when the amendment of Dr. Fuller prevails by a vote of 123 to 61. Immediately, Eev. J. S. Maginnis, of N. Y., moves the appointment of a committee consisting of three from the North, three from the South, and three from the West, together with the chairman, " to take into consideration the subject of an amicable dissolution of this Society, or to report such alterations in the constitution as will admit of the co-operation of brethren who 25 394 HISTORICAL SKETCH. cherish conflicting views on the subject of slavery.'' The names of this committee are Hon. Heman Lincoln, of Mass., Chairman; J. L. Dagg, Ga. ; J. B. Tajior, Va. ; W. B. Johnson, S. C. ; J. Going, Ohio; H. Malcom, Ky.; J. Sherwood, lU.; P. Chnrch, N. Y.; H. Jackson, Mass. ; and, by motion of Dr. Fuller, Nathaniel Colver, of Mass. Among the men engaged in the great debate at this meeting we find Richard Fuller, J. B. Jeter, Nathaniel Colver, Spencer H. Cone, Bartholomew T. Welch. While the latter is speaking in his impassioned manner, holding the audience spell-bound. Dr. Fuller interrupts him with the question: " What would you do if you had the power ? " Instantly flashes back the reply, in tones that thrill the vast con- gregation: "Do? Dof Proclaim liherly throughout all the land, to all the inhabitants thereof! Thai is what I tvould do!" The long and uncontrollable applause following this utterance is significant as to the drift of sentiment among the friends of the Society. At Providence, in 1845, the majority report of the committee, ap- pointed the year before, is adverse to any alteration of the constitu- tion or plan of operation. A counter report is brought in by Dr. Colver. Both are discussed at the first sessjon. The discussion mns on thi-ough Tuesday evening. Thursday morning the whole subject is refeiTed to a separate committee, consisting of Brethren Maginnis, Tucker, Webb, Taylor, of Va., Wayland, Sears, and Duncan. Dr. Wayland declines to serve. It is evident that separation is inevitable. The special committee submit the foUovring report: "As the existing Society was planted at the North, has its Executive Board there, and there received a charter of incorporation, which it seems desirable to preserve, and as a separation seems to many minds inevitable, owing to the strong views of Churches and individuals against the appointment of slave- holders to serve the Society, and as such views prevail principally at the North, therefore, in case of such separation, we recommend the adoption of the follow- ing resolutions: 1st. Resolved, Should such separation among the former friends and patrons of the Society be deemed necessary, that the existing charter be retained by the Northern and other Churches, which may be willing to act together upon the basis of restriction against the appointment of slaveholders. 2d. Resolved, That the Executive Board be instructed, in such case, to adjust, vipon amicable, honorable and liberal principles, whatever claims may be pre- sented by brethren who shall feel, upon the separation, unable further to co-operate with the Society, or disposed to form a eparate organization at the South. " After much discussion, the report is adopted. The Society takes no action on the appointment of slaveholders, or in any other respect LABORS OF BAPTISTS FOB THE NEGKO IN AMERICA. 395 which can be used as a reason for separation; but leaves the respon- sibihty of separation -with those who choose to take the step; it being- well understood, however, that it will doubtless come, and provision being made for the contingency. Hence the separation takes place, not as the result of positive action by the Society, but by the logic of events. Southern brethren withdraw and organize the Southern Baptist Convention in 1845. Though an attempt is made in 1846 to engraft upon the constitution some anti-slavery restrictions, yet in the cir- cumstances, this is felt to be unnecessary. In 1849 Dr. Colver secures the appointment of a committee to investigate representa- tions " that this Society is in some way fraternally connected with American slavery." This committee, consisting of Drs. Nathaniel Colver, John Peck, and Edward Lathrop, after full examination, pre- sent a detailed report, the conclusion of which is: " That in so far as your committee are able to ascertain there is no relation or action of the Society which involves directly or indirectly the countenance and fellowship of slavery." So ends the controversy. The Board of the Society in 1851, in answer to inquiries whether any attention is bestowed upon the colored refugees in Canada, state that their Chui'ches and ministers have received aid, and that there is no discrimination against them — that the inquiry is never raised whether applicants for aid are black or white, bond or free. Direc- tions are also given how to send to these needy people, boxes of clothing. For a few years after the withdrawal of Southern brethren, mission- aries of the Society labor in some of the Southern States; but as lines become more sharply drawn, on the subject of slavery, little or nothing is done therein among either whites or blacks until in the fulness of the time Jehovah bursts open the long barred doors, letting in light and liberty. CHAPTEE XV. First Work foe the Freedmen. "Proclaim liberty throughout all the land unto all the inhabitants thereof." Lev. XXV. 10. We come to 1861. "The irrepressible conflict" concerning slavery, culminates in the collision of armed forces on the field of battle in the States of the South. The middle wall of partition is broken down by shot and shell, and, through the breaches, thousands of helpless slaves enter the lines of the Union annies. Be- tween the firing of the first hostile gun against Tort Sumter, April 12th, 1861, and the ap]Dointment by the Society of the first man to in- vestigate the condition of these refugees, Jan. 30th, 1862, nine months pass. During these months the prevalent expectation has been that the war would " soon be over." But as the clouds become thicker and more poi-tentous, and as men begin to feel that somehow the terrific struggle will eventuate in the Liberation of the slave, the Christians of the North, while freely contribiiting for the mainte- nance of the Union, assume the additional burden of meeting, at least in part, the religious necessities of these people who have so long looked northward in hope of help. Under instructions from the Board, Eev. Howard Osgood visits Fortress Monroe and vicinity, and, returning, repoi-ts to the Board Feb. 27th. The report is referred to the Committee on Missions. As the annual meeting of the Society is approaching, the Board de- cide to await its instructions. Meantime the course of affairs makes plainer the path of duty. After much discussion Congress passes a bill for the abolition of slavery within the District of Columbia, with compensation to the owners. This bOl is approved the 16th of April by President Lin- coln. Six days before, another biU, approved by the President, pro- viding for the gradual abolishment of slavery, with compensation to States accepting its terms, was adopted. These things indicate the wide opening of the door for Christian effort among the blacks^ of FIRST WORK FOR THE FREEDJIEN. 397 the South. Thousands flock into the District of CohTnibia. General emancipation, as a '■ miHtary necessity," is talljeJ of. At the annual nieetinj^- of the Society in Providence, May 29th, 18(52, that part of the report of the Board relating to the re-occupa- tion of Southern fields is referred to a special committee, consisting of Eev. B. T. Welch, N. Y.; Rev. N. Colver, 111.; Rev. G. B. Ide, Mass. ; Rev. B. P. Byram, R. I.; and W. (i. Richardson, Mass. It is a noteworthy coincidence that the first two men on this committee to whom is entrusted the duty of recommending to the Society a policy for the future, are the same who, eighteen years before, were in the forefront of the great discussion in Philadelphia. They bring in the following report : " IVliereas, We recognize in the recent abolition of slavery in the District of Columbia, and in the setting free of thousands of bondmen by the advancement of our national armies into the insurgent States, it most impressive indication that Divine Providence is about to break the chains of the enslaved millions in our land, and thus furnish an unobstructed entrance for the Gospel among vast multitudes who have hitherto been shut out from its pure teachings; and "Whereas, We see in the entire reorganization of the social and religious state of the South, which must inevitably follow the successful overthrow of the rebellion, the Divine Hand most distinctly and most imperatively beck- oning us on to the occupancy of a field broader, more important, more prom- ising than has ever yet invited our toils ; therefore " Resolved,'Tha.t we recommend the Society to take immediate steps to supply with Christian instruction, by means of missionaries and teachers, the emanci- pated slaves — whether in the District of Columbia or in other places held by our forces — and also to .inaugurate a system of operations for carrying the Gospel alike to free and bond throughout the whole southern section of our country, so fast and so far as the progress of our arms, and the restoration of order and law shall open the way. " The recommendations, after full discussion, are adopted at the second session. June 25th, 1862, the Board vote — " That immediate measures be taken for the occupation by our mission- aries of such Southern fields as in the Providence of God may be opened to our operations." At the same meeting Rev. Isaac "W. Brinkerhoff and Rev. Jona- than W. Horton are commissioned to labor among the blacks on the island of St. Helena, S. C. ; and Sept. 16th Solomon Peck, D. D., for many years Corresponding Secretary of the Missionary Union, who volunteers his services, is commissioned to Beaufort, S. C. Under his ministrations the colored members of the Baptist Church are col- lected and hundreds of converts added to their number. For sev- eral years, in this locality, through the labors of Dr. Peck and others, 398 HISTORICAL SKETCH. great progress is made in the redemption of the people. Dimng the winter of 1865-6 the additions to the church number about 500. Thousands of the refugees who followed Sherman's army to the Sea Islands are also brought into this great mission field. In 1867 it is reported that the church at Beaufort " numbers over 4,000 members, and is divided into four branches, each having a preacher who co- operates with the j)astor." President Lincoln announces Sept. 22, 1862, that he will recom- mend to Congress the passage of a bill for the emancipation of slaves in all portions of the country that may be in rebellion against the Government; the act to go into effect Jan. 1, 1863. This and subse- c[uent events give a new impulse to the purpose and work of the Society. The Emancipation Proclamation is issued Jan. 1, 1863. Soon thereafter Eev. H. C. Fish, of New Jersey, at the request of the Board, proceeds to Washington to inquire into the condition of the freed people there. He brings back a gloomy picture of their temporal and spiritual condition. He tells of about 15,000 " contra- bands" in Washington and Alexandria, often haK-clad, lodging in shanties, sheds, old slave pens, tents and baiTacks, seven to fifteen persons occupying a room about twelve feet square, men, women, and infants crowded together in these close quarters — a sight to make one shudder. " The distinguishing traits of humanity are nearly effaced. We had, before, no idea of how near human beings may approximate to the brutes. Most of them have no more self-reliance, or capacity for self-help, than children. They have no idea of economy or accumulation. "In some sense these contrabands are very religious people. They are excitable, impressible, seemingly devout in a very high degree; and there is, no doubt, much real piety among them. But it often has with it a strange inter- mixture of ignorance and superstition and downright immorality. The moral feelings are benumbed. As to conscience, to use the language of one of the superintendents, the whole thing seems rubbed out. They are most relig- ious; but it is a religion entirely destitute of morality ! Such is the influence of slavery ! This is the religion which we have been told the institution fosters 1 "Helpless, hopeless, friendless, these poor creatures appeal to us most loudly for assistance ! Not a man in the whole camp to care for their souls ! Not a teacher to instruct them even in the lowest branches of learning ! "Few, if any, missionary fields, as we believe, make a stronger demand upon our denomination to-day than that here indicated. Difficult indeed is the problem. What are we to do for the freedmen which are being thrown in in- creasing numbers upon our hands ? One thing is certain, they must not be ne- glected. And upon whom else so clearly rest this obligation as upon Northern Baptists?" The appalling revelation of the condition of the colored people. FIRST WOEK FOR THE FREEDMEN. 399 after more than two hundred years of residence as slaves in the most refined section of the South, arouses Christian sympathy and effort in their behalf. As the war is still in progress, only a few points occupied by the Union forces are open to the Society's mis- sionaries. These find themselves unequal to the task and call for assistants to instruct the blacks. In September, 1863, the Board adopt and announce their definite purpose and policy to send — " Assistants to our missionaries in the South, to engage in such instruction of the colored people as will enable them to read the Bible and to become self- supporting and self-directing churches. The Board will gladly receive all moneys contributed and designated for this purpose, and appropriate the same agree- ably to the wishes of the donors; the moneys thus designated to be termed the Fkeedmen's Fund." As the constitution of the Society allows of the reception and the use of designated funds, this action of the Board meets the case and answers the question whether the Society could properly take up the work of instructing the colored people. Until this time thous- ands of dollars from Baptists have gone through other agencies, pro- fessing to be undenominational, into work for the freedmen. This action of the Board is hailed with gTeat delight throughout New England. At the First Baptist Church in Boston, Oct. 26, a large meeting is held, at" which each of the New England State Conven- tions is requested to appoint a committee of seven, to be called the Feeediien's CoinriTTEE, these committees, acting jointly, to constitute a New England Freedmen's Aid Commission, "to advise and co- operate with the Home Mission Board " in raising ixiiids and sending out and recommending suitable persons for assistants in the South. Provisional committees are appointed until the conventions meet, when regular committees are duly appointed. Interest deepens and spreads. Several missionaries and fovu'teen assistants are appointed for the Southern field before April, 1864; most of them supported by the New England Commission, which had raised nearly $2,000 for this purpose. In 1864 Rev. Asa Prescott and Eev. Thomas Hensen with an assistant, are at Norfolk, Va. ; Rev. E. T. Hiscox, with two assistants, at Alexandria, Va. ; Rev. Carlos Swift at Washington, N. C. ; Eev. J. M. Mace at Washington, D. C. ; Rev. Solo- mon Peck, with an assistant, at Beaufort, Rev. Andrew Wilkins at Port Royal, Rev. W. S. Phillips, with two assistants, at St. Helena, S. C. ; Rev. J. B. White, Miss. ; Rev. Isaac J. Hoile and Rev. H. G. Dewitt, with four assistants, at Memphis, Tenn. ; Rev. J. T. Westover, at Nashville, 400 HISTORICAL SKETCH. Tenn. ; Miss J. P. Moore at Island No. 10, Tenn. ; Rev. J. W. Horton at New Orleans. These all have to endure hardness as good soldiers ; their work involving discomforts and privations of no ordinary kind. How their hearts become wedded to their high calling is shown by the fact that nearly twenty years later some of them are still in the service — veterans, victorious ! At Port Royal the missionaries meet with much success, but also with much opposition from " persons who have labored constantly, and by every means in their power, to turn away the colored Bap- tists fi'om the Baptist communion, and, if possible, to break up their churches. " So aggravating is this procedure, both to the col- ored people themselves, to the missionaries, and to the friends of the Society, that the Board, in the Annual Report for 1864, remonstrate against these measures to alienate from their faith the thousands of colored people there, seven-tenths of whom, by profession or by pref- erence, are undeniably Baptist. " Can any one tell," say the Board, " why these scores of Methodists, Congregationalists, Unitarians and Universalists have been thus poured in upon them, and largely at the expense of the Government, to disturb their faith, and, if possi- ble, to destroy their churches," and this, too, when other large fields, where few colored Baptists are found, are open ? The report of the Committee on "Work among Freedmen, pre- sented in 1864 by Dr. S. Haskell, of Michigan, calls for support of denominational agencies, and happily applies to the Freedmen the words of Scripture : " '/ will leave in the midst of thee an afflicted and poor people, and they shall trust in the name of the Lord ' — afflicted, and therefore objects of sympathy; poor, and therefore objects of charity; prepared to trust in the name of the Lord, and there- fore encouraging objects of evangelic labor." At the annual meeting in Philadelphia, in 1864, while the country is enveloped in thick darkness and men's hearts almost fail for fear of the issue of the great conflict, the Society, in adopting the report of the committee on the state of the country (Dr. Ide, of Massachu- setts, chairman), takes strong ground to aid and comfort the Grov- ernment. The following resolutions, after earnest and patriotic utter- ances from several brethren, are unanimously adopted, and ordered to be communicated to the President and the Secretary of War : "While fully believing that it becomes us, as a religious body, to abstain from all expression of opinion on qiiestions purely political, we yet cannot but feel that, as the representatives of a Society organized for the extension of the Gospel in our own country, we should be false to patriotism and to Christianity FIRST WOBK TDK THE FREEDIIEX. 401 alike, were we to withhold the utterance of our sentiments in reference to the fearful life-struggle through which the nation is now passing, and the great principles of eternal right and justice which underlie that struggle. There- fore, "Resolved, That we regard the rebellion, inaugurated by a portion of the Southern States with the design of destroying the Union founded by our fathers, and erecting a slave-holding confederacy in its place, as utterly cause- less and inexcusable— a crime against civilization, humanity, freedom, and God — unparalleled in all the centuries. " 2. That we tender to the President of the United States and to those as- sociated with him in the Government, the assurance of our entire confidence and of our earnest sympathy with them in their efforts to maintain the integrity of the Republic; of our prayers for their success; of our readiness to sustain them by the sacrifice of property and life; and of our hearty assent to the policy of conquering disunion by the uprooting of slavery — its cause. " 3. That we rejoice in the interest manifested by the national authorities in the establishment of schools, and the reconstruction of Christian institutions throughout the recovered portions of the Southern land, as an evidence of their practical recognition of the Gospel as the only sure basis and the best safeguard of public peace and prosperity; and that we hereby offer them our most cordial thanks for the facilities afforded to our own, as well as to kindred organizations in the prosecution of this momentous work. "4. That, however prolonged may be the conflict, and whatever it cost, our trust in the final triumph of liberty and righteousness remains unshaken; and that, equally in defeat as in victory, we hold fast to the conviction that a merciful though chastening God will, in His own time, bring forth from the carnage and woe of this civil war a brighter, grander future for our country and the world." Sublime language for days of dense darkness to the natiu-al eye ! Dr. Ide, Senator Doolittle, and Hon. A. HubbeU are appointed a com- mittee to convey to the President and the Secretary of War these resolutions, which service they perfonn, accompanied by a delegation of more than a hundred members of the Society. President Lincoln receives them with great cordiality and replies in fitting terms. In January, 1865, the House of Representatives reconsiders the joint action of June, 1864, adverse to an amendment of the Consti- tution prohibiting slavery in the United States, and by a vote of 119 to 56 decides to submit the question to the State Legislatures. The announcement is received with the wildest enthusiasm, and as ratifi- cation by the requisite number of States is accepted as a foregone conclusion, the fiiends of the freedmen gather up their energies for the greater work which is sure to follow. CHAPTER XVI. Work Among the FREEDivrEN — the New Era. And in that day shall the deaf hear the words of the book, and the eyes of the blind shall see out of obscurity, and out of darkness. The meek also shall increase their joy in the Lord, and the poor among men shall rejoice in the Holy One of Israel. Isaiah xxix. 18, 19. Before the meeting of tlie Society at St. Louis, May 18th, 186.5, a new day has dawned for America. The Constitutional Convention of Missouri, Jan. 11th, votes to abolish slavery, and the shackles fall from 114,931 slaves. April 9th, Lee surrenders at Appomattox Court House. April 14th, occurs the awful tragedy of President Lincoln's assassination. The war is ended. The slave is free. T^Tiat of the future, with its tremendous responsibilities? Nearly four millions of freedmen are thrown like waifs on the sea of political strife. They are houseless, penniless, without business experience, without capital or credit, their social, civil, and religious condition chaotic. How to evolve order; how out of the mire of servile degradation to pro- duce the lilies of the Christian virtues; how to fit them for citizenship; for the duties of Cluu'cb organization; how to displace superstition with truth; how to educate them to read and think for themselves; how to provide them with meeting-houses, of which they have but few; how to train the ministers, most of whom cannot read a sentence in the Scriptures; — these are some of the problems confronting American Baptists at the meeting of the Society in 18G5. It is estimated that at the close of the war, nearly 400,000 of these people are Baptists. The South is impoverished. The black man is gxound between the upper and nether mOlstones of poverty and poUtics. To the close of the war, the common school system is unknown in the South. The door of no schoolhouse opens to the children of these emancipated millions. They need the schoolhouse and the schoolmaster, the meeting-house and the missionary, in a thousand places. How and by whom shall these be provided? Such are the questions to be considered at the St. Louis meeting. It is a great gathering of six hundred at the Second Baptist Church WOBK AMONG THE FKEEDMEN THE NEW ERA. 403 in that city. Rev. Galusha Anderson, its dauntless pastor, in his in- spiring and patriotic address of welcome, says, " For many years the black man has been compelled to procure from the civil authorities a pass to cross the Mississippi; but, as an evidence of the new era on which we have entered, a convention of colored Baptists, coming from several States, will assemble in this city next week, and, thank God ! they will come as you have, without passes, and we shall greet them in the name of our common Lord. . . When we invited j'ou, we were a slave State, and the smoke of battle still hung thick over our borders; but we greet you, thank God ! amid the dawning light of peace, in free Missouri. The foot of no bondman presses the soil of this mighty commonwealth." President M. B. Anderson, of N. Y., in his soul-stii-ring address as President of the Society, characterizing .the Society's work for the freedmen as " the great work before us," says, — "It has been asked. What will you do with the negro? God does not re- quire of us an answer to this. Our question is. What will we cZo /or the negro? God will tell us, when it pleaseth Him, what to ihi with the negro. Let us do our work, and leave the rest to God. Let us organize them into Churches and Sunday-schools; teach them to labor, and to make of themselves men in every sense. God will do the rest." The time has arrived for the Society to deteiinine its line of oper- ation in the South. But embarrassment is occasioned by certain other movements in the denomination, looking to the prosecution of work among the freedmen. " The National Theological Institute," organized at Washington in Dec, 1864, and beginning operations early in 1865, issues its circulars and appeals for educational and religious efforts among the freedmen, announcing before the Society's annual meeting that schools had been planted in several places. Still further, " The Freedmen's Bureau," organized by the government in January, 1865, to the management of which Gen. Howard is appointed in May, and which goes into active operation during the summer, adds to the doubts of some about the wisdom, the expediency, and even the right of the Society to engage extensive- ly in educational work for the freedmen, inasmuch as government aid is thus to be extended. The Annual Eeport of the Board, prepared by Dr. Backus, has no uncertain sound. It tells of $4,978.69 received for the Freedmen's Fund, and of 68 laborers in twelve Southern States; it asserts that " on no other Society is so much depending; to no other are there so many persons of the same faith looking for sympathy;'' and then thus announces the purpose of the Board : 404 HISTOKICAL SKETCH. " Constantly has the work grown upon their hands, assuming new interest and importance, until, impelled by their own oon-victions of duty and the public sympathy in this direction, they have resolved to enter upon an enlarged and more comprehensive plan for its prosecution; and do now most earnestly call upon Baptist pastors and churches through the North to aid them in this under- taking. They look upon this claim as special and urgent. They feel impelled to a cultivation of this field at this unparalleled crisis, not only by the dictates of humanity and a common Christian philanthropy, but also from the fact that a very large portion of the colored people of the South are Baptists in their Church relations, or their religious preferences, for which reason the Society can work among them with more acceptance and with more success than any other organized agency." Following the report, the committee on the state of the country Taring in a series of resolutions, the last of which expresses the opinion that it is — "Both the undeniable right of the class referred to, and the indispensable condition of an assured peace, and of the highest prosperity of the country, that they be invested with the elective franchise, and with all the privileges of whatever kind that belong to American citizenship." These resolutions, " unanimously adopted," place the Society in the front rank of those toiling for the elevation of the freedmen. A protracted discussion, however, ensues on the following resolu- tions, which are finally adopted: " Sesolved, That the Society will expect of its Executive Board, that, un- deterred by any impracticable strict construction, they should feel themselves bound to carry into effect, in all wise and feasible ways, the evangelization of the freedmen, and to aid them in the erection or procurement of Church and school edifices, when requisite. "Hesolved, That the Society will expect of all churches and associations con- nected with it, a vigorous and hearty co-operation not only in raising the funds needed in the present exigency, but also in commending to the Board for em- ployment, such fitting instruments — preachers, colporteurs and teachers, male and female— as they know to be well qualified and faithful." With the adoption of these resolutions the Society stands com- mitted to a broader,' more comprehensive policy. Most pronounced aro its utterances as expressed in the report of the committee on work in the South. "We should devoutly recognize in these upheavals of society the hand of God, and be swift to follow in the track of his majestic providences. We ought to bend every energy and employ every available resource in giving the Gospel in its fullness to all the recently slaveholding States, with no truth which per- tains to either God or man mutilated or repressed." The work in the South must be prosecuted by men " emphatically WOBK AMONG THE FREEDMEN THE NEW ERA. 405 loj'al to good governmeut and to God, and who feel the strongest and tenderest sj'mpathy with downtrodden humanity;" men con- cerning whom there is " the most abundant and undoubted joroof that they are opposed to every form of oppression;" men "who have unyielding endurance, and are wiUing to suffer, if need be, with that Saviour whose glory they shall finally share." The action is hailed with general satisfaction at the North; and when on the 18th of December, 1865, President Johnson officially announces that a majority of the States have ratified the constitu- tional amendment abolishing slavery, and thus the door of access to the colored people swings wide open, the Baptists of the North enter to prosecute the work on a broader and more substantial basis. The methods of the Society contemplate three things: Greneral mis- sionary work in winning men to Christ and gathering them into churches; secular education to enable the people to read the Bible; the education of ministers through ministers' classes at central points. Neary every missionary devotes a part of his time regularly to the instruction of the colored ministers and people. Among these we find Prof. H. J. Ripley, at Savannah, Ga. ; Dr. Solomon Peck, at Beaufort, N. C; Rev. H. L. Wayland, at Nashville, Tenn. ; Rev. D. W. Phillips, at Enoxville, Tenn., and others elsewhere; while in the schools are gathered over 4, 000 pupils, eager to learn, and the most recep- tive, most plastic people God ever gave His Church to fashion for Himself. Thirty-five missionaries, with sixty-two assistant mission- aries are reported as laboring exclusively among the freedmen dur- ing 1865-6. Designated funds for the freedmen come into the Treasury to the amount of $21,386.26, while $40,000 are expended during the same year. The Board feel authorized in drawing thus largely on general receipts, under the instructions of the Society in 1865. But some are not content that the Society shall do this work of Christian education, questioning whether it is fully warranted by the constitution, and alleging that the diversion of funds will seriously cripple Western missionary operations. On the other hand it is held that this is, indeed, missionary work of the highest order, and there is no fear that Western missions will suffer in consequence of it. Early in 1866 a committee of the National Theological Institute, a charter having been obtained from Congress, ask of the Board of the Society a conference in regard to calling a general convention to deter- mine whether the Society or a distinct organization, like the " In- 406 HISTORICAL SKETCH. stitute," shall conduct the work of Christian education for the colored people. The conference takes place in April, resulting in an under- standing that the Society at its coming meeting should afford oppor- tunity for the consideration of the question, and "that the denomi- nation generally be invited to be present and participate in the con- ference." The meeting in Tremont Temple, Boston, in May, 1866, is large and influential. The discussion on the questions whether the Societj' shall go on with the establishment of schools, and provide for the purchase of property and raising and controlling the necessary funds by a supervisory committee, runs through three sessions. Finally, after the discussion and rejection of many resolutions, amendments, and substitutes, the following, offered by Dr. Hiscox, of N. Y., is adopted by an almost unanimous vote : " Eesolved, That the Board of this Society be instructed to continue their work among the freedmen, with such increased efficiency as the means placed at their disposal will allow; giving such especial attention to the religious educa- tion of the colored preachers as in their discretion the circumstances of the case demand and their means will permit." This disposition of a question so important, a question in which the denomination had felt so deep an interest, is greeted with satisfaction, the vast audience arising and singing: "The morning light is breaking." The leaders of the new Society, finding a large majority of the denomination in favor of prosecuting this work through the Home Mission Society, cheerfully and gracefully resign their offices, bowing to the will of their brethren, determined that the denomina- tion should not be divided by their agency. The Society instructs the Board in its discretion to appoint two additional Secretaries, in order that the work at the West and South may receive proper attention. Early in 1867 Rev. J. B. Simmons, of Philadelphia, is elected an additional Secretary, and enters on his duties April 15th, it being understood that his attention will be given conjointly with Dr. Backus, to the Society's work at large. But, to the surprise of many, the " Institute " is reorganized by some of its friends, who do not concede that the action above referred to necessarily carries with it the dissolution of the organization. The headquarters of the Institute are transferred to Boston. Many eminent and excellent men still hold to it. Its annual meeting in 1867, when Eev. J. D. Fulton is chosen president, appoints a committee to confer with a similar committee that may be appointed by the Home Mission ■WORK AMONG THE TREEDMEN THE NEW ERA. 407 Society at the Chicago meeting, " in regard to the work in which we are engaged." Schools are reported under Dr. Turney, at Washing- ton, Alexandria, "Williamsburg, and Lynchburg; under Dr. Colver al Richmond and Petersburg. Eeceipts for the year are $18,000 in cash and $3,000 in clothing, books, &c. The Society, however, resting on the action of the previous year, and seeing no good to follow the reopening of discussion, decides adversely to the conference, and adopts resolutions supporting the Board, — "In carrying on and extending that portion of their work which has already given instruction to more than three hundred colored brethren engaged in the ministry or having it in view, as equally demanded by the exigencies of the Society, whose great object is to promote the preaching of the Gospel in every part of the land;" and also "bidding God-speed to any similar or affiliated in- stitution having in view the same or kindred objects." In adopting the report of the Board, the Society, not relin- quishing common school instruction, yet recognizing the influence of the preachers as leaders, perceive that if the youth are educated while the preachers are neglected, the former, from their higher intellectual plane, wiU look down on the latter; and these, in consequence, will lose much of their influence over the educated youth, who will drift into immoraUty and infidehty. Hence it is declared that "the most direct, accessible, and effective way of teaching the mass of the colored people is by educating the colored ministry. " It is further declared that the irregular instruction imparted by missionaries, while important, is inadequate; and that established institutions are demanded. To this end efforts are at once directed. In Washington, D. C, and in NashviUe, Tenn., before April, 1867, grounds and buildings are procured valued at $10,000; good accommodations are obtained for Dr. Chaplin's school, at New Orleans, La. ; while at Raleigh, Richmond, Alexandria, Culpepper, Fredericksburg, Williamsburg, Petersburg, Murfreesboro, Albany, and Ashland, other schools are in operation, some of them with a view to permanency. Over three hundred preachers receive instruction. Ministers' and deacons' "In- stitutes " are also held. Fifty-nine teachers are employed in day schools for the education of colored youth. Assisted by advanced scholars they give instruction to 6,136 pupils. Positive Christian influence and teaching prevail in the schools. Many are converted. A vast amount of missionarj^ labor is performed by these teachers in the communities where schools are located. As to purelj^ missionary work, the report of 1867 says, — 408 HISTORICAL SKETCH. " Fifty ordained ministers, or about one-sixth of the whole number em- ployed by the Society during the year, have been commissioned to labor ■ ex- clusively for the colored people. Thirty of them were colored preachers, and have devoted themselves to the work of the Lord in important cities and districts in the Southern States. We have aided ninety-seven colored Baptist Churches, by partially or wholly supporting their pastors, or by helping them to secure meeting-houses. " For the work nearly $37,000 have been received. The denomina- tion rallies around the Society which at the meeting in 1867, with a settled policy and with additional Corresponding Secretaries, pro- ceeds to grander undertakings. Inasmuch as the whole work of secular and religious education, for both old and j^oung, cannot be carried on by the Society, and also as a result of the policy above mentioned, the Board in 1868 re- port that, — "We have sustained schools and teachers for the education of colored children only so far as special provisions for their support have been made, apart from our general fund." A similar statement is again made in 1869. In 1869-1870, 3,720 colored pupils are reported in week-day schools and classes taught by the Society's missionaries, in 1870-71, 2,768. But from this, time forward secular or day school instruction receives less and less attention, efforts being concentrated on higher schools for the education of preachers and teachers. But not yet is the Society left in undisputed possession of the field. " The National Theological Institute " is rent in twain in 1868 by the course of some in Washington and vicinitj% who seek its control. The regular organization with headquarters at Boston thereupon ask a conference with the Society about the Southern work. After several resolutions have been introduced, the whole subject, with documents relating thereto, is referred to a committee of seven, to propose some plan of adjustment and to report in 1869. This Committee, consisting of S. E. Mason, D.D., Mass.; Wm. Hague, D.D., Mass.; T. D. Anderson, D.D., N. Y.; J. D. Pulton, D.D., Mass.; Nathan Bishop, LL.D., N. Y. ; S. Peck, D.D., Mass.; Thos. Armitage, D.D., N.Y. ; report in 1869, recommending the Society — "To organize a special department in its Board and to elect a Secretary for the prosecution of this work ; and that the Secretary so elected shall transact the business of the department at the rooms in New York, and devote all his time and energies to this new department, under the direction of the Board; " " That hereafter, in electing members of the Board, three brethren shall be WORK AMONG THE FREEDMEN THE NEW ERA. 409 chosen from Boston and vicinity, with special reference to service on a stand- ing committee of five, to be appointed by the Board; and that said committee meet as often as they may deem necessary and report to the Board, at least once in three months, all measures that relate to the working of this department." This action satisfies all parties, making, as it does, definite provision for the education of preachers, and the decision is accepted as final. The Board of Managers now transfer the work of the Institute to the Home llission Society, which adopts as its own the schools and teachers; and in 1870 resolutions are introduced in the Society's meeting at Philadelphia to petition Congress to annul and declare Toid the charter of " The National Theological Institute and Univer- sity," on the ground that Wayland Seminary makes adequate pro- vision for the education of preachers and teachers, at Washington, and that it is the wish of the denomination that the American Baptist Home Mission Society should do this work. The resolutions are referred to a committee including some of the officers of the Institute. They report in favor of the measiu-e and the appointment of a committee of three to lay the matter before Congress. The report is adopted unan- imously; and Drs. J. B. Simmons, J. D. Fulton, and G. W. Samson are constituted the committee, who successfully perform this service. So, after four j^ears, peace and unity are reached, and the Home Mission Society, eight years from the beginning of this work, becomes the sole recognized agency of Baptists for its prosecution. 26 CHAPTER XVn. The Feeedmen • the Work Established. "The work of our hands establish Thou it." — Ps. xc. 17. From 1869, when "The National Theological Institute and Uni- versity' surrenders its interests to the Society, and when Dr. Simmons is appointed Secretary for the Southern field, the work of the Society among the Freedmen may be regarded as established. At this date, the higher schools planted and supported by the So- ciety are Wayland Seminary, at Washington, D. C. ; the Normal and Theological School, at Nashville, Tenn. ; a Theological School, at New Orleans, La. ; and a Normal and Theological School at Raleigh, N. C. The three schools of the " Institute and University," at Richmond, Va., at St. Helena, S. C, and at Augusta, Ga., are adopted, making seven institutions in 1869 under the Society's care, nearly all of these occupying rented buildings. The business of securing proper and permanent accommodations for them is at once vigorously begun. The history of progress in this respect from 1869 to 1882, is as fol- lows: The purchase of a site for Shaw University in 1870, at a cost of $15,000; the Richmond Institute property in 1870 at a cost of $10,000; a site for Wayland Seminary in 1871, at a cost of $3,375 ; property for Benedict Institute in 1870, at a cost of $16,000 ; the Shaw buUding at Raleigh begun in 1871, completed in 1872 at a cost of $15,000; the grounds and buUding of Leland University from 1870-1874, at a cost of about $70,000; the new buUding for Wayland Seminary in 1874, at a cost of about $25,000; the new site for Nash- ville Institute in 1874, costing, including buildings, $30,000 ; and in 1876 a new building, costing $45,000 ; the Estey building for girls at Raleigh in 1874, costing nearly $25,000 ; the Natchez school property in 1877, at a cost of $5,000, and nearly $12,000 additional for repairs and improvements ; the chapel and dining hall at Shaw University in 1879, at a cost of $6,000 ; the transfer of the Augusta school to Atlanta, and the purchase of a site and the erection of a building, at a cost of $12,500 ; the purchase of a new site in 1880 for Richmond Institute, for $5,000; the erection THE fbeedmen: the work established. 411 of a ghi's dormitory and a dining hall at Benedict Institute in 1881, costing $7,500; the property and new building for Bishop College, Texas, ia 1881, at a cost of $23,000; the erection of the Medical Dor- mitory at Shaw University in 1881, costing $5,000; also the erection of the medical school building and laboratory in 1882, at a cost of about $12,000; the addition of the girl's dormitory to Wayland Sem- inary in 1882, at a cost of $13,000; a girl's dormitory in process of erection at Leland University in 1882, to cost $16,000; in 1882, a new site at Jackson, Miss., to which the school at Natchez is to be trans- ferred, costing $5,000; also in 1882, a new site with buildings, for the Atlanta school, at a cost of $17,500. The total is about $400,000. In some instances the value of the property is much above its cost, either on account of the advantageous rates at which it was secured, the rise in value, or the economy of construction, as at Ealeigh, where buildings have been erected at about half the ordinary cost, by reason of the personal attention of the president to their con- struction. To get the total amount expended upon school properties, we must add what has been paid for improvements, for house and school fur- niture, for apparatus, repairs, insurance, and incidental expenses. Though the precise iigures cannot be stated, the aggregate, in round numbers is about $450,000. The most of this has been given by generous individuals whose offerings have been thus designated for these purposes. Hence, a comparatively smaU proportion of the expense has fallen upon the general treasury of the Society. About $75,000 given to Shaw University and Leland University, did not pass directly through the Society's treasury. From the Freedmen's Bureau also some assistance was received; though, in several instances, promises of aid from this quarter were not fulfilled, so that both the Society and individuals who had as- sumed obligations in expectation of their fulfillment, became seriously burdened and embarrassed. The extent of aid from the Freedmen's Bureau has been about $31,500, as follows : In 1867, the erection of a building for Wayland Seminary, valued at $1,500 ; in 1868, $2,500, appropriated to the school at Ealeigh; in 1870, $10,000 for the .purchase of the school property at Eichmond; and toward the prop- erty and buildings of Leland University, $17,500 — $7,500 less than promised on conditions that were fulfilled. In addition to the schools just mentioned, the Society in 1880 adopts the Normal and Theological School established by the colored 412 HISTORICAL SKETCH. people at Selma, Ala., in 1879 ; also in 1880, opens the school at Live Oak, Florida; also in 1881, adopts the Kentucky Normal and Theolog- ical Institute, started in 1879 by the colored people at LouisviUe, Ky. In 1878 the Society's attention is directed to the deplorable condition of the freedmen in the Choctaw and Chickasaw nations in the Indian Territory. These colored people, formerly slaves of the Choctaw and Chickasaw Indians, when set free were not adopted by these nations and given rights of home or protection of the law. In their anomalous condition, the United States Government for a time gave them aid and school privileges. But with changes in the In- dian Department in 1878, it was announced that these would be discontinued. As this juncture, through the intervention of the Board, and chiefly at Dr. Cutting's urgent request, the Government enters into contract with the Society for the maintenance of six com- mon schools, the Society becoming responsible for the selection of suitable teachers and for the management of the schools; the Gov- ernment, through the Commissioner of Indian Affairs, appropriating $3,000 for salaries and school suppUes. This arrangement still con- tinues, with a small increase in the appropriation, and a correspond- ing increase in the number of the schools. With the exception of these common schools in the Indian Terri- tory, the Society, since 1874, has confined its educational efforts among the colored people almost wholly to the support of higher institutions. The growth of this latter work and its present proportions are shown by the subjoined table : YEAR. Missionaries among Freedmen. m § a "Z " M .—1 |§ 1872 75 68 i 13 i 20 1 17 15 19 21 15 21 1 21 7 7 7 7 7 7 8 8 8 10 12 19 25 21 26 31 41 36 44 38 61 78 831 1873 695 1874 1875 670 795 1876 848 1877 871 1878 1879 1,056 1,041 1,191 1,592 2,329 1880 ... . 1881 1882 THE freedmen: the wohk established. 413 The schools whollj' under control of the Society are Wayland Seminary, Benedict Institute, NashviUe Institute, Natchez Seminary, Bishop College. The others are incorporated institutions, a majority or a large proportion of the Board of Trustees, however, being mem- bers of the Society or of its Board. During the five years ending March 31st, 1874, the period of Dr. Simmons' special attention to the Southern department, the receipts of the Society for work among the freedmen amount to $256,916. The Board in 1871 report: " Seven schools have grounds and buildings paid for and valued at an aggregate of $130,000, aU of which, exce^Dt about $15,000 worth, was secured to the Society during the year 1870." In 1873 the Freedmen's Fund as a separate account is discon- tinued, all contributions to go into the general fund, which is to be drawn upon for this work as may be needed and as justice to the general missionary work may allow. At the same time donors have the privilege of designating their offerings, and such designation is respected by the Board. Partly in view of the important financial trust committed to the Society in connection with this educational work, and to meet any legal difficulties that might arise, an amendment to the charter is secured in 1877, whereby it is made — " Lawful for this corporation to establish and maintain schools in connec- tion with its missionary work among the colored population of the United States, now generally known as Freedmen, and also among the Indians of North America, and for that purpose to take and hold necessary real estate, and to receive, accumulate, and hold in trust endowment funds for the support of such schools, provided that the annual income of real estate and endowment ' funds for the use and maintenance of such schools shall not exceed fifty thou- sand dollars." At the meeting in Washington, in 1874, on the report of a com- mittee of five appointed the j)revious year to see whether the ex- penses of adminstration could not be lessened without detriment to its interests, the Society merges the supervision of missions and that of education among the freedmen, and elects but one Secretary for this service. They say: " There seemed to be, at one time, a necessity for this arrangement [two Secretaries], but your committee are unanimously of the opinion that such necessity does not now exist, and that the whole work of the Society in these two departments could be effectually managed by one competent man, having the help of such clerical assistance as might, from time to time, be found to be needful." Dr. Nathan Bishop is elected Corresponding Secretary on the 414 HISTORICAL SKETCH. basis of this recommendation. During this year and a few years fol- lowmg, the Society, crippled in resources by the "hard times," is able merely to sustain what schools have been established, without attempting enlargement. The decision to discontinue the Secretaryship for the Southern Department is not acceptable to some, particularly to members of the " National Theological Institute,'' represented by Dr. Fulton, who, in 1875, endeavor to secure the reappointment of a secretary for this work. The proposition is tabled but renewed in 1878. The whole matter being referred to a special committee, consisting of Drs. J. D. Fulton, A. P. Mason, D. G. Corey, J. B. Thomas, and E. Lathrop, they " recommend that a General Superintendent of our missions to Freedmen be forthwith appointed by the Board." The recommendation is adopted by the Society, and the Board, after much attention to the subject, Feb. 1, 1879, ajDpoint Kev. S. W. Marston, D.D., Superintendent of Missions in the South. The new Superintendent soon enters the field, and, acting on the conviction, shared by the Board, that the most effective missionary work for tlie masses, can and must be done through their religious leaders, he devotes his time and attention chiefly to holding Ministers and Dea- cons' Institutes; in which instruction in theology, in church order, and in the Christian life is imparted. Early in 1881, the Board reorganize the Southern work, so that missionary effort shall be conducted chiefly in co-operation with conventions of colored Baptists, or white Baptists ; while the president of the schools shall devote attention each year to the hold- ing of institutes. The plan is regarded more economical, and in many ways more beneficial than that of having one superintendent. Moreover, as the colored people of the South become more intel- ligent, better organized, and more able to cultivate their own field, the services of a " superintendent of missions ' are not as necessary as twenty or even ten years earlier. Hence, the labors of Dr. Mars- ton, in this position, terminate in the summer of 1882, when the Board appoint him District Secretary for the Southwest. Never- theless, missionary support is not by any means withdrawn from the Southern field. After twenty years, the educational work attains proportions, and assumes an importance, imperatively demanding the constant and careful oversight of an experienced educator. This becomes all the more necessary, on account of the unprecedented magnitude of the Society's operations, allowing the Corresponding Secretary neither THE ri!l;KDJIEN: THE WOEK ESTABLIRHED. 415 the time to visit the scliools nor to investigate miuutely their con- dition. Hence, .in Jlay, IMS'2, Hon. J. M. Greo-ory, LL.D., an educator of long and \aried experience, ::nd of conceded ahiUty and quahfications for the position, is appointed by the Board superintend- ent of education, the action being ajiproved by the Society. Accept- ing, he at once engages in the service with great zeal, and with much profit to the institutions. Some general facts about the schools are in place here. The twelve institutions, founded or fostered liy the Society, are open to both sexes and to all classes, white or black. With improved accommodations, the co-education of the young men and young women is carried on most satisfactorily. Educated Christian women, as pastors' wives, as mothers, in the home, in the church, particula]-ly as teachers in the Sunday-school and in common schools, as well as in society at large, are so important a factor in the elevation of a peo- ple, that to exclude young women from the privileges of these insti- tutions, would be a policy short-sighted and suicidal. In most of the schools are one or more colored teachers. Some of these take high rank as instructors. The appointment of teachers is dependent not on color, but on competency. Instruction is adapted to the needs of the pujjils. Special atten- tion is given to the Normal School course. A well qualified Chris- tian teacher for the common school is, as facts show, a great power for good in the community, — second onl}- to the educated preacher of the Gospel. In numerous instances these teachers have gone forth imbued with the raissionarj' spirit, holding praj'er meetings, or- ganizing Sunday-schools, and proving instrumental in leading many to Christ, in connection with their secular work of instruction. The industrial branches are taught in several schools, and are to be introduced into all, as means and conveniences will admit. In the support of teachers, the Society acknowledges the valuable aid and co-operation of the Women's Home Mission Societies of New Eng- land and of Michigan; and in the department of industrial and domestic education of the young women, the aid of the Women's Home Mission Society located at Chicago. At Shaw University is a medical school, established and supported without aid from the Society, but fully endorsed by the Society. It is an important de- partment of the education demanded by the colored people. The great aim in establishing these schools, viz., the education of Baptist ministers for the colored churches here, and the training of missionaries for Africa, is kept uppermost. 416 HISTORICAL SKETCH. Regixlar courses of study are prescribed for those whose time, means, and talents enable them to pursue these with advantage. For others who can remain but a few months, studies adapted to their wants are selected. But few, comparatively, can pursue consecutive- ly a three or four years' course of study. The majority of the pupils- must labor until the winter holidays, and leave by April for summer employment. In some of the schools, provision is made each year for about two months' gratuitous instruction of the older and settled pastors, who have not enjoyed the advantages of an education. As a rule, persons under fourteen j^ears of age are not received. The schools have need of better apparatus for instruction. AH have a magic lantern, a microscope, several electrical machines, and other things to illustrate facts in natural philosophy. Beginnings- have been made in geological cabinets. A few schools have libraries, good, as far as they go ; none, however, are well equipped. Men- tion should be made in this connection of the long continued and valuable donations of school and library books, as well as Bibles and hymn books from Smith Sheldon, Esq., of New York, and through his agency. Great stress is laid on the formation of right moral character in the students. Every morning for half an hour or longer, the Word of God is read, explained, and applied, to the assembled school. Bible classes on Sunday, weekly prayer meetings and personal labors of teachers enter into the sum of influences to build up moral character. These institutions, established in Christian prayer, maintained by consecrated Christian offerings, watched over by a Christian Society, and conducted by Christian teachers, are truly missionary in their aim and character, as the work done therein, and the fruit gathered therefrom, and the influences they set in operation, abundantly tes- tify. It is a narrow conception of missionary effort to suppose that it consists merely in inducing men to accept Christ as their Saviour and their Lord. It is just as essential a part of such service that those converted be built up in the faith and instructed in methods of Chris- tian labor. Paul, when on his visits " confirming the Chui'ches," or in epistles instructing Timothy how to conduct himself, and how men "should behave themselves in the Church of God;" Aquila and Priscilla, instructing Apollos, the preacher, more perfectly in divine things; were performing missionary work unquestionably as impor- tant as when they declared to the unconverted the simple truths- necessary to salvation. The great commission of Christ to His. THE feeedmen: the work established. 417 disciples embraced not only the duty of making disciples, but also of teaching them what He had commanded. Some are called to be teaching missionaries, as others to be preaching missionaries. Our Lord Himself was the great "Teacher, sent from God;" and Chris- tian institutions, like those for the colored people, planted in the midst of ignorance, error, superstition, and unrighteousness, are but combinations of Christian forces both to mold character and to sharpen the intellectual powers of students, that they may more clearly apprehend and more forcibly declare the gTeat truths of the Christian system. In point of fact the teachers, as a rule, are impressed with their Christian responsibility to bring the unconverted to Christ, and to impart clear views of truth to those professing conversion. Through their personal efforts with pupils, in prayer meetings, in Sunday-schools, in general religious visitation, thousands have been won to the Saviour and received impulses that have borne them for- ward and upward throughout their lives. Students going forth from such a religious atmosphere have become a savor of life unto life in their respective chui'ches and communities, often gathering large numbers of intelligent converts; and in the institutions, by means of missionary societies, the missionary sjDirit for the evangelization of Africa is fostered, so that young women and j'oung men are offering themselves for service in Africa, and the sympathies, the jirayers and the contributions of the freedmen are being evoked for their pagan kin across the sea. When the time comes to give to the world the record of Christian devotion, self-denial, patient endurance in well- doing, notwithstanding the reproaches, the scorn, the epithets, the opposition, the social ostracism which many of these Christian teach- ers for years endured, sometimes from their own professed Christian brethren in the South, then only will their faithful efforts be ap- preciated, then also wiU it be conceded that they went to their work and continued in it animated by the spirit of Christ. Competent and emphatic is the testimony of Dr. Gregory : " I doubt if any mission field can show such self-sacrificing devotion as your teachers are exhibiting in every school I have visited. As a simple preaching agency, these schools equal any missionary work you are doing. As a means of preaching the Gospel, they would demand support entirely independent of their educational work." While, however, these schools are positively Christian in character and aim, they are not in any sense sectarian. That is to say, stu- dents are not required to subscribe to any sectarian tenets as a con- 418 HISTORICAL SKETCH. dition of entrance, nor is their liberty of worship abridged, nor is special effort made to proselyte from other faiths. In the normal, the academic, as well as in the college courses, there is no more teaching of denominational views than in academies and colleges at the North. In the theological departments, however, the beliefs of Baptists are clearlj' taught. Students of all beliefs and of no beliefs, therefore, are welcomed to these schools. The wisdom of opening the doors to the latter class is shown in the fact that frequentlj^ during a series of years, from one hundred to two hundred conversions have occurred among the students; a great thing for the kingdom of our Lord, when we consider that these are among the most enlightened and jjrogressive of their people. Beneficiary aid is given with much care. Self-help is encouraged and cultivated to the greatest possible extent. Few students can earn and save enough during their vacations to support them during the year. This is especially true of the young women. Very few, indeed, have parents able to support them in school, as white parents in the north support their children. That they help them- selves, as they can, is shown by the fact that, for the year 1882, stu- dents paid for board and tuition $21,641. 89. Yet this is not a fuU showing, inasmuch as in some schools there are neither dormitories nor boarding departments*. Tuition is ordinarily one dollar per month, and the price of board and incidentals about eight dollars per month. The Society renders aid to beneficiaries very sparingly ; as a rule devoting to this purpose only contributions thus designated. The Colonization Society, for a few j'sars, has given several hundred dol- lars annually for the support of students looking to Africa as their future field of labor. Generous individuals have given through the Society the fifty or seventy-five dollars necessary to take a wor- thy student for the ministry through his studies for the year. The Women's Home Mission Societies of New England and Michigan have devoted considerable attention to the education of young wo- men, by furnishing support for a considerable number. The expense for the support of instruction increases, of course, with the gro\vth and the grade of the schools. In 1879-80 the amount was $24,716.72; in 1880-81, $32,414.19; in 1881-2, $39,965.22. During the latter year, in the twelve schools, the number of teachers was 78, and of pupils 2,329. The pressing question is how to maintain the efiicienoy of these Institutions. No higher institution at the North lives on the tuition fees of its students. Much less can an institution among the poor THE FREEDMEN : THE WOEK ESTABLISHED. 419 colored people thus live. These schools cannot depend for support on the uncertain and fluctuating' benevolence of the churches. The Society cannot spare the means to put them on a proper footinf^-. Endowments are as indispensable to their success as to the success of any other institutions. It is endowment — or languishing existence, inefficient work, and finally death. Hence, in 1870, the Society ap- proves the attempt to raise $500,000 as a permanent fund, the income of this " to be expended in grounds, buildings, endowments of pro- fessorships and scholarshi^js, and in the purchase of libraries and ap- paratus. " The importance of such a fund is insisted upon year after year. But the annual tax upon the benevolent for new buildings and for general school purposes is so great that few give for endowments. Nevertheless, with wise foresight, some thus give, and small endow- ments are secured to several of the schools. For particulars the reader is referred to sketches of these institutions. The total amount of en- dowment, held either by the Society or by Boards of Trustees, in 1882, is $61,000. Other denominations, with not a tithe of our ad- herents among the colored people, are receiving large endowments for their institutions, thereby holding out superior inducements to the best students, who not unfrequently are lost to us, to whom they denominationally belonged. Divine Providence is saying to Baptists, in this work for the colored people, "Hold fast that thou hast, that no man take thy crown. " In summing up what has been done by the Society for the colored people, we may arrange it under three heads : (1), General mission- ary work; (2), Ministers' Institutes; (3), Educational work proper. 1. From 1862, for many years the Society devoted special attention to sending ministers from the North to preach the Gospel to the people who were without suitable pastors of their own, and to or- ganize churches and Sunday-schools. Approved colored ministers were also supported, either as general missionaries or local pastors. Thus, in 1865-6, twentj^-five white and ten colored missionaries were appointed; the next year fifty ordained preachers, one-half of whom were colored; for several years following, about the same number; and since 1873, when students were no longer appointed fur service during vacations, about twenty annually, nearly aU of them colored men. An average of about thirty appointments annually for the last eighteen years, represents the work done in this particular duection. But in the missionary summary should also be included the labors of about fifty " assistant missionaries '' or teachers, for several years, who also, as we have shown, have performed an untold amount of 420 HISTORICAL SKETCH. religious labor among the people. It is estimated that not less than fifteen hundred years' missionary labor has been given to the South-' em field since 1862. 2. Ministers' Institutes have been a constant and important fea- ture in the Society's operations. All ordained missionaries for many years after 1862, were instructed to make a specialty of giving re- ligious instruction to classes of colored ministers, who often met at night for this purpose. Large numbers were thus enlightened. Then able men were appointed to devote themselves mainly to this work; among whom were Dr. Ripley, Dr. Marsena Stone, who labored three years throughout the South; Dr. J. W. Parker, Dr. S. W. Mars- ton, and others for shorter periods. Some idea may be obtained of the numbers thus influenced, from a summary of Dr. Marston's work for two years, in which he states that 1527 ministers and 696 deacons were in attendance at the institutes held by him. More recently, this kind of work has been done to an extent about equal to the labors of one man, all the time, by the presidents of the schools in the several States. Thousands have thus been benefited. 3. The Educational work makes the largest statistical showing. Upon this the chief stress has been placed. The great aim in the appointment of missionary assistants or teachers, in the early stages of work for the freedmen, was to teach the people, old and young, how to read, so that God's Book might no longer be a sealed volume to them. And for this end, all ages and_ classes eagerly applied themselves to study. Many thousands were thus reached and wrought upon by Christian teachers in the common or day schools that were conducted to a greater or less extent for about ten years. In the higher institutions of learning, it is estimated that quite six thousand different persons have been in attendance, of whom about twelve hundred have had the ministry in view, or were already preachers of the Gospel. The mind of man cannot compute the sum total of intellectual and moral influence directly exerted by these various agencies, much less the influence of these enlightened pupils upon the people to whom they returned. The total expenditure by the Baptists of the North for the pros- ecution of the work for the colored people during the past twenty years cannot be exactly stated, as no inconsiderable sums have gone through private channels. The amount expended by the Society, for all purposes mentioned, is about $900,000. THE freedmen: ']'he work established. 421 The whole amount, from all Baptist sources, may be put down at upwards of $1,000,000. What are some of the fruits? The remarkable growth in numbers, inteUigence, and efficiency of the colored Baptists of the South. We recognize, of course, the fact that other benevolent organizations have contributed their share to the general results, also that the im- proved educational system of the Southern States is a factor to be considered. From about 350,000 or 400,000, in 1862, the colored Baptists have increased to nearly or quite 800,000, in 1882. The colored popula- tion has increased, during this time, about fifty per cent., while the Baptist element therein has increased one hundred per cent. Neaily one-half of the entire pop)ulation, therefore, is under Baptist inilu- ence, or in sympathy with the views of Baptists. Beginning, in 1862, with almost nothing, in 1882 they have about 3,400 churches, and church property the valuation of which is about $3,000,000. Thus Georgia, with 115,000 colored Baptists, has 900 churches, with propertj' valued at $300,000 ; the District of Columbia, church prop- erty valued at over $200,000. In 1862 there were no general organi- zations of colored Baptists. In 1883, in every State, there is a con- vention for missionary, educational, and Sunday-school purposes; also regular associations throughout the State ; and a general Foreign Missionary Society for the evangelization of Africa. In 1862 the man who could read was a curiosity. In 1882 there are published not less than eight religious papers for the colored Baptists of the South, while other papers have a considerable circulation also. In one as- sociation in North Carohna are forty-two churches, and aU the pas- tors, except two, have been students in Shaw University. Two hun- dred and ten churches in the State are cared for by pastors who studied in the schools of the Home Mission Society. These instances may serve to illustrate the progress made in twenty years. In all the States, as a rule, the leaders in every good work are those who have been educated in these Institutions. At the same time, we cannot shut our eyes to the fact that in some sections, but little progress has been made. These are localities remote from schools and from the great centres of intellectual and religious influence ; where the colored people twenty years ago, withdrew from the white churches, and during all the inter- vening period have had, for their ministers, grossly illiterate men, many of whom cordd not read ; some of whom scoff at " Book-Christ- ians," declaring that they have " a Bible in their hearts " from which 422 HISTOKICAL SKETCH. they preach ; jealous of the younger ministers who have an educa- tion ; never resigning ; being a law unto themselves and to their peo- ple. The perversions of truth, by these men, are shocking, and the effect upon the lives of their people can hardly be imagined. It is, therefore, true that, in some quarters, where these people have been left to themselves and to the guidance of blind leaders of the blind, there has been no substantial progress in the Christian life. Pro- bably of about one-fifth of the churches these things are true. But the light is gradually chasing away the darkness. WhUe there is much to deplore, yet the past is full of encouragemen^-the future fuU of promise. Where or when, during the Christian centuries, have there been, in twent}' years, for the investment made, so great returns ? In A. D. 1900 the colored population of this country wiU probably number about 12,000,000. Patriotism summons us to do our utmost for them, a powerful factor in shaping the destiny of this countiy. Then, also, at the rate of increase for the last twenty years, the number of col- ored Baptists will be quite 1,500,000. What kind of Baptists will they be ? The answer rests largely upon what is done for them now, in- asmuch as the young men of the present wOl be the men of influence then. For these Baptists, and the five or six millions related to them, about 12,000 ministers will be needed. What kind of minis- ters will they be ? That depends, to a large extent, on the character of the schools for the intellectual and religious' training of students for the ministry ; and the character of these schools, in turn, depends upon the means contributed for their support. In addition to aH these considerations, the relation of this great work to the evangeli- zation of Africa, should stimulate the people of God everywhere to larger offerings and more fervent prayer that the largest and best results may be attained. CHAPTER XVIII. The Society and Southern Baptists. "Peace, peace be unto thee, and peace be to thy helpers: for thy God helpeth thee." — I. Chron. xii. 18. We have seen how the original union of American Baptists in one Home Mission Society, after thirteen years, was rent in twain by the question of slavery; and how during the existence of slavery, the separation continued for twenty years. We know that the barrier to a reunion, or to the resumption of fi-aternal relations, was not re- moved by the destruction of this institution. We have already referred to the decision of the Society at the St. Louis meeting. May, 1865, to prosecute with vigor the work among the fi-eedmen. Not a month passes before the Virginia General As- sociation is discussing a resolution, " firmly protesting against all such pretensions and usurpations " of the Society in presuming to send missionaries into the South', according to the spirit of the fore- going resolutions; " and declining, and advising our churches to de- cline, any co-operation or fellowship with any of the missionaries, ministers or agents of the American Baptist Home Mission Society." This resolution is referred to a committee of which Dr. Jeter is chairman, and their report, adopted without dissent, calls it " a grave and important question in what manner we shall receive these mis- sionaries;" expresses the opinion that this course of the Society is un- necessary ; hopes that if missionaries are sent they will be " conserva- tive in spirit " — "such as might be taken into fraternity and co-oper- ation with the pastors of oiu: Churches and the missionaries of this body without any sacrifice of self-respect, or danger of discord and collision;" and closes vsdth the recommendation that until the plans of the Society are better known and the spirit of its agents well under- stood, " the Association and the Churches connected with it decline any co-operation with its agents or missionaries." This action may be taken as a fair expression of the general at- titude of Southern Baptists at the time; and sheds light, therefore, upon the Society's utterances as to the kind of men needed to labor where they could expect, and where frequently they received only social and religious isolation, or opposition and denunciation. 424 HISTOBICAL SKETCH. The response on the part of the friends of the Society is thus given by an influential journal: " The Home Mission Society cannot treat any part of our country as if it were a foreign land. If it sees a wort needing to be done in Virginia — a work which it is competent to do — it is free to undertake it." Not deterred by these things, the Board extend the olive branch to Southern brethren through the following resolution adopt- ed Sept. 29th, 1865: "Uesolved, That the Board of the American Baptist Home Mission Society do sincerely desire, and will fraternally welcome, the co-operation of their Bap- tist brethren in the Soiitbern States in the glorious work of publishing the Gos- pel in all its fullness of doctrine, precept and practice throughout the land; and in all Christian efforts to enlighten and Christianize every creature." Dr. Edward Lathrop and Dea. J. B. Hoyt visit churches and brethren in the South, white and colored, bearing the message of the Board. It is not surprising, perhaps, that this first formal fraternal overtiu'e by the Society should awaken but a feeble response at the South. Of this action the Board say, in their report for 1866 : "Bev. Dr. Lathrop, with our resolution in his hand, visited brethren and Churches, both white and colored, along the Atlantic coast. Breathing the spirit of the resolution he met with welcome and with opposition. He showed the open way to those who wished to join us in Christian effort. "We have not offered to co-operate with Southern politicians. It is to Southern Christians, both white and colored, that we extend the hand of co-operation; to those who have a common faith with us, who forget prejudice and animosity when stand- ing in the light which streams from the face of the Sun of Righteousness. If the proffered hand is accepted, well. If it is scorned, our mission remains un- changed. That mission we are striving faithfully to fulfill. The work must not be stopped by State lines, nor sectional hatreds, nor complexion of man, until the glad tidings of the Gospel, ' in all its fullness of doctrine shall have been proclaimed throughout the land.' " Having made such efforts at peace, the Board push on the work. The King's business, at this time, requires haste. Even before this action, and as evidence of an earnest fraternal spirit, the Board send a missionary to the Cohseum Place Baptist Church (white). New Orleans, in 1863, also the ensuing year ap- point missionaries to Tennessee. " The Home Mission Board," says a prominent brother of that State, " will ever be held in grateful re- membrance by the loyal Baptists here, for the timely aid afforded us in our sufferings and poverty. " The condition of denominational interests in Missoru-i in 1865-6, and the help afforded by the Society, are thus described in 1866 : THE SOCIETY AND SOUTHERN BAPTISTS. 425 " Early in the year we felt that it was of the xitmost importance to retain the prevalence of Baptist sentiment, and secure the permanence of Baptist in- stitutions, in the State of Missouri. Before the war there were 750 Baptist Churches, and 45,000 Baptists in that State. Since the war, the ministers of the Churches have been suddenly ejected from their pulpits by the requirements of the Missouri Test Oath. Paralysis seemed ready to fall upon our whole denomination in that rising State. In view of the necessities of the hour, we secured the services of Eev. Dr. Hiscox, who has labored with untiring energy in reorganizing the Baptist elements throughout the Missouri Valley. By his advice we have commissioned twenty-five men to important points in that State. Some of these men left most favorable positions in New England, New York, Pennsylvania, and Ohio; yet they are laboring with joy and encourage- ment in their new Churches." About the same time special attention is devoted to "West Virginia, where Baptist interests are strengthened by the Society's aid. For the year ending April, 1866, the first year after the war, the Society reports $6,475 spent for the white Churches in the South. At the annual meeting in 1867 the Society takes a decided step toward the resumption of fi-aternal relations between Baptists of the North and of the South, by the apjiointment of a large and in- fluential delegation to attend the meeting of the Southern Baptist Convention at Baltimore, in 1868. The delegation consists of J. S. Backus, D.D.; Wm. Hague, D.D.; Hon. J. M. Hoyt; B. T. Welch, D.D. ; H. G. Weston, D.D., and D. C. Eddy, D.D. The delegation have a cordial reception from the brethren at Bal- timore. The visit is solely fraternal in its character, no pro- positions of any kind being presented, looking toward formal union. The Southern Convention respond by the appointment of a similar delegation to attend the meeting of the Society in New York a few days afterward. Five members of the delegation, viz. : >T. B. Jeter, D.D.; Eichard Fuller, D.D.; B. Manly, D.D.; J. A. Broadus, D.D., and J. R. Graves, D.D., attend, and present a formal communi- cation, in which it is said, — "Your delegates were cordially received among us, and their presence, counsels and prayers imparted joy. On behalf of our brethern, we reciprocate the kind greeting of your messengers. We come among you, not to propose any organic connection, but to cultivate fraternal affection, and secure, so far as it may be consistent with independent action, efficient co-operation. Baptists, North and South, are one in faith and aim, and it is desirable that they should be one in spirit, so that, combining their counsels, they may labor harmonious- ly for the conversion of the world to Christ. We earnestly desire that, forget- ting all that has been offensive and irritating in the past, we may all, following 27 426 HISTORICAL SKETCH. the things that make for peace, look hopefully forward to the future, awaiting the developments of Providence for our guidance." The delegates having been invited to seats on the platform, address the immense audience in the Oliver St. Church. Dr. Jeter first speaks, and after referring to his presence in the same Church in 1829, and " to God's chastening of the South and the blotting out the cause of the division," says: " Four millions of Freedmen in their helplessness and sorrow, want aid from every section of the country. Oliver Street was the old battle ground. From it the olive branch is now appropriately extended. I have come to ex- change the hand of fellowship with Northern Baptists and bury the tomahawk forever." The congregation is moved to tears. Dr. Welch leads in a prayer of thanksgiving to God. Next follows Dr. Fuller, endorsing the fraternal words of Dr. Jeter, affirming that he is at home on the platform, as a Life Director of the Home Mission Society, and ex- pressing his desire to unite with his brethren in the North in elevat- ing and saving four millions of freedmen crying to the Church for help, saying in conclusion: " In some ivay the Baptists North and South must come logetlier and loork together." Dr. Graves follows with characteristic remarks. Then Dr. Colver is called for, and after some allusions to his part in the great struggle, makes a large-hearted speech and extends the hand of fellowship to several of the Southern delegation. Dr. Broadus in his address sug- gests in regard to co-operation in work for the colored people, that — " If no missionaries should be sent among the Southern people except those selected by the Southern Board, or if selected by the Home Mission Society, ap- proved by the Board, the people would receive them with confidence. The South has men enough, but no money." Dr. Bright, in his remarks, replies to this proposition, that — "This would be to shut out of the South every laborer that ii Southern organization does not endorse. If I understand convictions that lie deep in the minds of Northern Baptists, it is their purpose not to relinquish the right of sending any man to any place, or to any class of people in the South as a missionary of the cross. They would stand up for having precisely the same liberty of thought and of speech awarded to a Northern Christian in South Carolina, or any other Southern State, that is awarded to a Southern Christian in New York or in any Northern State; it is also the fixed purpose of Northern Baptists to have a direct and influential agency in the work of elevating the Southern Freedmen; and this Society must act in harmony with these grand THE SOCIETY AND SOUTHEEN BAPTISTS. 427 conTictions of our people, or the Btreams which give to the Treasury its re- sources will be dried up." The committee to whom is referred the communication from the delegates of the Southern convention bring in a fraternal and tem- perate report, saying therein that — "No fundamental changes in existing organizations are proposed at pre- sent, but we trust that our mutual love and fellowship, in due time, will bring us into the same lines and methods of action. Treating each other not only with respect and confidence but with that brotherly charity which ' beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things,' let us unite heart and hand, so far as we can, and the Providence of God shall direct, in giving the Gospel to the destitute, and especially in aiding to lift up the millions of freedmen to the exercise of all the rights and duties of citizenship and Christian brotherhood," Dr. Manly expresses his disagreement with some of the delegation and especially with the language of the report concerning the ex- ercise of all the rights and duties of citizenship for the freedmen, but adds, — " Our only salvation is in the elevation of the colored men, and we must work for it. We ask for help and co-operation, but if you repel our confidence, our heart of love which we proffer, we will at least not oppose whatever you may choose to do, but be satisfied, so that only the Gospel of Christ is preached." The committee's report is unanimously adopted. The occasion is one of thanksgiving, rejoicing, and hope. Antagonists for a quarter of a century again clasj) hands in Christian fellowship. The feeling- is strong that Baptists of the whole country should heartily co-operate in the great work of uplifting the emancipated millions of the South. This, be it remembered, is in 1868. The fraternal interchange of courtesies is maintained between the Society and the Southern convention. Practical co-operation, however, does not immediately follow. The Society goes onward with its plans. Dr. J. W. Parker, in the meet- ing at Boston in 1869, quotes Dr. Brantly as saying to him, " You of the North can do this work of education among the freedmen better than we can. I do not know a man of the South who is doing- it, and I bid you Godspeed." In 1870 Eev. E. T. Winkler, D.D., of S. C, by request of the Board, delivers a discourse at the meeting in Cliicago on the education of preachers for the colored people. The eloquent address enforces strongly the reasons for such education and the special obligations resting upon Baptists to provide it. Gradually, with the passing years, Baptists of both sections come 428 HISTORICAL SKETCH. to understand each other better; old asperities die out; prejudices disappear; and the dawn of a better day is more and more marked. Christian men at the South, recognizing the issue of the war as of Divine ordering, earnestly inquire into the significance of it, particu- larly in reference to the freed-people. The question of their own duty confronts them at every turn, as they see the need of educated religious teachers for these millions, and as they witness the efforts of their Northern brethren to supply this need. For a time, on account of the prostration of the South, consequent upon the war, they excuse themselves from participation in this work. But even during this period, here and there representative and pro- gressive men, throughout the South, express their great satisfaction that their brethren of the North, through the Societj', have under- taken so great things for the colored people. Leading denomina- tional journals begin to commend the work and the workers. A few large-souled men make contributions for this object. Brethren in the ministry commend brethren at the head of these institutions. Several State Conventions pass resolutions expressing their apprecia- tion of the Society's efforts, and recommending pastors to use their influence in directing the attention of the colored youth to the educational advantages offered them where institutions are establish- ed. From 1872 onward, these expressions become more frequent and more emphatic. In 1873 the Domestic Mission Board of the Southern Baptist 'Convention, through Rev. M. T. Sumner, Corres- ponding Secretary, make this announcement: " We arranged with the Augusta Institute, under the jiresidency of -J. T. Eobert, LL. D., to take our young men on the same terms that the American Baptist Home Mission Society, New York, has adopted. [Viz., S6 a month, or S50 for the school year, for each student.] This institute is under the direction, and belongs to the American Baptist Home Mission Society, New York, and all its affairs are wisely conducted, and it is worthy of our coniidence and sup- port." This measure is highly commended by the Religious Hei'dd, of Virginia, in a double-leaded editorial, in which Dr. Dickinson, the editor, proposes that the Baptists of Virginia and North Carolina, in their respective conventions, should do similar things, and saying, — " Now that the action of our Marion Board has opened the way for organized effort, we ' thanlf God and take courage.' Kind words and resolutions are good, but liberal contributions are better.'' The editor illustrates his own precept by a gift to the work. The THE SOCIETY AND SOUTHERN BAPTISTS. 429 example of the Domestic iMissiou Board, however, is not followed by State conventions. In 1870 the Board report to the Society that — "Our work in the South has been prosecuted with success among both races. Obedient to the last command of Jeaus, we have aimed to carry the Gospel to every creature, — working in the spirit of Jesus with a deep, tender and abiding solicitude for the salvation of every human being, of whatever nationality or condition. . . The evidences of returning confidence since the war are increasing. A large and still larger number of able and excellent brethren, all through the South, are writing us in the spirit of fraternal affec- tion." Mention is also made of co-operation in Florida, and of a mission- ary among the Germans in Texas. Dr. Simmons, during his Southern trip in 1869-70, finds leading brethren kindly disposed toward him and the work he represents. In 1873 the Board announces that missionaries have labored among both races at the South, and that — " No appointments are voted through with greater heartiness or unanimity than those for the benefit of the Caucasian race in the South. Native Southern men, too, are among our appointees; brethren they are in some instances of rare worth and piety and devotion. The Board ihlight to sustain such in preaching and teaching the Gospel of Jesus to perishing sinners. . . No heartier words have been uttered in favor of educating freedmen preachers than by some of our Southern Baptist brethren. Our schools are winning golden opinions. The better class of Southern Baptists not only stand ready to welcome us in our work, but they glory in our schools." In 1874 the Board say: "Our hearts are drawn out in profound sympathy towards our white brethren in the South, and your Board desire to do their utmost to help them. Always, when possible, we make appropriations most gladly to assist them in sustaining missionaries of their own selection in destitute places. We ought to have a hundred thousand dollars this current year to expend upon feeble churches of whites and blacks in the Southern and Southwestern States. " It is cheering to observe with what increasing cordiality our Southern breth- ren are working with us. We attribute this to the blessing of God upon wise measures. Your Board appoint white men of the South and black men as mis- sionaries. We aid white Churches and colored Churches. We make meeting- house loans to blacks and whites. In short, we aim to work impartially, and in the spirit of the Gospel, for, and with all. Five years ago, in his very first trips South, Secretary Simmons took special pains to visit several of the promi- nent brethren among our Southern ministers and converse with them about the best methods of conducting our freedmen work. He received from them then, and has received from them repeatedly since then, most valuable counsel— and it has ever been the pleasure of your Board and of your Secretaries to invite this interchange of friendly counsels, and to welcome the co-operation of the 430 HISTORICAL SKETCH. bouth in the work. As a result there are scores of leading Baptists in the North who are not as hearty friends and advocates of our freedmen theological schools to-day as scores of leading Baptists who may be picked out in the South. These Southern brethren give thought and money also to this cause. Some of our very best colored students are the selection of Southern white brethren who have taken pains, from love to Christ, to interest themselves in this vitally important matter." For the first time in its history, the Society holds its annual meet- ing in Washington, in 1874; together with the Missionary Union and the Publication Society, the latter Society celebrating its semi- centennial in the city of its birth. The occasion is one of unusual interest. A mile-stone of progress is marked by the address of Eev. Dr. Fuller, of Baltimore, and the introduction by him of the follow- ing resolutions: '^Resolved, That the Society most sincerely desires that all remembrances of the late deplorable conflict in arms between two sections of this country shall be blotted out by the blood of Jesus; and that, in all time to come, offices of love and harmony may cement the hearts of all the citizens of our beloved fatherland. " Resolved, That if, in the providence of God, the time shall come when we will know no North, no South, no East, no West, except to love every portion of the country alike, and that again from every quarter the tribes of our Israel shall assemble in one harmonious council, we will hail that auspicious period. And meanwhile we sincerely hope that between this body and the Southern Baptist Convention there may be annually an interchange of Christian saluta- tion by fraternal correspondence, and by messengers from each of these So- cieties to the other, bearing assurances of reciprocal kindness and cordial co- operation in the great enterprise confided to us by our common Redeemer." These resolutions from a Southern man, at the same time a mem- ber of the Society, are unanimously adopted. In the spirit of the resolutions the Society in 1876 — " Cordially and urgently invite our brethren of the entire South, and par- ticularly the ministers and members of Sorithern Baptist Churches, to co-operate with our teachers and our Board even more earnestly than ever before in the building up and strengthening of these schools for educating colored preachers and teachers." And in 1878 the Society adopt the following preamble and resolu- tion offered by Dr. Lathrop, of Connecticut : " Whereas, The Southern Baptist General Convention did, at its late meet- ing in Nashville, express warm and intelligent sympathy in the work of promot- ing the spiritual and intellectual advancement of the colored population of the South, and did particularly recommen what are called Ministers' Institutes as means adapted to this end, and did advise all the Baptist pastors and ministers THE SOCIETY AND SOUTHERN BAPTISTS. 431 of the South to take special interest in such institutes, that they might be pro- ductive of the largest good — " Resolved, That the Board of Managers of the American Baptist Home Mission Society be, and hereby are, requested and instructed efficiently and heartily to co-operate with the Southern Baptist Convention in securing the holding of such institutes, at such times and places throughout the Southern States as may promise the widest permanent good to the ministry of the colored race, and to the extent that the resources of the Society from time to time may justify." By the appointment, soon after, of a Superintendent of Missions, who should devote special attention to the holding of such institutes, the Board seek to execute the wiU of the Society and to open the waj for the practical co-operation recommended by the Convention. The report of the Board in 1879 says : "Preliminary, however, to the work of this officer, and in conformity with the resolution of the Society, at Cleveland, the Rev. Dr. Lathrop and the Corres- ponding Secretary were instructed to visit the Southern Board of Home Mis- sions, at Marion, Ala., and Southern brethren in several cities, for the purpose of ascertaining the measure of co-operation on which the proposed Superinten- dent could rely in the maintenance of Institutes for the instruction and help of colored pastors. This visit was of the most satisfactory character. Resolutions of co-operation were passed by the Southern Board, and pledges of co-operation, more or less formal, but always emphatic and cordial, were given in every city. The Rev. S. W. Marston, D.D., was appointed Superintendent, and has entered upon his work." To quite an extent during his continuance in the work he receives the hearty co-operation of Baptist pastors in the South, at points where institutes are held. It is a pleasure to add that the presidents of several of our in- stitutions likewise receive the fraternal counsel and aid of white pas- tors in their several localities, some of whom deliver lectures to the students for the ministry. On the boards of the incorporated insti- tutions are Southren brethren whose services, in some instances, are highly appreciated. In the Medical School, at Raleigh, the instructors and lecturers are from the first ranks of the medical fraternity of the city. With the Georgia (white) Convention, conjointly with the colored Convention, the Society has co-operated, since 1878, in sup- porting from two to four of the best colored missionaries obtainable, for general work in that State; also with the white Convention of Mis- sissippi, in supporting highly esteemed white brethren to labor chiefly in holding Ministers' Institutes; also with those of the Texas Con- ventions, primarily for the benefit of the white population in mission fields. The Texas State Convention, conjointly with the colored Con- 432 HISTOEICAL SKETCH. vention, co-operates witli the Society in maintaining an able colored missionarj' in that State, and has apijropriated several hundred dollars toward "Bishop College," at Marshall. In Arkansas, to a limited extent, the Society and the Convention have worked harmoniously. The Association of the District of Columbia is likewise in union with the Society. In Florida, among the white as well as among the colored people, the Society's missionaries have labored for many years. The largest amount expended in any Southern State is in Mis- souri, which has received since the war about $60,000 of missionary funds. About $300,000 have gone through the Society's treasury into missionary work in the South; the most of this since the war; and about $125,000 of this to white missionaries and Churches. From the Church Edifice Fund aid has been extended also to Churches of both races. All these things are significant. They show on the one hand that the Society has been broad and generous initsdealings with the South; and on the other hand that there has been on the part of the latter a growing disposition to unite in many waj's with the Society in cultivating the great mission fields in that part of the country. Marked lines of separation are no longer possible, as in the past. Especially in regard to missionary efforts in behalf of the colored people is this true. It is true also of work among the foreigners who are entering some portions of the South, and in whose rehgious wel- fare aU alike are concerned. The sentiment of mauj' good brethren in the South is thus exjjressed by the Baptist Courier, of South Carolina in 1882. "We should be univorthy of the Christian name if we could not give a 'Godspeed 'to the Home Mission Sooietj' of New York in its noble and gener- ous efforts to supply the destitution which our own Board has been unable to reach. We are not the people to desire that the x^rogress of the liedeemer's kingdom and the progress of Baptist principles should be delayed among us, or anywhere on earth, iintil we become able or read}' to affect the advance by our own means and ways. No man has a right to go into his neighbor's farm and cultivate a portion of it, however miserably it may be neglected. But the earth is the Lord's — South Carolina as well as New York — and no servant of the Lord needs to say to any other servant, 'By your leave, sir, ' when he would cross State lines to work for the Master." In the language of Dr. Fuller, will it not be an " auspicious period when the tribes of our Israel shall assemble in one harmonious council," to consider the numerous and weighty questions relating to THE SOCIETY AND SOUTHERN BAPTISTS. 433 the evangelization of our country? The old issues and causes of division having passed away forevei', and a commingling of peoples and of interests having taken place as never before, why should not all American BaiDtists, dwellers under a common government, sub- jects of one Lord, striving for the same results, combine again their forces as in former days, and in that union wherein is strength, and by which God is glorified, move forward in solid, harmonious phalanx to the conquest of this country for Christ ? It is believed that there are thousands, both North and South, who would " hail the auspicious day," and whose feelings are expressed by the committee of which Eev. William F. Broadus, of Virginia, was chairman, at the third meeting of the Society: " Tour committee feel deeply the im- portance of bringing our denomination throughout the United States to co-operate in the great work in which this Society is engaged." "What doth hinder? OHAPTEE XIX. James B. Simmons, D.D. " Awake, O North wind; and come thou South; blow upon my garden, that the spices thereof may flow out." — Canticles iv. 16. James B. Simmons, D.D., one of the Corresponding Secretaries of the Society from 1867 to 1874, was born in the township of North- east, Dutchess Co., New York. His father was a thrifty farmer of German extraction; his mother was of Scotch descent. She_ was thrown from a carriage and killed when James was but five months old. Following him as he grows towards manhood, we find him at the early age of fifteen entering upon life for himself; and at the age of sixteen a professing Christian and member of the Church in his native town. Almost simultaneously with his conversion comes the conviction that he must devote himself to the work of preaching the Gospel. In preparation for this, he takes a ten years' course of study; — three at the academy, four in college, and three in theology; — graduating from Brown University in 1851, and from Newton Theo- logical Seminary in 1854. Soon after his graduation he becomes pastor of the Third — now the Union— Baptist Church,in Providence, E. I. He resigns on ac- count of wavering health, and with the regrets of his people, to ac- cept the pastorate of the First Church, in Indianapolis. After a four years' pastorate here, he accepts a call to the Fifth Baptist Church, in Philadelphia, which greatly increases in numbers, wealth, benevolence, and efficiency during his labors. Here he developes the idea of the Church Bible School, the school numbering over one thousand members, about one-half being adults; and here one winter, for twenty consecutive Sabbath evenings, pastor and converts enter the baptismal waters. His Church twice refuse by formal vote to accept his resignation, when chosen to the Secretaryship. Concerning his election as a Secretary of the Society we can do no better than transfer an extract fi'om the EeiDort of the Board in 1867: " At each of the last three anniversary meetings you have authorized your Executive Board to elect an additional Corresponding Secretary. But not un- til the close of the past year have they been able to obtain such an officer. On the 31st of January, at a full meeting of the Board, Rev. James B. Simmons, then the devoted and successful pastor of the Fifth Baptist Church, Philadel- ^''sVeeoEPerme.N"*!!' /7 dP. ^^^!^1^-^^^t^>^--g^cJ^ > J. B. SIMMONS, D.D. 435 phia, was elected to the office. The vote was unanimoTis. We felt that he was the man to whom we could confidently commit the work of a Secretary. The thought that we should disturb the happy relation of so good a pastor to so devoted and appreciative a people was painful, but our deeper convictions that he was the man to care for many Churches, and to give direction to a greater work, prevailed. As soon as it was known, the call was seconded by the best and ablest friends of the Society and of Bro. Simmons, until he came to feel it was a call from God. He accordingly accepted the position, and entered upon its duties April 15th. The position to which he was elected, and which he ac- cepted, is co-ordinate with that of the Secretary who has faithfully and success- fully conducted the correspondence for the last five years." The first two years he devotes himself to the general work of the Society in connection with Secretary Backus. During this period he originates the Society's motto: "North America foe Christ." And his skill in editing his part of the Society's paper attracts such attention that he is urgently invited to take the editorship of one of our chief denominational journals. Upon the adjustment of the educational work for the freedmen, between the Home Mission Society and the National Theological In- stitute, and the determination of the Society, pursuant to the recom- mendations of the joint committee that a Secretary for the Southern Department be appointed. Dr. Simmons, in 1869, is assigned to this special service. In this field, embracing not onlj' the educational work among the Freedmen and the Indians, but the missionary work also, among both the white and the colored races of the South, and also the new mission in Mexico, in the development of which he evinces deep interest, he labors for five years with signal success. During this period, receipts for the work attain to large j)roportions. For the j'ear ending April, 1866 — the first j'ear after the Society's full committal to the work— receipts are $21,386; for 1867, $17,692; for 1868, $4,997; for 1869, $5,203— the decrease being due largely to the unsettled and divided condition of the denomination as to the medium through which its benefactions should be transmitted. With the amicable settlement and union after 1869, and with the devoted attention of Dr. Simmons to the work, receipts for the year ending April, 1870, reach $37,907; for 1871, $55,993; for 1872, $49,260; for 1873, $57,400. Contributions after this date go into the common treasury. And yet, for the year ending AprU, 1874, $56,356 come in for the freedmen's work, so that, including grants from the Freed- men's Bureau and some other gifts that do not pass through the So- ciety's treasury, over $350,000 are secured and go into the Southern work during these five years of his administration. 436 HISTORICAL SKETCH. As he enters this special department, he finds that though the locations of some of the schools have been determined, yet property and buildings remain to be secured. During his service the Board purchase seven college sites, and erect thereon several buHdings. These years, as stated in the preceding chapter, mark a " new era " in the work for the Freedmen. In his frequent Southern tours he wins the respect and enlists to some extent the co-operation of the white Baptists in this work. Yet he stands for the full recognition of manhood whatever its cover- ing, white, black, or red. Hence in the report of his department in 1870 it is said: "We have aimed to labor impartially in the South for both races. We have supported missionaries in every Southern State but Texas; and in that State appointments have recently been made." The same year also the decided announcement is made and the position taken that " The schools must be permanently founded." Through his instrumentality the Board prepare and adopt and the Societ}'' ajDprove a form of subscription and the plan for raising a permanent fund of $500,000, as an endowment fund, the income to be expended in grounds, buildings, libraries and apparatus, or for the support of instruction. The need of such an endowment fund is kept prominently before the denomination by Dr. Simmons, who be- fore his retirement makes a good beginning toward it. When by the decision of the Society in 1874 the entire missionary and educational work is committed to one Secretary, and Dr. Sim- mons retires from his service of seven years, the following minute is adopted by the Society and spread upon its records: "Eev. James B. Simmons, D.D., entered on Ms labors as Associate Secretary, in 1867; two years later the work of the Society was divided, and the Southern and Educational Department was committed to him. The present condition of our educational work in the Southern States bears a most impressive testimony to the wisdom, the energy and the consecration exhibited in the location and the conduct of the freedmen's schools, and in the development of Christian (-•Dterjirise and liberality in their behalf. He has written his name upon the re- ligious history of an emancipated race. Their future will be his monument. We cannot ask more in his behalf than that the same blessing of God may attend him in the labors for God and man which may hereafter engage his powers." It should here be stated that Mr. Simmons received the honorary title of Doctor of Divinity from the Lewisburg University about the year 1870 or 1871. Though called to be pastor of the strongest Baptist Church in J. B. SIMMONS, D.D. 437 Cincinnati, directly after leaving the service of the Society, yet yield- ing to the urgent demand of his brethren, he engages first in complet- ing the endowment for Columbian University, and then takes the general management of the Centennial Educational vrork in the State of New Torli, giving about two thousand dollars during those twO' years to the cause of Baptist education in different departments. Though offered a very lucrative position in the management of a secular business, because of his wide-known administrative and ex- ecutive ability, he returns to his chosen work of the Gospel minis- try, and on September 1st, 1877, becomes pastor of the Trinity Baptist Church, New York City, where he continues with success at th© present writing. CHAPTER XX. Schools. "And God hath set some in the Churoh . . .teachers." — I. Cor. xii. 28. Only a mere outline of the historj^ of the schools founded or fostered by the Society can here be given. In the perusal of these sketches the fact should be borne in mind that distinctivelj' education- al work was not at once undertaken by the Society; but that the instruction of ministers as well as of others, was combined with mis- sionary work, as generally understood. The term " missionary teach- ers " is commonly applied to ministers appointed to labor among the freedmen from 1862 to 1867, while " assistant missionaries " is the term applied to their unordained helpers, both men and women. The delay in taking up the educational work until 1865 is thus ex- plained by Dr. Backus : " The Board were without instructions from the Society, without constitutional provision for the prosecution such a work, and without funds, and therefore waited for direction from the Society." Prom 1865, as we have seen, the Society's policy on this subject was well defined and vigorously pursued. The pre- liminary work where schools have been established wiU be briefly noticed in these sketches. For the full lists of teachers the reader is referred to the historical tables. I.— WAYLAND SEMINARY. Washington, J). C. The first regular work of the Society for the freedmen in the District of Columbia, was done by Rev. Jeremiah Maoe, who entered upon his labors in March, 1864. Previous to this something had been done by the Baptist Free Mission Society. In 1865 the Board appointed twelve teachers to labor in Washington, who reported 812 students under their instructions during the year. The work thus begun was vigorously followed up by the purchase in 1866 of school property on "I" Street, at a cost of $1,500, from moneys contributed by women of the North, for the Freedmen's Fund. On this site, a building for school purposes, costing about $1,500, was erected by Gen. Howard from funds of the Freed- men's Bureau, and subsequently given to the Society. In 1867 Rev. S. B. Greg- WAYLAND SEMINAEY. 439 orywas appointed President of the institution, whiob was named " Wayland Seminary," in honor of President Francis "Wayland, of Brown University. An average of twenty-five ministerial students was reported for the nine months of the first school year. In 1869, after the Home Mission Society had taken up the work of the Na- tional Theological Institute, Eev. G. M. P. King, who had been connected with the latter organization, was appointed President. In 1871 a new site, 150 feet square, on Meridian Hill, in the northern part of the city, was purchased at a cost of $3,375. The erection of a new building thereon was begun in 1873, the corner-stone being laid in October. Though partially unfinished, it was occupied by the school in the fall of 1874. It is a •fine four story building with basement, with accommodations for 75 students, with recitation rooms and rooms for the faculty. It cost about $20,000. The walls from the foundation to the crowning were constructed by colored brick- layers under the supervision of the master- workman, an es-slave from ^'irginia, who purchased his own freedom before the war. In 1882 an addition thereto, for the girls' dormitory, was completed at a cost, including furnishing, ofS12,541. It has accommodations for 40 young women. For several years before this, young women were received into the school, but making their homes in the families of the neighborhood. The new building is called "Parker Hall," in honor of the mother of J. W. Parker, D.D., whose person- al powers and possessions have been freely given to the upbuilding of the Institu- tion. The labors of President King for fourteen years, not only in teaching and in the general management of the institution, but also in enlisting in it the interest of many and securing their generous offerings for the erection and furnishing of the buildings, have been very arduous and very successful. Twice has he visited the North with " The Wayland Singers, " in furtherance lOf the interests of the school. The instruction combines academic, normal, and theological courses. In 1874 it was stated that " more than five hundred freedmen have been pupils In Wayland Seminary." Eighty of these are spoken of as ' eminently useful ' on their fields of labor. The average attendance annually has been about 125. Maryland has 14 honored laborers, and Virginia more than 40 from Wayland ; while others are pastors of churches in New England and through intervening States even to the remote Southwest ; and still others, teachers, three of the number being in the Indian Territory. The principal colored Church in Balti- more, under the pastorate of a former student in Wayland Seminary, has secured property valued at $50,000, on which there is no indebtedness. From the same Church five young men have been educated, and are doing good service for Christ. These, and similar results elsewhere, through the labors of men who have gone from Wayland, suggest the inestimable value of this and of kindred Christian institutions. The statistics for 1882 show sii teachers, 133 students, — males, 101, females, 32 — also 18 conversions, and 49 students for the ministry. Two scholarships of $1,000 each have been secured. Judge Wayland, of New Haven, Ct., has for several years given valuable prizes for excellence in studies. There are about 500,000 colored people in the district adjacent to this insti- tution. A cut of the building appears on page 73. The property is valued at $38,000. 4i0 HISTOEICAIi SKETCH. II.— RICHMOND INSTITUTE. KlCHIHOND, Va. The Societ}''s first appointment to Eichmond was in April, 1865. Soon after the surrender of this stronghold of the Confederacy, the missionary and teaching force was enlarged to eleven, who maintained two missions in the city. In November of this year, J. G. Binney, D.D., at one time President of Columbian College, and subsequently teacher of a theological class in Kangoon, Burmah, began his work of instructing colored men preparing for the ministry. He had a class of from twenty to twenty-five, who assembled at night, being compelled by day to labor for their bread. His valuable services were lost to the work after about eight months, on account of failure to secure suitable accommodations for the school. In 1867, "The National Theological Institute and University" appointed Nathaniel Colver, D.D. (Professor of Biblical Theology in the Chicago Theological Seminary), to open a school for ministerial students in Eichmond. He began his work in May, and July 1st secured for the school, for three years, at a rental of $1,000 per annum, the establishment called "Lumpkin's Jail," otherwise known as "the old slave pen," located near Shookoe Greek, in "Lumpkin's Bottom." The four principal buildings were of brick; one of which had been used for the residence and office of the proprietor; another as a board- ing-house for those who came to buy or to sell slaves; another for bar-room and kitchen; and the fourth, " the old slave pen," for the safe-keeping of men and women until they were disposed of at private or public sale. LUMPKIN S .TAIL. In this building, with its barred windows and its bitter memories, the students for the Christian ministry received instruction under Dr. Colver. The school began systematically about Sept. 1st, 1867, with thirty or forty pupils, two-thirds of whom had some reference to the ministry. For some time, Eobert Eyland, D.D., of Eichmond, was associated with Dr. Colver in this work. Dr. Colver's KICHMOND INSTITUTE. 441 health failing, he resigned in June, 1868. His death occurred Sept. 25th, 1870. Kev. C. H. Corey, laboring at Augusta, Ga., was transferred to Richmond in September, 1868, to conduct the school, which, in 1869, together with the other work of the " National Theological Institute," passed into thehandsof the Society. The United States Hotel (Union Hotel until 1853), on the corner of Nineteenth and Main Streets, was purchased Jan. 2Cth, 1870, and occupied by the school in the fall of the same year. The main building, which is of brick and four stories high, fronts sixty feet on Main Street and fifty feet on Nineteenth Street, and has an extension on the latter street one hundred feet long by thirty-nine wide. It contains about fifty rooms. It was once the fash- ionable hotel of the city, and is said to have cost originally $110,000. It was purchased for $10,000, with money granted by the Freedmen's Bureau. The amount expended for the extensive repairs needed and for fitting up the build- ing for school purposes was $10,017.22, of which amount the citizens of Rich- mond, white and colored, contributed over $1,000. RICHMOND INSTITUTE. To avoid legal difficulties in the Society's holding property in the State, it was taken in trust by the following individuals : A. B. Capwell, J. B. Sim- mons, J. S. Backus, E. E. L. Taylor, A. R. Brooks, H. K. EUyson and E. M. Manly. The school, which up to this time had been known as " The Colver Insti- tute," now becomes the "Richmond Institute," and under that name it was incorporated by act of the General Assembly of Virginia, Feb. 10, 1876. Under the act the Institution may hold $500,000 worth of property. The trustees 28 442 HISTOBIOAL SKETCH. named in the charter are, Nathan Bishop, A. B. Capwell, J. B. Hoyt, W. A. Oauldwell (of the Home Mission Board), and H. K. Ellyson, J. H. Holmes, Eichard Wells, A. E. Dickinson, and Stephen Woodman, of Richmond, three of the latter being colored men. In the place of first two named, deceased, H. L. Morehouse and Gardner K. Colby have been elected. June 28th, 1880, a new site, consisting of 2i acres, was purchased in the western part of the city. The business surroundings of the old location make it undesirable for school purposes. New buildings for the education of both sexes are to be erected on the new site as soon as means can be secured. For lack of proper accommodations, comparatiyely few female pupils have been received. About 100 have been instructed in special classes. The purpose of the Society and of the Trustees who work in co-operation with the Society, is to build up here a higher theological institution, to which the advanced stud- ents from all schools may come for the completion of their studies. Two colored instructors, graduates of Madison University, Profs. Jones and Vassar, have for about six years been associated with Pres. Corey. Dr. Corey was honored with his degree by Richmond College in 1881. He has won and held the confidence and esteem of the citizens of Eichmond, generally, and many have been the encomiums upon him and the institution under his charge. Prom 1868 to 1882, the record shows that 771 difi"erent students have been enrolled, 532 of whom have studied in the regular course. More than 300 of these studied with the work of the ministry in view, and about 200 with a view to teaching. During the summers of 1871 and 1872, from twenty to twenty-five students were appointed by the Society as missionary teachers. From annual statistics, it is estimated that through the labors of the students, during their summer vacations, not less than seven thousand persons have professed conver- sion. More than fifty churches have been established, and quite one hundred Sunday-schools organized by these student preachers. Many thousands have been added to the churches served by graduates of the school. One graduate within two years received 1,600 members by baptism; another 3,300 members. Rev. Solomon Crosby, from the institution, became a missionary to West Africa, under appointment of the colored Baptists of Virginia. He died, greatly lamented, April 23d, 1881. Rev. W. W. CoUey, after his graduation, wasmission- ary of the Southern Baptist Convention (white) in Africa, for nearly five years; and for the last two j'ears has been the leading spirit in the general organiza- tion of the colored Baptists for mission work in Africa. The library numbers 2,600 bound volumes, some of which are of great value. The Endowment Fund amounts to about $3,000, the most of which has been contributed by students of the institution. There are about 400,000 colored people in the district adjacent to Richmond Institute. III.— SHAW UNIVERSITY. Raleioh, N. C. This school had its origin in the formation of a theological class of freed- men in the old Guion Hotel, in Raleigh, N. C, Dec. 1st, 1865, and taught by Rev. H. M. Tiipper, of Massachusetts, who, with his wife, had arrived in Ealeigh the tenth of the preceding October. The work was commenced under the SHAW DNIVEKSITY. 443 auspices of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, Mr. Tupper receiving his commission while yet a soldier in the Union army, through the personal efforts of Dr. llipley, of Newton, Mass. Early in the spring of 1866, through the liberality of Gen. Andrew Porter, of Monson, and Elijah Shaw, of Wales, Mass., and other Northern friends, money was contributed, so that, with the aid of the colored people in the way of work, a large wooden building was commenced at the corner of Blount and Cibarrus Streets for the accommodation of the school, where it continued as the Raleigh Institute until 1870. The Freedmen's Bureau gave $2,000 toward finishing the building. During this period, about 2,000 men, women and children in the day, night, and Sunday-schools received instruction. In 1870 the Barringer property, comprising about ten acres with a mansion, was bought for $15,000. In 1872 nearly one-half of the Shaw building was com- pleted at a cost of $15,000, and in 1874 the Estey building, a school for girls, was finished at a cost of $25,000. Mr. Shaw, of Y>^ales, Mass., from whom the school was named, has been one of its largest benefactors, having given $8,000 towards the original purchase and the erection of the Shaw building. Towards the erection of the Estey building, J. Estey & Co., of Brattleboro, Vt., gave $8,000; George M. Morse, of Putnam, Conn., gave $2,000; $5,000 were raised by the North Carolina Jubilee Singers, and various persons in the North gave smaller sums. SHAW BUILDING, SHAW UJilVEKSlTY, (Original }ikiv, 'not siridly followed. ) From 1870 to 1874, 600 pupils attended, and the school was known as the Shaw Institute. In 1875 the school was incorporated as the Shaw University. In 1879 the University Hall was completed at a cost of $6,000; all the money, except $650, having been saved from tuition and the boarding department. At the annual meeting of the Board of Trustees in 1880 the President of 444 HISTORICAL SKETCH. the Institution was authorized to malie an effort to raise money to establish a medical department in connection with the University. Soon after, a pledge of $5,000 was received from the Leonard family, of Hampden, Mass., on condi- tion that $5,000 in addition be raised to erect the necessary medical buildings. Most of the required sum was pledged in the summer of 1880. Dr. Nathan Bishop, William A. Cauldwell, Joseph B. Hoyt, 0. H. Greenleaf, TimothJ^ Mer- rick and Col. Levi K. Fuller, of the Board of Trustees, contributed liberally, together with other brethren of the North. The erection of the medical dormitory was commenced in the fall of 1880 and was finished in the spring of 1881, at a cost of $5,000. The principal medi- cal building, which is known as the Leonard Building, was commenced in the summer of 1881, and was completed and occupied in the fall of 1882. This fine building cost over $7,000. The land on which the medical building is located was a part of the lot of the Governor's Mansion, and was generously donated by Act of the last General Assembly of North Carolina. Arrangements are in pro- gress for completing the Shaw building, at a cost of about $10,000. The entire school property is valued at 8125,000. There are five large brick buildings besides the Mansion House, with twelve acres of land. The number of pupils enrolled since the school was incorporated, in 1875, is over 1,000 — six hundred young men and four hundred young women. In all the departments of the school, provision has been made for the accommo- dation of about three hundred pupils. The number enrolled in 1882 was 277. The students pay annually for board and tuition about $6,000 in cash, and $2,000 in work. The school has five departments — normal, scientific, collegiate, theologi- cal and medical. Since the founding of the school, nearly three hundred have been students in the theological department, ilany have already entered the ministry and are doing noble service in the different spheres of Christian labor. Two are laboring as teachers and missionaries in Africa. It is believed that not less than 1,000 of the students have taught in the public schools, and the demand for teachers at the present time is far beyond the supply. Most of these teachers engage in Sunday-school work and other Christian labor, and thus constitute a great power for good. The medical school opened in 1882, with a class of ten students. Leading physicians of Kaleigh are on the corps of teachers and lecturers. The expenses of this department are met by tuition fees and by special donations, so that no part thereof falls upon the Society. The female department, which dates back to 1870, has prospered far be- yond what even the most enthusiastic dared hope. The progress of the young women has been quite as rapid and satisfactory as that of the young men, and they have exhibited a degree of interest and activity in Christian work which shows the wisdom of providing for the education of colored women. The young women receivelnstruction in industrial and domestic branches from teachers supported by the Women's Baptist Home Mission Society. A school of carpentry was opened in the fall of 1882, in which students are taught the use of tools and the rules and principles of construction. Special attention has always been given to the moral and religious training BOGEE WILLIAMS UNIVERSITY. 445 of the students. Sunday services are regularly maintained in connection with the institution, besides religious meetings during the week. The daily study of the Bible and frequent lectures upon topics of special interest and adapted to the peculiar wants of colored students have done much to develop Christian character and led to a more intelligent and quiet form of worship. Not less than three hundred of the young men and women have been converted while pursuing their studies in this school. The charter provides that the Treasurer, the Chairman of the Executive Board, and the Corresponding Secretary of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, shall be ex-officio members of the Board of Trustees. The names of the present Board are as follows : L. K. Fuller, Vt.; Elijah Shaw, Mass.; O. H. Greenleaf, Mass.; Timothy Merrick, Mass,; J. G. Shed, Mass.; J. B. Hoyt, Conn.; E. Lathrop, Conn.; S. S. Constant, N. Y.; H. L. Morehouse, N. Y. ; W. A. Cauldwell, N. Y.; C. H. Banes, Pa.; W. W. Keene, Pa.;G. W. Perry, N. C; 0. T. Bailey, N. C; W. W. Arrington, N. C. The charter confers on the Board the power of establishing " one or more universities, colleges, academies, or schools for persons of both sexes or either sex, without regard to their race, color, or any previous condition of servitude." President Tupper opened his first Sabbath-school in Ealeigh in 1865, under an old oak tree. In 1882 he presides over an institution domiciled in five large brick buildings, unequaled by those of any educational institution in the State, and a noble monument to his untiring energy, tact, wisdom, and faith. Through his personal influence the most of the means for the erection of the buildings has been procured, and by close personal attention to the manufacture of brick on the premises, and to the construction of the buildings, he has secured their erection at about half the usual cost. During the earlier years of his service he encountered severe and protracted opposition in many ways, but with sublime heroism held on his way, devoted to his mission, winning the admiration even of opposers, and at last rejoic- ing in the era of good-will and in the measurable accomplishment of his great aims. Bare are the records of achievement grander than his. The colored population of North Carolina is not far from 550,000. IV.— ROGER WILLIAMS UNIVERSITY. Nashville, Tenn. The beginnings of work for the freedmen at Nashville and vicinity, on the part of the Home Mission Society, date back to a year before the close of the war, in the appointment June 1st, 1864, of Rev. H. L. "Wayland as missionary teacher to that place. After eight months he resigned, and Rev. D. "W. Phillips, who in August, 1864, had been appointed to Knoxville, took his place. The published statement concerning him at the time of his appointment, is " that this brother, late of South Reading, Mass., is one of the ablest men we had in all New England." At first he preached to a white congregation and sur- veyed the field. Then he gathered a class of colored young men in his own Jhouse, and later in the basement of the First Colored Baptist Church. In 44f) HISTOEICAL SKETCH. §3 KOGEK WILLIAMS UNIVERSITY. 447 1865 an abandoned government building was purchased for $1,000. This was taken down, removed and rebuilt at an expense of about SI, 000, upon a site northwest of the city. In this building, 120x40 ft. and two stories in height, furnishing recitation rooms and acconimodations[for about forty-five young men and for twelve girls, the school was opened in 1866. For ten years the school continued in this building. Larger accommodations being required, in the spring of 1874, the estate of W. H. Gordon, southwest of the city, consisting of a brick mansion house 80x48 ft., two stories with basement, together with thirty acres of land, was pur- chased by Dr. J. B. Simmons at a cost of S30,000. In 1875 a third story and mansard roof were added to this birilding, and in 1876 a new brick structure 160x49 ft., three stories and basement, with mansard roof, and connecting with the mansion, was erected at a cost of about S45,000. Toward the erection of this new building Dr. Nathan Bishop and wife gave 828,000. The school entered these buildings Oct., 1870. A regular course of study was first introduced in 1875-6. The school from the beginning has had powerful competitors in institutions established at Nashville by other'denominations, but has maintained a high reputation for'thorough work. In 1874 Brown Univer- sity conferred upon Eev. D. W. Phillips the degree of D.D. To his indefati- gable labors in the institution, and during vacations in presenting the claims of the institution to individuals, Churches, and associations at the North, is much of its prosperity due; while in this connection honorable mention should be made of the valuable services of his principal associate. Prof. L. B. Tefft who since 1874 has been connected with the institution. The records of the institution show an attendance since 1872 as follows: 1872-3, Males, 72; Females, 18 Total, 90. 1873-4, " 79; 29 " 108. 1874-5, " 95; 41 " 136. 1875-6, " 71; 43 " 114. 1876-7, " 81; 49 ■' 130. 1877-8, " 128; 75 " 203. 1878-9, " 128; 79 " 207. 1879-80, " 150; 81 " 231. 1880-1, " 159; 90 " 249. lSSl-2, ■' 171; 99 " 270. The sudden and permanent increase in 1877-8 was caused principally by holding teachers' institutes during the preceding summer, which made the school more widely known. In this work Prof. Tefft took a leading part. The entire number of students who have attended from the beginning con- not be exactly stated, as for the first 3'ears no records of attendance were kept. The number, however, is not far from one thousand ; for since ' 1872 the enroll- ment shows 787 different pupils connected with the institution. The larger pro- portion have fitted themselves for teaching. Many have entered the ministry and have been leaders in every good work. In 1881 gratuitous theological instruction for two months was offered to a limited number of pastors, who accepted the proposition. A positive religious influence has charac- terized the institution. Nearly 200 conversions have been reported. The students have maintained themselves by their own efforts very largely; al- though help for many worthy students is required to keep them in the school. Receipts from students for tuition, board, &c., in 1881-2, were $6,559.36. 448 HISTORICAL SKETCH. In 1882 the Board of the Home Mission Society decided to incorporate the institution, but the incorporation was not eflfected until in Jan., 1883. At this time also, in order to relieve Dr. Phillips of the cares of administration, and that he might devote the rest of his valuable life to instruction of theological classes, the Board appointed Eev. Wm. Stewart, D.D., of Canada, President. He en- tered upon his labors Feb., 1883. The name of the school was also changed from Nashville Institute to ' ' Eoger "Williams University. " Four courses of study are provided — the normal, the academic, the collegiate, and the theological. The whole property is valued at $80,000. The school has a small endowment fund of less than $1,000. Several Indian youth from the Indian Territory have been students in the institution. The graduates are widely scattered through- out the South, occupying positions of influence and useiulness. v.— LELAND UNIVERSITY. New Oeleans, La. In July, 1863, the Home Mission Society appointed Eev. J. W. Horton Mis- sionary to the Coliseum Place Baptist Church (white). New Orleans ; and in November, 1865, Kev. Jeremiah Chaplin, D.D., to engage in the work of instruct- ing colored ministers, and students for the ministry. In this service he con- tinued with some interruptions until 1868; when, becoming convinced that it was labor wasted to work in the manner he was compelled to do, with no place in which to gather his classes for regular instruction, he left the field. In Decem- ber, 1869, Kev. Wm. Eollinson, of New Jersey, was appointed to carry forward the enterprise. His labors in New Orleans began Dec. 29th, by the organization of a class of eight or ten of the resident colored ministers, and also a night school for the general instruction of adults of both sexes; the basement of the First Baptist Church being used for these purposes. A few weeks later Dea. Holbrook Chamberlain, and his wife, of the Baptist Free Mission Society, reached New Orleans, for the purpose of establishing an institution under the patronage of that Society, supposing the field unoccupied. Negotiations were entered into for concerted effort in this matter, and as a re- sult of the visit to New Orleans by Secretaries Simmons and Taylor, an arrange- ment was eflfected whereby the work was to be conjointly prosecuted, Dea. Chamberlain assuming one-half the pecuniary responsibility and possessing an equal right of control until such time as a Board of Trustees should be ap- pointed and the institution incorporated, when control should pass to them, he, however, still remaining responsible for half of the expenses. " The Free Mission Church " was then about to build a new house of worship, and it was decided to furnish the basement for school rooms, the Home Mission So- ciety supplying $2,000 for that purpose and taking a lease of the school rooms as compensation. These rooms finished and well furnished were ready Deo., 1870, and on the 10th of January the school therein was formally opened. The number in attendance this year reached 170. A Board of Trustees was appointed and incorporation effected in March 1870. Immediate steps were taken for the erection of suitable buildings, for which three squares of ground, between seven and eight acres, with a mansion LELAND UNIVEBSITV. 449 in the upper part of the city iind fronting on St. Charles St. (the principal avenue), were purchased at a cost of S'25,000. One-half of this was paid by the Society and one-half by Dea. Chamberlain. The institution was called " Leland University," after the maiden name of JIis. Chamberlain, who was a direct descendant of Elder John Leland. " From this institution," as Dr. Simmons wrote after the incorporation, "by the terms of our charter (which terms were of our own choosing) students can ne^'er be excluded on account of race, color, or previous condition of servitude. Should whites, who were once slaves, apply, —of whom there are not a few in the South — they will be admitted. Should whites who were never slaves apply, they will not be rejected. For, a Christian school, like a Christian Church, should be open to all properly qualiiied can- didates. All the Home Mission Society's schools have proceeded from the first on this New Testament basis." On the Board of Trustees were representatives of the Home Mission Society, the Free Mission Society, and the Consolidated Convention (colored). Rev. Wm. Kollinson continued as President until October, 1872, when upon his voluntary retirement Kev. S. B. Gregory was appointed. Of his own labors Mr. Kollinson says: "During the whole time I was on the field, I preached nearly every Sab- bath, generally for the colored Churches, though often for the Coliseum Place and the First Baptist (white). I was cordially received by, and received the moral support of the white Baptists, and enthusiastically so by our colored Baptists; and I look back to my years of labor in New Orleans with unalloyed pleasure." Mr. Gregory's labors were terminated by his death in 1873. Kev. L. B. Barker, who had been his associate, took charge until 1876. Kev. Marsena Stone was President from 1876 to 1878, when he was succeeded by Kev. S. J. Axtell, who continued as President until 1881, when Kev. W. F. Morton was ap- pointed; and upon his resignation in 1882, Kev. H. A. Traver received the appointment. In 1873 the large and beautiful three story building, with mansard roof, was completed, at a cost of $45,000. (See cut, p. 80.; By Dea. Chamberlain's close attention to its erection a great saving of expense was effected. The Freedmen's Bureau had promised to duplicate the amount expended on build- ings to the sum of $25,000. The work was projected therefore on the scale of $50,000. "When the Bureau, after payments of |17,500, refused to give further aid, the burden of the unfinished work fell with almost crushing force upon Dea. Chamberlain, who on this understanding had assumed the expense of its erection. Nobly, and with self-sacrifice rarely equaled, did he devote time, and energies of mind and body, to the accomplishment of the work, putting into the building, of his own means, 815,000. In addition to this, in 1879, he gave $10,000 toward an endowment fund; and in 1881 conveyed to the Trustees, for the same purpose, property in Brooklyn, N. Y., valued at $25,000. Beyond this, in 1881, under his inspiration and with the approval of the Board of Trustees, a new dormitory for girls was begun, which for lack of funds is not yet completed, and the total cost of which to be about $17,000. The entire amount which this de- voted servant of God has given to the upbuilding of Leland University is over $65,000. In his seventieth year he rejoices that he has been permitted to 450 HISTORICAL SKETCH. do this for a people in whose welfare he has ever had the liveliest interest. He is worthy of all honor, and his example worthy of imitation by many, more greatly blessed than he in temporal things. The property of Leland University, with the completion of the new build- ing, is valued at quite $100,000. A good beginning has been made toward a library, but school ajiparatus is specially needed. Kecently an arrange- ment has been made between the Board of Trustees and the Board of the Home Mission Society, whereby the latter assumes the practical manage- ment of the educational work of the Univerity, thus securing to it the advan- tages of the methods adopted by the Society for the best instruction ; the Society becoming responsible for the maintenance of the school and for the character of the instruction. For many years annual appropriations have been made by the Board for teachers' salaries. Special attention is given to the normal and industrial departments, while the great aim in the founding of the institution, viz., the education of col- ored preachers, is kept prominent. A career of enlarged usefulness is evi- dently entered upon; and nowhere is such a school needed more than in the great city of New Orleans and its vicinity, a stronghold of Catholicism, with the usual concomitants of ignorance and superstition. VI.— ATLANTA SEMINARY. Atlanta, Ga. In May, 1867, Rev. J. W. Parker, D.D., of Mass., went to Augusta, Ga., under the auspices of the National Theological Institute, to locate a school for the training of preachers and teachers for the colored people. The school was opened in the Springfield (colored) Baptist Church, at night. He was compelled by sickness to return North in July, when Mr. J. Mason Rice took charge. In November of the same year. Rev. Chas. H. Corey, and wife, commenced their labors, retaining Mr. Rice, and receiving aid for a few weeks in the way of lectures from Dr. Parker. The school was kept in a rented room, and mostly at night, so that Mr. Corey seldom reached his lodgings till midnight. The attendance for the year ending May, 1868, numbered 60, of whom 17 were students for the ministry. Mr. Corey's labors here ended July 13, 1868, and he was subsequently transferred to Richmond. Rev. Lucian C. Hayden, D.D., took up the work the following winter. As the Freedmen's Bureau was then establishing free schools for the colored people. Dr. Hayden was induced early in Jan., 1869, to take charge of one of these public schools, which was regarded as the expedient thing to do; hence ministerial instruction was almost wholly suspended. On November 15, 1869, under appointment of the Home Mission Society, Rev. W. D. Seigfried arrived, and soon after in a rented room opened a school. April 21, 1870, an eligible lot 180x180 feet, on Telfair Street, was purchased for $5,700. The school was at once transferred to the old buildings on this property. Mr. Seigfried resumed work in the autumn of 1870, but encountering great difficulties in consequence of the intense political excitement of the time, he left the State, and for a time the school was discontinued. ATLANTA SEMINAEY. 451 Leading brethren of the Georgia Baptist Church Convention (white), who had become interested in the worli:, recommended that Eev. Joseph T. Eobert, LL.C, of Georgia, be entrusted with tlie management. This action was en- dorsed by the Georgia Baptist Missionary Convention (colored); and the Home Mission Board accordingly appointed him. His connection with the institute began Aug. 1, 1871. Among the whites of the city the enterprise was regarded with disfavor, on account of some things in its previous management. Dr. Robert secured funds to put the building in condition, and for four years, without an assistant, conducted the school, with an annual average attendance of 52 pupils. Dr. Eobert in his sketch of the school says: " JIany whites thought, at fir.st, that colored men could not be roused mentally; we have proven otherwise there." The " Augusta Institute," as the school was called, was continued here ■until 1879, when at the desire of the colored brethren of the State, and with the approval of the white, it was removed to the capital of the State and the name changed to the Atlanta Baptist Seminary. A site for the school was purchased at ATLANTA BAPTIST SEMINARY. the corner of Elliott and West Hunter Streets, containing nearly four acres, and with the avails of the sale of the Augusta property and a special appropriation by the Home Mission Society, a commodious brick school building was erected; he cost of the whole being about Sl-2,500. In 1879 the institution was incor- porated. Dr. Eobert has remained at the head of the institution until the pre- sent time, for more than eleven years. In his own words the school "has aimed unwaveringly at the education oi preochera, and such teachers as could be 452 HI.STOEICAL SKETCH. classed with them profitably." Dr. Robert's success in this direction has been marked. The leading men among the colored Baptists of Georgia have been under his training. More than 250 ministerial students have been enrolled in the school at Augusta and Atlanta. The whole number in attendance from 1871 to 1882 has been about 500; in 1882, 113 were enrolled. Of more than 100 ordained minis- ters who were students in the institution, about one-half are pastors in Georgia; while licentiates and unordained students are yearly doing a great work. No dormitories for either sex were erected, and only young men were ad- mitted to the school. A strong sentiment in favor of education for young women also, was develoj^ed soon after the removal of the school to Atlanta. The Board of the Home Mission Society favored it, and encouraged the colored Churches of Georgia to contribute toward the erection of buildings. In the fall of 1881, under the auspices of the Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society of New England, Miss S. B. Packard and Miss H. E. Giles went as missionaries to Atlanta. They soon opened a school for girls. Early in 18821 the school was taken up by the Home Mission Board, the teacher's support being pledged by the Woman's Society. They met in the basement of the Friendship St. Baptist Church (colored), a most unsuitable place. With great devotion these teachers labored until a large school was gathered and the demand for larger and better accommodations became imperative. Inasmuch as the Seminary site was impaired for school purposes by the close proximity of a new railroad, and the lot was not well adapted to the erection of additional buildings, a new location was determined upon. In the fall of 1882 Dr. Gregory, Supt. of Education, after surveying several locations, selected a section of the property known as " The Barracks, " on the high ground in the western part of the city, and after a careful investigation, in company with the Con-esponding Secretary, its purchase was recommended and effected with the approval of the Board, for the sum ofS17,.500. The site contains about eight acres, on which are four double two story dwellings, originally erected for officers' quarters and suitable for dormitories; also a large, long building formerly used for a hospital, which with few changes serves for general school purposes. Into this the girls' school is to be transferred at once, and the entire school under one president in the fall of 1883. The sale of the old property will probably meet a large part of the cost of the new. The colored people of the State have taken deep interest in the work, promising to raise $5,000 for the enterprise. They have also aided to quite an extent in the support of beneficiaries, and for other purposes. The school has evidently a great future before it in providing an education for the leaders of thought among the more than 100,000 colored Baptists in the Empire State of the South. The colored population of Georgia was 725,133, in 1880 VII.— BENEDICT INSTITUTE. Columbia, S. 0. For a long time after the beginning of the Society's work for the freedmen in South Carolina, there was no concentration of effort for the founding of BENEDICT INSTITUTE. 453 one strong school. For several years, from 1862, Dr. Solomon Peck and others labored at Beaufort and Rev. C. H. Corey about three years at Charleston. Many other points received attention. In 1870 a desirable site for an institution was found available at Columbia. As this was the capital of the State, and central, it was decided to locate it here. The Lord disposed the heart of a noble woman of New England, Mrs. B. A. Benedict, of Providence, E. I., to give $10,000 toward its purchase, the cost being $16,000. The property consisted of nearly eighty acres of land, on which was a large mansion, with several outbuildings, and beautiful grounds. Be- fore the war it was valued at $40,000. In honor of the deceased husband of the donor, Dea. Stephen Benedict, brother of Dr. David Benedict, the historian, the Board called the school "Benedict Institute." It was opened Dec. 1, 1870, under the charge of Rev. Timothy S. Dodge, as principal. The first pupil was a colored preacher, sixty-six years old. The attendance the first year was sixty-one. Industrial work was attempted with some degree of success under Mr. Dodge. In Oct., 1877, Eev. Lewis Colby succeeded Mr. Dodge under appointment of the Board. Upon his resignation in 1879, Eev. E. J. Goodspeed, D.D., was appointed. He entered upon his work in October, continuing until his death in the summer of C0I3Y HALL, BENEDICT INSTITUTE. 454 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 1881. Rev. C. E. Becker was selected as his successor and went to Columbia in Oct., 1882, and is at this writing the president of the institution. During 1879-80, Rev. Lewis Colby, deeply impressed with the need of bet- ter accommodations, especially for the girls, devoted his time without compen- sation, and with the approval of the Board, to raising $5,000 for a girls' building. This amount being secured, together with an additional offering from Mrs. Benedict, two frame buildings, one for dormitory and school rooms, the other for dining and music rooms, were erected in 1 881. Toward the furnishing of the buildings, the colored people of the State gave over $1',600. The girls' building is known as "Colby Hall. " Better quarters for the young men are greatly needed. For this purpose Mrs. Benedict has offered $5,000, and plans are progressing for the new building which is to cost $10,000. In addition to these liberal gifts, she also wisely gave $10,000 in 1873 for the endowment of the In- stitution. To this, additions by gift and by income have been made, so that it stands now at about $21,000. By special act of the South Carolina Legislature, through the efforts of Pres. Becker and the co-operation of leading Baptists, the Institution in 1882 was exempted from taxation. The attendance has been as follows: 1870-71, 61; 1876-77, 101. 1871-72, 61; 1877-78, 70. 1872-73, 142; 1878-79, 88. 1873-74, 84; 1879-80, 100. 1874^75, 118; 1880-81, 232. 1875-76, 115; 1881-82, 239. The great increase in 1880-81, and the year following, were partly due to the completion of the girl's building, and to the establishment of a preparatory de- partment, which, however, has been discontinued. The school has been a fountain of great good to the colored Churches of the State. The name of the benefactor is blessed by hundreds who have enjoyed its privileges, and thou- sands more will honor her memory. The property with the new building com- pleted is valued at S40,000. There were 604,332 colored people in South Carolina according to the cen- sus of 1880. VIII.— NATCHEZ SEMINARY. Natchez, Miss. Years before the opening of this Institution; it was felt by many friends of the Society and by its workers m the Mississippi Valley, that a school should be established somewhere between Memphis and the Gulf. Under appointment by the Society, Rev. A. C. Caperton, in the fall of 1867, began the work of instruc- tion at Memphis, where the Society's missionaries had previously labored. He continued about two years, but neither here nor at any other point did the in- dications seem favorable to the establishment of an institution. In 1876 the United States Marine Hospital, erected years before the war in the most sub- stantial manner, at a cost of about $60,000, was oflfered for sale at auction. The building had been unused since the war, and was somewhat damaged by a tor- nado. It was purchased by the Society for a school, at a cost of $5,000. The NATCHEZ SEMINARY. 455 Secretary of the Treasury declining to accept so low n bid, an act was solicited, with his concurrence, from Congress, instructing him to approve the sale. The bill was passed, as there was no demand for the building except for such purposes, and the Society received a deed from the United States, in Jan- uary, 1877. C. T. Sampson, Esq., of llassiichusetts, generously gave the amount required for its purchase. Extensive repairs and alterations were necessary to adapt the building to school purposes, and even then, with its large rooms and broad halls and corridors, it was not by any means well suited to the wants of such an institution. The amount expended on improvements was $11,807. NATCHEZ .SEMINARY. In October, 1877, under appointment by the Society, Kev. Charles Ayer, of New York, opened the school with 20 students. The school has steadily in- creased in numbers under his efficient management to the present time, having for the year ending 1882, 149 enrolled, some of them young women. The difficulty and expense of reaching Natchez, especially from those sec- tions of the State where most interest is taken in educational matters, led the Board, after careful deliberation, to the decision that a location more central was necessary for the greatest prosperity and usefulness of the institution. This course was required also by the growing feeling among the colored Bap- 456 HISTORICAL SKETCH. tists of Mississippi, that their educational_,waiits were not met by so remote a location, and by their contemplated action to start another school. Accordingly, in November, 1882, a conference was arranged between repre- sentatives of the Society and of the colored people, at Jackson, Miss. Dr- Gregory and Pres. Ayer and Dr. Marston were present on the part of the Society. Union of effort was decided upon, and on the recommendation of a joint committee, the Board soon after purchased the Campbell property, consisting of fifty-two acres with a good mansion, north of Jackson, and near the city limits, for $5, 000. To this location the school is to be transferred in the fall of 1883, if the Natchez property in the meantime is sold to advantage. The colored population of Mississippi in 1880 was 650,291. IX.— THE ALABAMA BAPTIST NOEMAL AND THEOLOGICAL SCHOOL. SeLMA, AliABAMA. The colored Baptist Convention at Tuscaloosa, in 1873, decided to establish a school for preachers, and asked the white brethren, whose State Convention was then in session at the same place, for money and advice. They were told that the scheme was impracticable. In 1874 they sent Kev. "W. H. McAlpine among the colored churches to raise money, and by Nov., 1876, he had raised about $1,000. The Convention at Eufaula, in 1877, decided to locate the school at Selma, and to open it Jan. 1, 1878. Eev. H. Woodsman, who had been holding ministers' institutes in Alaba- ma, under the auspices of the Home Mission Society, was asked to take charge of the school. The Society was not prepared to support him in this undertaking. Nevertheless, feeling that the work was demanded, he accepted the invitation of the Convention, on condition that the colored brethren would endeavor to provide the land and buildings needed, meet the current expenses, and provide for half of his salary. This they agreed to do. The school was opened in Jan., 1878, in the colored Baptist Church at Selma. Property was bought, in 1878, comprising about thirty-six acres, with a building, (formerly agricultural fair grounds), at a cost of $3,000. It is in the suburbs of the city. Not only did the colored people pay for this, but pro- ceeded to make improvements and to erect a frame chapel and school-rooms in 1879 ; while at the same time giving for the support of the school. Since 1877 they have raised for educational purposes about $14,000. The property is now valued at $15,000. Mr. Woodsmall was formerly an attorney in Indiana, then captain of an Indiana regiment during the war, and after the war becoming deeply impressed that he ought to consecrate his life to the spiritual and intellec- tual elevation of the colored people, studied and was graduated from a southern theological school to fit himself for this work. Finding the colored people un- able to bear the burdens assumed, and having expended his own means, he ap- pealed to the churches of his native State for aid. The ladies of Indiana, largely through the activity of Miss Auretta Hoyt, contributed to the support of teach- ers, while other friends in the North were also raised up for the work. THE FLORIDA INSTITUTE. 457 In March, 1880, the Board of Trustees of the Institution petitioned the So- ciety to co-operate in its support. The Executive Board, in June, responded favorably with a pledge of $2,000 for teachers' salaries the ensuing year. Since then the amount has been raised to more than $3,000 per annum. About 550 students have been enrolled since the opening of the school. More than one hundred students for the ministry, and about the same num- ber of teachers, have been in the institution. In 1881 more than eighty pupils were teachers in the public schools of the State. Both sexes are admitted. The institution has no dormitories. These are greatly needed, as students find diffi- culty in obtaining suitable rooms in private residences. In 1881 Rev. W. H. McAlpine, who was a slave until 1865, and who has done more than any other colored man for the school, was chosen President ; though Rev. Mr. Woodsmall continued in charge of instruction. Mr. "Woodsmall start- ed a paper, in 1878, called " The Baj)tist Pioneer," which has a monthly cir- culation of abovit 2,000 copies. The school has been characterized by a deep re- ligious interest, and students have been organized for work during vacations. Through them over ten thousand books, including Bibles and Testaments, and a great number of papers and tracts by both teachers and students have been distributed. Mr. Woodsmall has devoted much of his vacation in holding minis- ters' and teachers' institutes throughout the State, and by his indomitable per- severance and unflinching faith, in the face sometimes of reproach and opposi- tion, for more than five years he has carried forward the enterprise ; literally putting into it his life. There are over 600,000 colored people in Alabama. X.-THE FLORIDA INSTITUTE. Live Oak, Floeida. In Oct. ,1868, the Bethl shem Baptist Association of Florida was organized, and at once took steps to establish an institution of learning. Rev. C. B. Simmons and Col. Wood were appointed » committee to raise money and select a site. Live Oak was chosen, and a square of land, comprising about three and a half acres, on which was an incomplete building originally intended for a court house, was purchased. The colored people of the State raised and expended for this purpose $2,000. Nov. 15th, 1873, the school was incorporated and Trustees duly elected. In 1876 the last payment was made on the property. Unable to complete the building and open the school, the Association, in Octo- ber, 1879, formally petitioned the Society for assistance. The Corresponding Secretary of the Society made an investigation of affairs, in a visit to Florida in Feb., 1880, and in March of the same year the Board voted to aid, if funds could be obtained, and to open the school the following autumn. Contributions having been sent in for the purpose. Rev. Charles Ayer was requested to pro- ceed to Live Oak and superintend the work of completing the building. This being done. Rev. J. L. A. Fish was appointed to take charge of the institution. School was opened in October, 1880. In 1882 a re-organization of the educa- tional work in the State was effected, so that the Colored State Convention 29 458 HISTORICAL SKETCH. was enlisted in the upbuilding of the institution. As yet it is in its infancy, and is in need of nearly everything. A generous Christian woman in Massachu- setts has promised $5,000 towards the erection of dormitories for girls, and bet- ter school accommodations, provided $5,000 additional can be secured. A plain two-story frame building, with rooms for thirty-two young men, was completed in 1882, at an expense of about $1,500. President Fish has already won a large place in the esteem of the colored Baptists of Florida, and only needs the proper support to make the school a great success. The Convention unites with the Society in the support of Rev. J. N. Stokes as general missionary and agent for the institution. There are about 126,000 colored people in Florida. In Southern Georgia, which is naturally tributary to this school, there are about 100,000 more. XI.— THE KENTUCKY NOEMAL AND THEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. Louisville, Kentucky. Very soon after the close of the war, the colored Baptists of Kentucky or- ganized themselves into a "General Assembly," for the purpose of establishing a college for the education of ministers and teachers. In 1866 they purchased a site at Frankfort, but they were too poor to start the school. In 1869 they changed their name to the Genera] Association of the Colored Baptists of Ken- tucky, and by a bare majority decided to change the location of the school from Frankfort to Louisville. For ten long years, without a missionary or teacher sent to organize and lead them, they lived and toiled on toward the goal. For some cause, the Home Mission Society did but little work among the colored people of Kentucky; the principal laborer being Bev. Marsena Stone, who spent about six months holding ministers' institutes in the State in 1873-4. In 1879 they rallied anew to establish the school. The Frankfort property was sold for $2,000. A location was selected in Louisville, on Kentucky Street, between Seventh and Eighth Streets, comprising about two and a half acres, on which was a large two-story brick building, and purchased for $13,800. It was a great venture. In November a school was opened with Rev. E. P. Maros, a colored pastor in the State, as manager, and Eev. W. K. Davis, as teacher. From 25 to 30 students were in attendance the first year. The school was duly incorporated. As the Board of Trustees had no resources, the teachers were without a stated salary, and often in no little embarrassment. By direc- tion of the General Association the Board of Trustees called Eev. Wm. J. Sim- mons, pastor of a colored church in Lexington, and a graduate of Howard University in 1873, to the Presidency of the institution. He entered on his work in Sept., 1880. During the ensuing year 111 students were enrolled. From tuition fees and contributions, about $3,200 was raised, and the General Association appropriated, in 1881, $1,500 toward the school. Finding the burden becoming too heavy, the President visited New York, in June, 1881, and as a result of his conference with the Board of the Home Mission Society, $1,500 were appropriated for the support of teachers, and the Presi- dent joyfully telegraphed back : "Saved! God has heard our prayer. TheHome Mission Society rescues us.'' The appropriation was increased to $2,500 the next year, on the promise that about $5,000 should be raised in the State to pay for the property. A third story was added to the building, in 1881, at a cost of SI, 300. BISHOP BAPTIST COLLEGE. 459 All the teachers are colored, three of them having been students in Nash- ville, and one, Prof. C. S. Dinkins, a graduate of Newton Theological Seminary. The courses of study are academic, normal, and theological. In the latter course some of the professors in the Southern Theological Seminary, as well as pastors in the city, have given lectures to the students. The capacity of the building is wholly inadequate to the demands. The colored people of Kentucky, under the energetic leadership of President Simmons, deserve much praise for what they have done, and speedy success in their undertaking. There are about 275,000 colored people in Kentucky. XII.— BISHOP BAPTIST COLLEGE. ILiBSHAiiL, Texas. The need of a school for the colored people of the Southwest, beyond the Mississippi, had been appreciated for many years prior to 1880, and had engaged BISHOP BAPTIST COLLEGE. 460 HISTORICAL SKETCH. the thoughts of Dr. Nathan Bishop, who said to a, friend not long before his death in 1880, "I have $10,000 to put into a school in Texas, when the time has come." This was the inspiration of the movement to establish such an in- stitution, although no positive gift was left for this purpose. In the summer of X880, Dr. S. "W. Marston, Superintendent of Missions for the Freedmen, made a tour of observation with special reference to the location of a school. With the concurrence of the Texas and Louisiana Association, held in August, 1880, it was decided to locate the school at Marshall, Texas. The " Holcombe proper- ty," a beautiful site, with a "mansion " and smaller buildings in the midst of a grove and ten acres of land, was purchased for $2,500. The colored people contributed liberally toward the purchase of the property, and at the Texas State Convention (white) in October, 1880, $400 were contributed for the same purpose. Within ten months nearly $2,000 were provided by the colored people, and a larger sum pledged for the enterprise . In the fall of 1880, through the gift of $10,000 from Mrs. Bishop, thus carry- ing out the intent other deceased husband, and her own intent as well, the Board was enabled to arrange for the erection of a suitable building. This was begun in the spring of 1881, and completed for use in the fall of the same year at a cost of 115,428.74. The building is of brick with stone foundations and trim- mings, three stories in height, with school rooms and dormitories for fifty-six students. Additional accomodations for students are provided in the other buildings. A new building for girls is in contemplation. Twenty-seven acres of woodland for purposes of fuel have also been purchased. The entire expense of grounds, buildings, furniture, etc., has been $23,046.35. The school opens the first year most favorably, under the charge of Pres. S. W. Culver, with a force of competent teachers, among whom is Prof. F. D. Shaver, formerly instructor at New Orleans. The attendance for the year end- ing May, 1882, was 299; many, however, were in the preparatory school, sus- tained in part by public funds. The colored Baptists of Texas, and the white brethren as well, have taken a deep interest in this institution, the only school of the Society for freedmen west of the Mississippi. The colored people on this field number about 600,000. XIII. — INDIAN UNIVEBSITY. Tahlequah, Indian Teeeitokt. The education of Indian youth has ever had a prominent place in the work of Christian missions among the Indians in this country. In 1865 the Ameri- can Baptist Home Mission Society, after assuming this branch of the mission- ary work of the denomination, announced the special need of a higher Christian institution, similar to the institutions established for the training of teachers and preachers for the colored people. The Indian University had its origin in the settled conviction of many Baptists in the Indian Territory that in order to perpetuate and extend with increased eflaciency the blessings of Christian civilization among the civilized and uncivilized tribes of the territory, a Normal and Theological School was a necessity. This conviction ripened into action in 1879. Plans for the establishment of such a school were discussed, and the meas- INDIAN UNIVEBSITY. J:61 ure received the special attention of Kev. Daniel Eogers, general missionary of the Society in the Indian Territory, and of Prof. A. C. Bacone, then engaged in teaching in the Territory. The Board, being consulted, favored the plan by granting for the use of the school a part of the mission building at Tahlequah, the capital of the Cherokee nation; and on Feb. 9th, 1880, the school was open- ed in charge of Prof. Bacone, who, as a graduate of the University and Theolog- ical Seminary at Boohester, as well as from long experience in teaching, was well qualified for the position. At the outset the Board was unable to render pecu- niary aid, but during the last two years has chiefly maintained instruction therein. A Board of Trustees has been appointed, and the institution duly in- corporated. Its doors are open to the youth of all Indian tribes. The Creek Council has granted land for the new site, which has been select- ed near Muskogee, and on which new buildings specially adapted to school purposes are to be erected as soon as means for the purpose can be obtained. The attendance for 1881-2 was 68: 53 Cherokees; 5 Delawares; 2 Choctaws; 1 Ottawa, and 7 whites ; — preparing for the ministry 4; for teaching 26. The Trustees of the institution are Kev. J. S. Murrow, Eev. Daniel Eogers, Prof. A. C. Bacone, of the Territory; Eev. H. L. Morehouse, New York; Eev. Chas. Journeycake, Chief of the Delawares; Eev. James "Williams of the Choc- taw nation; Eev. Adam Lacie of the Cherokee nation; Eev. John Mcintosh of the Creek nation; Hon. Samuel Checota, Chief of the Creek nation. The Society is very desirous that the institution should have the needed buildings that will cost about $15,000 for the prosecution of its work. The five thousand Baptists who are members of about ninety churches in the Territory, greatly need such an institution. The school will furnish missionaries also for the wild tribes of the country. CHAPTER XXI. Nathan Bishop, LL.D. "Created in Christ .Jesus unto good works." — Eph. ii. 10. The only Corresponding Secretary of the Society from the " lay- men " of the denomination, was Nathan Bishop, LL.D. He was born in Oneida County, Aug. 12, 1808. The son of a farmer in comfortable circumstances, he labors with his hands and dihgently uses his spare time in reading and study. At the age of eighteen, he enters an academy, where his progress in scholarship is marked. About this time occurs his conversion and public confession of Christ. Graduating from Brown University in his twenty-ninth year, and highly esteemed by President Wayland, he immediately receives an appointment as tutor in the institution, remaining in this po- sition, however, but a year. In 1838, he accepts the Superintend- ency of the public schools of Providence, and for thirteen years discharges his duties with great acceptance. In 1851 the school authorities of Boston elect him Superintendent of Public Instruc- tion for that city. While here, Harvard University confers on him the degree of LL.D. From 1842 to 1854, we find him a Trustee of Brown University, and a Fellow from 1854 to 1861. Soon after his removal to New York City, in 1857, he marries Mrs. Caroline C. Bleecker, widow of Grarrat Noel Bleecker, and daughter of Dea. Ebenezer CauldweU, — a union, in the best and truest sense, in heart, in the ruling purpose of life, to glorify God by the diligent employment of their personal powers, and by the liberal use of property consecrated to His service. In the great metropolis he soon becomes prominently identified with denominational, educational, and philanthropic enterprises. His strong common sense and sa- gacity cause him to be much sought after as a counsellor in such matters. We find him for many years an influential member of the State Board of Charities; one of the original and most efficient mem- bers of the Executive Board of the United States Christian Com- mission during the civil war; one of Matthew Vassar's confidential ■^V^eo EPei-m.e,l7' NATHAN BISHOP, LL.D. 463 advisers in his plans for higher education for young women; a con- stituent member of the Board of Trustees of Vassar College, and for several years Chairman of its Executive Committee — in these po- sitions contributing very largely to the success of this noted in- stitution. Subsequently, the Evangelical Alliance appoint him one of a com- mittee to visit Russia, for the purpose of securing religous liberty for Protestants in that Empire. In 1869 President Grant appoints him a member of the First Board of Indian Commissioners, in v?hich capacity he serves for several years, and voluntarily retires, with others, when they could not conscientiously approve or share the responsibility of certain acts of prominent government oflScials. As one of the New York City Sab- bath Committee, his activity is well remembered. The denomination knows of his interest, from 1865, as one of the Managers of the American Bible Society, in endeavoring to secure modifications or reconsideration of the obnoxious action which caused Baptists gen- erally to withdraw from that organization. During his later years he becomes interested in founding and sustaining the Baptist Home for the Aged, and the New York Baptist City Mission. The affairs of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, however, enhst his most earnest thought, and receive for many years large contributions of his time and of his means. He becomes a mem- ber of the Executive Board in 1865, and at this period, when the poUcy of the denomination is to be shaped concerning education for the freedmen, he is made Chairman of the Committee on Education. During the succeeding four years, when the agitation arises as to the agency through which the denomination should do this work, his influence is potent, and to him, probably as much as to any other, is the Society indebted for the decision finally reached. In 1873 he offers his resignation as a member of the Executive Board, when the following resolutions are adopted : " Resolved, That in receiving the announcement from Dr. Nathan Bishop o' his resignation as a member of this Board, after a connection with it of nine years, we take occasion to express our deep regret at his retirement, and our sense of gratitude for the valuable service he has here rendered to the cause of Home Missions, as also for the very liberal donations which, from time to time, have been made by himself and Mrs. Bishop to our treasury, amounting to the generous sum of nearly $23,000. And the Board express the hope that they may yet welcome him again to its fellowship, and enjoy as heretofore, his presence and his counsel." These resolutions, published also in the Annual Report, are almost 464 HISTORICAL SKETCH. without a precedent or parallel in the records of the Board, on the re- tii-ement of one of its members. At the meeting of the Society in Washington, in 1874, when a change is made in the number of Sec- retaries, Dr. Bishop is elected Corresponding Secretary for the General Department of Missions and Education. Upon his declin- ation, the Board elect him to fill a vacancy in their ranks. After the death of Dr. Taylor, the Board, Sept. 10, 1874, -request Dr. Bishop to serve as Acting Corresponding Secretary. To this he con- sents on condition that his services shaU be without compensation — a heavy debt at this time resting on the Society. In 1875, at Philadelphia, he is elected Secretary for the whole work of the Society. At this time, on account of the financial reverses of the country, the offer- ings of the churches for Home Missions diminish, and a heavy debt accumulates. Disastrous results are apprehended. At this crisis, and just at the close of the fiscal year in 1876, Mr. and Mrs. Bishop make to the Society their " Special Centennial Gift " of $30,000, sweeping off the debt, and filling aU hearts with joy. The great en- terprises are saved, and the work goes on without embarrassment. When on the 14th of September, 1876, he feels constrained to ten- der his resignation, the Board pass and publish in the Annual Report to the Society, the following: " Resolved, That this Board do at this time hereby gratefully express their obligation to Nathan Bishop, LL.D., our late Corresponding Secretary, for the generous, courteous, and faithful manner in which he has performed gratuitous, ly the arduous duties of his office for a period of more than two years past.'' During these two years, as an unsalaried officer of the Society, he retains his connection with the Board of Managers, continuing to do so until his death at Saratoga, N. Y., August 7, 1880. In Dr. Bishop was a rare combination of dignity and benignity, of firmness and gentleness, of earnestness and urbanity, of caution and aggressiveness, of justice and compassion, of fidelity to the faith as he understood it, and catholicity of feeling towards others who thought differently, and a deep, undemonstrative rehgious life which exercised itseK in appropriate ways toward both God and man. His purchase and distribution among the ministerial students in schools for the freedmen of large numbers of " The Life of Uncle John Vassar," shows his admiration of, and sympathy with a soul thus consecrated to Christ. He was a noble man of noble mien. His natural endowments, de- veloped by cultivation, were lighted up, enriched and mellowed by the indwelling grace of God, as figures in cathedral windows, at NATHAX BISHOP, LL.D. 4(i5 night, by the hght within, are ilhiminated and brought out in forms of beauty to the passer by. He regarded property as a sacred trust from God, which he had no right to withhold when it was demanded for the interests of Christ's kingdom, nor to lavish on personal grat- ification. He gave generously to a multitude of objects. To the Church Edifice Fund he gave $5, 000. He preferred to be his own executor, as his gifts attest. He once said to a friend, " If the Lord will only give me an intimation of when I am to be caUed away, I will try to manage matters so as to die poor." The in- timation was given and he acted accordingly, among other things, making over property in Boston valued at $30,000 to the Mis- sionary Union, for Bible work in foreign lands. He expressed his in- tention to devote $10,000 to the founding of a school for the colored Baptists in Texas. He was not spared to execute his intention ; yet, through the munificence of another, " Bishop College," at Marshall, Texas, has already become an established fact. Dr. J. B. Sim- mons states that Dr. Bishop once said to him : " I have been blamed for giving so many thousand dollars for the benefit of colored men. But I expect to stand side by side with these men on the day of Judgment. Their Lord is my Lord. They and I are brethren; and I am determined to be prepared for that meeting.'' CHAPTER XXII. Foreign Populations in Amebica. "Men out of every nation under heaven. Every man heard them speak in his own language." — Acts ii. 5, 6. From almost its first settlement America has been the abode of a "mixed multitude." Discovered by a Spaniard, coveted ahke by Spaniards, EngUsh, French, and Dutch, it quickly drew to its shores people out of nearly every European nation. In 1626 Peter Min- uits, director-general of a Dutch colony, under the auspices of the Dutch West India Company purchased Manhattan Island (on which the city of New York is located) of the natives for twenty-four dol- lars. As early as 1643 it was stated that eighteen languages were spoken in New Amsterdam (New York). Subjects of Great Britain were in the majority, nest in numbers were the Dutch, and next, the French. From England came the Puritan colonists to New England, the Catholic colony of Lord Baltimore to Maryland, Episcopalians to Virginia, the High Church CavaHers to Carolina, Oglethorpe's col- ony in Georgia for the benefit of o^Dpressed Protestants, the Quaker colony to West New Jersey and Pennsylvania, a miscellaneous mul- titude to New York, and scattered companies elsewhere. The Dutch Lutherans concentrated about New Amsterdam, reaching eastward into Connecticut, southward to Delaware, northward along the Hud- son to Albany; and later, in large numbers, Lutherans, Mennon- ites and Quakers settled in Pennsylvania. The French Catholics early got a strong foothold in Canada, spread- ing along the St. Lawrence and the Great Lakes to the Mississippi, were represented in the Carolinas and became numerous in Louis- iana; while the French Huguenots were found to a limited extent in Eastern Canada, in New England and New York, in larger numbers in Virginia, and most numerously in South Carolina. Swedish Luther- ans settled along the Delaware. Swiss Protestants were sprinkled through some of the colonies. During the eighteenth century before the Revolution, thousands of Scotch Presbyterians settled in New England and in New Jersey, while great numbers of Irish Presby- terians colonized in Pennsylvania and were scattered through other rOEEIGN POPULATIONS IN AMERICA. 467 sections. Welsh Protestants settled in the northern sections of the country. Spanish Catholics were found in the Southern colonies along the Atlantic, but chiefly in the Southwest. Thus, from the first, the most heterogeneous elements were brought together in America, and though generally intending to preserve their distinctiveness, found it impossible to do so. They were fused to some extent in the furnace heat of the Revolution, though unifica- tion was by no means complete. European customs, languages, laws, and religions were transplanted here, but soon presented modified forms. Hence it ajDpears that whatever dominance the Puritan principles of New England ultimately attained in this land, they did not gener- ally have pre-occupancy. In considering the questions of the Amer- icanization and Christianization of peoples who come hither, it wiU tend to impart steadiness to our judgment if the facts cited be re- membered. After the struggle for Independence, the oppressed of Europe flocked hither in greater numbers. In 1820 the arrivals from Europe are reported at 8,385; in 1828 they exceed 20,000; in 1832 they reach 53,179; in 1842 for the first time they exceed a hundred thousand — 104, 565 ; in 1847, for the first time they are over two hundred thousand— 234,968 ; and in 1850 they run up to 310,004 The year of the great Irish famine, 1846, beheld 109,680 immigrants from Ire- land added to our population, and large numbers followed for several years ensuing. Most of these were Catholics. In 1854 flood tide was reached, when 427,833 arrivals were reported. Then came a marked decrease, partly in consequence of the excitement created by the use made of the foreign element in poHtics, resulting, in 1854-6, in the development of the Native American or "Know Nothing" party; and partly on account of the panic of 1857; so that, in 1858, there were but 144,653 arrivals, and not all of these foreigners. It is estimated that the whole number of foreigners coming to America between 1784 and 1850, was 2,500,000. The outbreak of the civil war in 1861 checked immigration, so that it ran down that year to 91,920. It rose again rapidly after the war, reaching in 1869, 352,569; the total aiTivals for the fourteen years, including 1869, being 1,514,816. The census of 1870 showed a population in the United States of 38,558,371; of whom, 5,567,229 were of foreign birth. At that date Ireland led in numbers, as follows: Natives of Ireland, 1,855,827; of Germany, 1,690,533; of England, 550,924; of British America, 493,- 468 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 464; of Scotland, 140,835; of France, 116,402; of Norway, 114,246; of Sweden, 97,332. The census of 1880, in a total population of 50,155,783, shows 6,679,943 persons of foreign birth, and changes the foregoing order as foUows: G-ermany, 1,966,742; Ireland, 1,854,571; British America, 717,157; England, 662,676; Sweden, 194,337; Norway, 181,729; Scot- land, 170,136; Prance, 106,971. It is a noticeable fact that though in ten years the foreign boi-n population has increased one-fifth, yet the Irish are slightly less than ten years ago ; the Germans, about one-eighth more ; the English, one- fifth more ; immigi-ants from British America, nearly one-half more ; fi'om Scotland, nearlj' one-quarter more ; from France, about one-tenth ' less ; from Norway nearly three-fifths more ; Sweden,twioe as many. The increase of immigrants from the German Empire and fi'om Sweden and Norway, during 1881 and 1882, has been much gTeater than from other countries. The influx of French Canadian Catholics, as well as Irish Catholics into New England, New York, and New Jersey, adds largely to this element in these localities. Catholic- ism, as represented by the Irish element, has received a serious check; though at the same time, considerable strengih from Ger- many and from the Canadian French immigration; whUe the Prot- estant elements have been largely augmented, with no falling off in any direction. It is doubtless safe to say that within the past five years the immigTants of Protestant proclivities have been twice as numerous as those of Roman Catholic proclivities. Taking into account this fact and the other fact, that Catholicism annually loses large numbers of the children of Catholic parents, and it is appar- ent that its influence is on the wane in this land, although, in con- sequence of this, its efi'orts to retain power wiU be the more desperate. About one-fifth of the population in the following States are of foreign birth, viz. : Connecticut, New Jersey, Colorado, Nebraska, and Washington Territory; about one-fourth in Massachusetts, Rhode Island, New York, and Michigan; about one-third in Wisconsin, Min- nesota, Wyoming, Idaho, Montana, Utah, and California; about two- fifths in Dakota and Arizona. The other States and territories axe below one-fifth, down to a small proportion in several instances. The tendency to mass themselves in cities is characteristic of many immigrants. Hence, we find about two-fifths of the population of New York, Chicago, Milwaukee, Detxoit,and San Francisco are foreign- ers; one-third of the population of Jersey City, Buifalo,and Cleveland; POBEIGK POPULATIONS IN AMERICA. 469 nearly one-third of Boston, Brooklyn, Newark, Pittsburg, Cincinnati, and St. Louis. Thus fourteen out of twenty of the principal cities of the country, in an aggregate population of about 4,200,000, have about 1,600,000 of foreign birth. The unprecedented immigration of 1881 and 1882 has changed slightly, in some cases, these proportions, and so augmented the for- eign population of the countrj^ that at the end of 1882 it may be put down at about eight millions. To ascertain the real proportions of this element in the population, however, we must add the direct descend- ants of foreign born parents, who very largely foUow in the an- cestral faith. In 1870, the census gave 9,734,845 persons, both of whose parents were of foreign birth, — nearly one-third of the whole population. If we follow the same proportion in 1880, it will give about 16,000,000 of foreign parentage in a population of 50,000,000. Sixty foreign countries, kingdoms or States, are represented in the population of the United States. The City of New York has repre- sentatives of these sixty diverse peoples, alongside of whom also dwell a large number of persons born in forty-eight States and ter- ritories of our own country. Almost as heterogeneous a multitude is comprised in the population of other principal cities of the country. The position taken by many of these people concerning the public school system, concerning the manufacture and use of intoxicating beverages, concerning the observance of the Sabbath, has created grave apprehensions in the minds of patriots and Christians as to the ultimate effect of this foreign influx, which in cities, — especially in New York, Brooklyn, Cincinnati, Chicago, Milwaukee, and St. Louis, — instead of becoming speedily assimilated, preserves and establishes its European customs. The clannishness of some of these peoples in their political action is an element of danger; for thereby legislation in the interests of hierarchal systems is readily secured. Of course, the Gospel, which, accepted, breaks the shackles of the hierarchy, develops individuality, inculcates reverence for law and order, and secures the sanctity of the Sabbath, is the only radical remedy for the ills that result from the presence of a great mass of mere religious formalists or infidels in our social, civil, and religious systems. Fully recognizing this, evangelical labors for about a gen- eration have been put fortli among them by the leading denomina- tions of this country. The work of Baptists in this direction began, not as the result of sheer determination that something must be done, but in accordance with the indications and openings of Divine Providence. As in Ger- 470 HISTOBICAIi SKETCH. many and Sweden, Baptists arose spontaneously, by honest study of God's word; so in America, as we notice particularly in subsequent chapters. In 1836, and for several years afterward, the Home Mission Society had a missionary among the Welsh, who rejoiced that these members of the " Gomerian family " were not forgotten; in 1846 its first missionary to the Germans ; in 1848 a missionary among the Scan- dinavians; and took up the Grande Ligne Mission among the French in Canada in 1849. The Society's first appointment to the Chinese was in 1870. The chief efforts of the Society have been put forth among the Germans, the Scandinavians, and the French. Among these, during the last twelve years, the average number of missiona- ries has been nearly 58; ranging from 44 in 1871, to 96 in 1882. In this number is a missionary at Castle Garden, New York, who speaks several languages, through whose distribution of evangelical Hterature, by whose advice and information, thousands of our own faith from for- eign shores, and other thousands also are greatly benefited. He stands as a representative of the denomination to gTeet our brethren who come hither to make with us their home. In 1882 the Gospel was preached by missionaries of the Society to nine different nation- alities. The particular results are mentioned subsequently, so far as statis- tics can give them. It should be borne in mind, however, that there is a steady drain from these non-English speaking chiu-ches to Amer- ican churches; hence, that all results are not visible in churches dis- tinctively of foreign populations. American churches have been greatly enriched by accessions of those who were first brought under the influence of the truth in German and Scandinavian churches in this country. On this account, also, these churches are rendered dependent upon missionary aid for a longer period than American churches. The views of the Society at the begining of this missionary work among foreign populations are expressed in the report of 1850: "However much it may be the desire and policy of the Board to blend all suitable foreign materials with our native Churches, and use our influence in rendering the population of the country as homogeneous in religious character and action as possible, it is evidently the dictate of true benevolence to afford aid for a time to such distinctive organizations. Thousands of them will never become familiar with our language, but if addressed in their mother tongue, they will hear the blessed truths of divine inspiration, and may believe and be benefited by them temporally and spiritually. They may generally, though not universally, remain isolated in their social and religious organizations, but their children, whether of foreign or native birth, will be educated in the language and FOREIGN POPULATIONS IN AMERICA. 471 customs of our country and amalgamate with society as it exists around them, rendering such distinctive organizations unnecessary, except for the preparato- ry objects originally intended." This Americanizing process will go on, as it should; but in view of the great work abeadj^ wrought, in view of the fact, that thousands have been saved by our missionaries proclaiming to them the Gospel in their own language, this branch of the work should be greatly strengthened; particularly while the annual immigration from Eu- rope reaches from one-half to nearly three-quarters of a million. Having welcomed people of other nationalities to our shores, as Chris- tians we must make the most of our opportunities for their evangel- ization; without pausing for heated discussion whether the bread of life be conveyed to them in German-silver or American-silver dishes. It is important, above all things, that they be Christianized in the quickest way possible. The method of the Holy Spirit on the day of Pentecost is the safe and wise one stiU to foUow — to give the Gospel to every man in his own tongue wherein he was born. We have rejoiced in the triumphs of the Gospel through missionary ef- fort in Europe. The field is being transferred to our own shores. In the words of President E. G. Robinson, we say that — " To the complete Christianizing of these commingling races, the providence of God now calls us, with a voice, which we cannot, with- out gTiilt, decline to hear. AH around us are flowing in the repre- sentatives of races, for whom the Gospel is to do its complete work. Was there ever a nation or a period, since our Lord's ascension, in which His followers were summoned, as they now are, as by trumpet calls from heaven, to arise and do His bidding ? Or a nation or pe- riod in which it was easier to do His bidding V Or a nation or period in which failure to do His bidding could show greater recreancy and guilt?" CHA.PTER XXin. Missions Among the G-bemans. "Who hath despised the day of small things." — Zech. iy. 10. In Nuremburg, Germany, in 1812, Konrad A. Fleisclimann was born. At the age of nineteen he was converted and joined the Separatists, an organization of avowed believers only. In the course of his studies, at the age of twenty-three, he became convinced that the Scriptures required believers to be immersed, and was baptized. Accepting an invitation from George MuUer of England to visit En- gland, he was induced to go as missionary to America. Arriving here in 1839, he begins to preach at Newark, N. J., and in October, 1839, gathers his first fruits in the baptism of three con- verts, and others subsequently. Going to Pennsylvania, his preach- ing is greatly blessed, especially in Philadelphia, where his success attracts the attention of Baptist brethren, through whose agency the preacher and the converts organize as a regular German Baptist Chui-ch in 1843, the Church being received into the Philadelphia As- sociation in 1848. In 1853, this indefatigable and successful pastor begins the publication of the first German Baptist paper — " Der Sendbote des JEvangeiium," (The Gospel Messenger). Suddenly, October, 1867, after preaching with great impressiveness from the text: "Thus saith the Lord: Set thy house in order, for thou shall die, and not live," his useful career of twenty-five years terminates by death. The Church, as we find it in 1882, is a strong and vigorous body, with an able and thoroughlj' educated man, Eev. J. S. Gubelmann as pastor. Another incident, strikingly similar, must be recorded. In 1845, a young man from Switzerland, named John Eschmann, who at an early age embraced evangelical views and professed conversion, arrives in New York. Here he unites by baptism with the South Baptist Church, Eev. Charles G. Sommers, pastor, through whose instrumental- ity the Board of the Home Mission Society, early in 1846, appoint him missionary to the Germans in New York City and Newark, N. J. In 1847 the Board report that — "Among the fruits of his labors, are the organization, in New York, of n German Baptist Church of twelve members, who had been baptized in Ger- MISSIOKS AMONG THE GERMANS. 473 many by Eev. Mr. Oncken and his associates, and the subsequent addition of seventeen persons by baptism, and sixteen by letter. Others also have been hopefully converted to Christ, through the instrumentality of Mr. Esehman. "A portion of the German population in the cities mentioned are known to be, sentimentally, Baptists; and the probability of considerable addition to their number by immigration the ensuing year is great. The entire number, compared with the numerous German Catholics, will be small; but this little church is regarded as a promising nucleus, around which, by the grace of God- will be clustered such evangelical instrumentalities as will be well adapted to act upon the superstitious minds and trammeled consciences of their country- men. We believe that in this event there is providential kindness of our Lord and Master, providing an interesting auxilliary, the value of which, in the great conflict of opinion which has commenced, we may not now be able to appre- ciate, further than to be satisfied with the appropriation of the small amount of funds necessary for its establi^ment." How well these expectations have been reahzed will appear from the fact that New York City and Brooklyn have three vigorous German Baptist Churches in 1882 ; and from the follovraig statement of Eev. Gr. A. Schulte, at the Jubilee Meeting of the Society : "This Church, the first German Church supported by the Home Mission Society, has given to our work twenty German missionaries, and with two or three exceptions they are all active men laboring for the cause of Christ; men like Brother Gubleman, men like Brother Haselhuhn, editor of our German papers, men that command the respect of our American friends." As members of the Philadelphia and New York churches, and Baptists immigrants from Germanj' settle throughout the "West, other organizations arise, so that in 1851 we find eight German Baptist Churches and five ministers iu the United States; and in 1853 fifteen ministers and Churches in Koehester, Buffalo, Canada, St. Louis, and elsewhere. Most properly could the Board say, " Thus is the Home Mission Society performing Foreign Mission work in our own land, and already has that work been owned and blessed of God. " In 1851 a German Conference is organized at Philadelphia, Drs. Anderson, Burrows, and Gillette, American brethren, taking part in the deliberations which relate to the establishment of a theological school, the publishing of a religious paper, and methods of mission- ary work. The visit to this country, in 1854, of the great Baptist missionary of Germany, Eev. J. G. Oncken, and his presence at the annual meeting of the Society, impart new interest to this work. We notice another providential circumstance. A young man of the evangelical party of the Prussian Church, who had preached the necessity of personal faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, and who, withal, had enjoyed the advantages of the most thorough theological course 30 47J: HISTORICAL SKETCH. in the German Universities, impelled by missionary zeal came to this country in 184G. For a time he labors in connection with the American Tract Society'. In 1850, largely through the influence of Rev. Eev. Charles G. Sommers, of New York city, he adopts the views of Baptists and unites with the Baptist Church. The eyes of his breth- ren at once turn to him as the man raised up of God — the only man at the time uniting the piety and the learning requisite, for the Pro- fessorship of Theology in the new German Department of the Roches- ter Theological Seminary, to which he is appointed in 1858. This able and devout scholar. Dr. A. Rauschenbusch, has had under his in- struction about one hundred and fifty young men preparing for the ministry, in this country, in Germany, and even in South Africa. Thus the boughs of our Home Mission vine, running over the wall, drop their clusters of blessings into other lands. By this succession of marked providences which the reverent Christian mind could not disregard, have American Baptists been led onward in their evangelical labors for the Germans in this land. So great is the growth of German Baptist Churches in the "West, that in 1859, a Western German Conference is organized. In 1863, 1866, and 1871, the Board secure the services of Prof. Rauschenbusch " to make a tour of inspection and exploration for the benefit of our missions among the Germans." In 1870 the Board appoint Rev. G. A. Schulte General Missionary for the East German Conference, in which capacity he labors most acceptably for three years, and after him Rev. E. J. Deckmanu and Henry Trumpp three years longer. Co-operation between the German Baptists and the Board begins in 1870, the Board making appointments of missionaries upon the recommendation of the Executive Committees of the German Bap- tist Conferences. In 1872 the Board appropriate two dollars addi- tional to every dollar raised by the Western German Conference for missions among the Germans. Later, the Board appropriate to each Conference one dollar additional to every dollar raised by them and paid into the Society's Treasury; but in 1881 the amount to the Western Conference is increased to one dollar and a half for every doUar thus raised. In 1873 Rev. J. C. Haselhuhn labors under appointment of the Board as General Missionary in the West. In 1881 the Western German Conference, for greater efficiency, subdivides into three con- ferences, though maintaining united counsels in the Western German Baptist Society. An outgrowth of this mission work appears in the establishment MISSIONS AMONG THE GERMANS. 475 of the German Baptist Publication Society, at Cleveland, Oliio, in 1866, under the management of Eev. P. W. Bickel until 1879, and since then under the management of Rev. J. 0. Haselhuhn. It publishes "Bcr Sendbole," an eight page weekly, two Sunday-school papers, a missionary paper, and books and tracts on religious sub- jects. Its property in Cleveland is valued at !t;"25,000. The growth of German Baptists in America has been principally through conversions of religious formalists and skeptics, though con- siderable numbers have come from the Baptist ranks in Germanj-. From the two churches in Philadelphia and New York in 1846, the in- crease in 1864, as reported by the two conferences, has reached 60 churches, with fifty ministers and 3,200 members. In 1876 they report 100 churches with 7,300 members; andin 1882, 137 churches with 10,334 members; and including the unorganized and unassociated German Baptists of the country, atotal of about 12,000. The general statistics for 1882 are as follows: Baptisms, 896; raised for current expenses, $68,971.42; for Home Missions, $4,441.33; for Foreign Missions, $3,120.83; for Ministerial Education, $2,170.70. The number of Sun- day-schools, 168; of teachers and officers, 1,003; of scholars, 12,854. Remembering the fact that there is comparatively little wealth among the German Baptists of this country, the sum raised through their benevolence is remarkable. Such results are gratifying to those whose means have been freely given for this work. The breadth of missionary oiDerations among the Germans has been almost continental; from New England, through the Middle and Western States and Territories, into Canada — where the first German Baptist Churches were organized under the labors of Prof. Eauschen- busch, in Waterloo Co., in 1851-'52, — and southward into Virginia, Alabama, Tennessee, and Texas. When we consider the bitter opposition encountered by many of these converts, in making a public confession of Christ and uniting with German Baptist Churches, we can but wonder that so much has been accomplished. God's hand has been in the work; and as we have followed providential leadings hithei-to, so must we follow on. To strengthen this branch of our missionary service is to add but a little later to the strength of American Churches, for as one of our German brethren says: " Our German Churches are like bridges for our people to pass naturally over into the English Churches. The passing over is going on continually, and for our present require- ments, a great deal too rapidly. Our loss becomes the gain of Amer- ican Churches. " CHAPTER XXIV. Missions Among the Scandinavians. " Tne word of God grew and multiplied." — Acts iii. 24. That portion of Europe comprising the kingdoms of Denmark, Norway, and Sweden, and the island of Iceland, was formerly known as Scandinavia. Prom the three kingdoms named, the immigration to this country has been large in recent years. Among these people the truth has found lodgment and brought forth fruit abundantly. The Swedes. The first Swedish convert in this country whose influence is trace- able in the organization of a Swedish Baptist Church, was a sea cap- tain, who accepted Baptist views and was baptized by Eev. Ira R. Steward, pastor of the Seaman's Bethel in New York City, in 1845. This brother, G. W. Schroeder, returning to his native land, where he found many ready to admit that only believers' baptism is taught in the Bible, becomes instrumental in the conversion to these views of a minister, Eev. E. O. Nelson, of Guttenberg, who receives bap- tism in Germany. Banished from Sweden, on account of religious opinions, he comes, with a few other Baptists, to America. At Hous- ton, Minn., they organize a church in 1853, the second Swedish Bap- tist Church in this country. The first Swedish Baptist Church at Rock Island, 111., organized August 13, 1852, has its origin in this wise: In 1851, among the Swedish immigrants, is a young man named Gustaf Palmquist, who makes his home at Rock Island, 111. Though inclined to Bap- tist views, he has not united with a Baptist Church. Hearing of a great revival at Galesburg, where twenty-six Swedes, with many others put on Christ by baptism, he goes thither, early in the spring of 1852, receives baptism, is ordained soon after, and returning to Rock Island, organizes the first Swedish Baptist Church in America; the recognition services taking place May 5, 1853, when Rev. A. Wiberg, subsequently so successful in Sweden, preaches the sermon and gives the charge to the Church. The Board of the Home Mission Society appoint Mr. Palmquist, in Feb., 1853, as missionary to the Swedes in Rock Island and vicin- ity, where he continues nearly two years, afterwards preaching at several points in Rlinois, Iowa, and New York, and in 1857 return- mssiONs amon(t the Scandinavians. 477 ing to Sweden, where lie dies in the full triuiuph of the Christian faith. From these beginnings and by accessions from the persecuted Bap- tists of Sweden, as well as hj frequent conversions, other churches arise, and other missionaries are ajjpointed by the Society. In 1856, eight Swedish Baptist Churches are reported; three in Illinois, two in Iowa, three in Minnesota; also six ministers and two hundred members. As the Avork grows, the demand for Swedish ministers with some theological training increases. Providence raises up a man for the work of instruction. In 1857, on the Atlantic Ocean, where Judson and Rice were led to the acceptance of the truth as we hold it, the Spirit of God so enlightens the understanding of a Swedish sailor, who has never seen or heard of a Baptist, thiit he unconsciously be- comes a Bajjtist. Eeaching New York City, providential circum- stances lead him to the Seaman's Baptist Bethel, where, in 1858, he is baptized by the pastor. Rev. Ira R. Steward. This young man, in 1866, goes as a missionary to Sweden in comi^any -^^ath Mr. "Wiberg and Mr. Broady. Returning to this country in IS 70, he devotes himself with great success to mission work among the Scandi- navians, and, both on account of his piety and scholarship^, in 1871 is selected as instructor of Scandinavian students for the min- istry in the Scandinavian Deisartment of the Baj^tist Theological Seminary at Chicago, and also to edit a Scandinavian newsjsaper, the " Evangelisk Tidslrift." Here as teacher, jweacher, editor, for many years, Prof. J. A. Edgren has labored arduously and success- fully. About 78 Scandinavian students have jjursued studies in the institution, most of whom have gone forth to do grand service in the mission fields of the West. Many of these are now under appointment of the Home Mission Society. Revivals of great power have been enjoyed by many of the Swedish Churches. The fervent pietj', the charming Christian simplicity of the Swedish Baptists, united with a high average of intelligence, have elicit- ed the admiration of those even who differ from them in belief, both in this country and in Europe. They become "Americanized" rapidly, and are destined to bear an important jjart in fashioning the social and re- ligious character of the West where they are most numerous. The Society sustains a missionary in New York Citj', in co-oi3eration with the Baptist City Mission, Rev. O. Lindh; through whose labors a church of about sixty members has been brought within two years to more than two hundred. The most of the missionaries are in lUi- 478 HISTOKICAL SKETCH. nois, Iowa, Wisconsin, Minnesota, Dakota, Nebraska, and Kansas, and a few on the North Pacific coast. The number of Swedish Baptist Chiu-ches is 104, ministers 41, and members 4,980. The Norwegians and Danes. The first Norwegian, and the first Scandinavian, Baptist Church in this country, is organized at Indian Creek, Illinois, January, 1848. The circumstances leading to its organization possess jDecu- liar interest. Hans Valder, who was instrumental in its organization, in writing to the Board March, 1848, says: " I was born and brought up in the Lutheran Church of Norway, and taught to believe that in my infant baptism I was made an heir of heaven, regenerated or born again; and thus and in such a way my time was wasted, until in 1841, when through mercy I was converted to God and learned my duty from His Word. I was baptized by Elder Harding, the 22d of January, 1842. I felt it my duty to hold meetings and exhort my countrymen to rej^entance. I requested Elder Harding to preach to the Norwegians, which he did, and baptized two converts." The Church license Bro. Valder to preach, and in August, 1844, he is ordained. He encounters great opiposition from the Luther- ans, ^^■ho denounce him as a heretic and a " re-baptizer. " But the work goes on, and a Norwegian Baptist Church is organized as stated ; Hans Valder receiving what he asks for as a missionary, — fifty dollars a year from the Society, and thirteen dollars from his poor people, — and working during the week for the rest of his support. March 14, 1849, he writes to the Board: " You are aware that my field comprises the Indian Creek Norwegian Churcli in Kendall and Lasalle Counties. My people are nearly all, like myself, Norwegians, who have settled in these counties. Since I wrote you last the Lord has poured out His spirit upon these people, and many of them have heen converted to God, who for many years were members of the Lutheran Church, inexperienced in a change of heart, and enemies t^ God and His truth. Some of them have come out from the world to follow their Lord and Master Jesus Christ, and others intend immediately to do the same. God has blessed us abundantly, and we feel encouraged to continue our labors. Our little church has increased since the 1st of April from seven to nineteen, seven of the number by baptism and five by experience. We ask all to pray for the Norwegians in Illinois." The Church probably becomes at length absorbed in the Enghsh Baptist Church. In recent years, the converted Norwegians and Danes commonly unite in one church organization. MISSIONS AMOX« THE SCANDINAVIANS. 479 The first Danish-Norwegian Church in this country is organized November 10, 1856, in Raymond, Racine Co., ^^'iscoIlsin, under the labors of Kev. Lewis Yorgenson; who, converted under the jjreach- ing of a Baptist missionary in Denmark, becomes instrumental in organizing nine Baptist Churches, being sustained most of the time by the Home Mission Societj. During the next five years, a few Danish Bap)tists from Euroj^e settle in NeAv Denmark, "Wiscon- sin, and with them Rev. P. H. Dam, who, soon after his arrival in this country, is supported as missionary by the Home Mission So- ciety, his service beginning in 18G3. Through his efforts mission stations are planted, and churches afterwards formed in ilanituwoc, Xeenah, Waushara, Ooonomowoo, and Racine, Wisconsin. From these beginnings, growth has been steady, though not so rapid as among the Swedes. There has not been so large an immigration of Baptists from Denmark and Norway, as from Sweden. What has been accomplished is chiellj' the product of Christian labor on our own soil. The Danish-Norwegian Churches in 1882 number 30, with about about 22 ordained ministers, and about 2,000 members. Eighteen churches have meeting-houses of their own. A Danish-Norwe- gian paper, the " Oliebladd," has been indirectly aided by the Home Mission Society. It is published in Chicago, semi-monthly, and tracts and other small works are also printed. The whole number of Scandinavian Baptists in the United States is about 7,000. A Scandinavian Conference has been organized in the West, and most earnest efforts are being jDut forth by those who have been brought into the marvelous light of the Gospel, to bring their fellow countrymen to the same joyful experience of Divine things. The labors of G. Palmquist, J. A. Peterson, Olas Okerson, John Anderson, J. A, Edgren, John Ongman, 0. Lindh, J. A. Johnson, C. P. Jensen, P. H. Dam, and others have been greatly blessed. From 1871, the number of missionaries under appoint- ment each year has been as follows: In 1871, 15; in 1872, 14; in 1873, 6; in 1874, 9; in 1875, 12; in 1876, 10; in 1877, 10; in 1878 11; in 1879, 15; in 1880, 18; in 1881, 30; in 1882, 41. Revivals of wonderful power have prevailed during the last two years. Amer- ican Baptists have reason to thank God for the GosjdcI harvest that has been reaped among this interesting portion of our foreign pop- ulation. CHAPTEE XXY. Missions Among the French. "He hath sent me to preach deliverance to the captives and recovering of sight to the blind." — Luke iv. 18, The seed of BaiDtist missions among the French in America was of God's own planting. The present work cannot be properly un- derstood without a glance at the beginnings of it. In 1834, Rev. H. Olivier, pastor of a Christian church at Lausanne, Switzerland, comes to Canada to preach the Gospel to the Roman Catholics. Soon after his arrival, both himself and wife receive im- mersion on profession of their faith. Failing health compels his return in 1836. Before his departure, however, Madame Feller, a member of his church in Switzerland, and Rev. Mr..Roussy, of the same locality, arrive to devote their lives to this work. October 10, 1835, Mr. Eoussy takes a school at Grand Ligne, but is soon dis- placed, on account of his evangelical labors, by the Catholic priest, when he gives himself whoUj' to evangelical labor. In September, 1836, Madame Feller opens a school in the house of one of Mr. Roussy's converts, — a room in the garret, twenty-four feet long, ten feet wide and six feet high, serving for her living room and school- room. In 1838, through the interest taken by a Baptist pastor in Montreal, a new house is begun and completed in 1840. Two noted conversions occur in 1840 and 1841; the first that of Rev. L. Normandeau, for five years professor in the Seminary at Quebec; the second, that of Dr. Cote, a native Canadian, a physician, highly educated, rescued from Deism, into which Popery had driven him, and brought to the joyful acceptance of the truth. His con- version occurs during his sojourn in Northern Vermont as a political refugee. These talented men add great strength to the enterprise Rev. Mr. Cot6 receives ordination in 1844. The little band of believ- ers encounter threats, calumnies, and deeds of violence from infu- riated Catholic mobs. In 1837 a church of six members is organized; in 1841 sixty con- verts are reported; in 1846 they count about three hundred rescued from the errors of Romanism. At first the Swiss Missionary Society sustains the mission; in 1837 and 1838 the Canada Baptist Missionary Society assists; after this MISSIONS AMONG THE FEKNCII. 4H1 for seven years the mission goes cai disconnected from clenomination- al organizations, though receiving aid from many friends and esi)e- cially from the Foreign Evangehcal Society. The latter organization formally proposes to take the mission under its direction, and failing in this, strives to have it under the care of an allied pedo-Baptist Canadian Societj*. What is the response ? A negative one, and that solely on the ground that the members of the mission have become Baptists and could not consistently place themselves under the direction of a pedo- Bap)tist Society. In 1845 they form an aUiance with the Canada Baptist Missionary Society, whose aid is not long continued, on account of financial em- barrassments. In 1848 the Executive Board of the Home JMission Society request Dr. Hill, Corresponding Secretary', to visit Canada. "While there, he goes to Grrand Ligne and returns with an excellent report concerning the mission. In November, 1849, the Board receive a communication from rep- resentatives of the mission, in which they say : "We are Baptists of your own faith and order; we are such by the teach- ings of God's Holy Word and Spirit; the churches of the Swiss Mission and the inquiring Catholics of Canada, look to us for the Gospel, a long dreary winter is at hand, and our supplies for it are not yet obtained ; we are cut off from our former sources of aid because we are Saptists. What shall we do ? Can you do anything for us ? " The Board, though oppressed with heavy liabilities, adopt the ministers as their missionaries and make appropriations for their sup- port. This decision, it should be stated, was foreshadowed l)y the report of a Provisional Committee appointed the j'ear before, W. E. Williams, D.D., and Rev. S. S. Cutting being the sub-commit- tee who prepared the report. The closing sentences of their careful report are as follows: "In the work of missions, God has been especially kind to American Bap- tists, in the methods by which He has indicated their duty. His Providence cast the Burmese Mission upon them unsought, and how blessed has it been for them that they heard His voice ! The case of the Grande Ligne Mission has not been widely different. That mission is the fruit of missionary impulses awakened amid the valleys of Switzerland, and is laid at our feet for nurture and support when already grown to maturity under the special blessing of God. Where our Heavenly Father so manifestly indicates His will, it is alike ungrateful and perilous to fail to recognize it. If we refuse our sympathy and aid, and French Canadians perish for our neglect, it need be no marvel if the 482 HISTORICAL SKETCH. penalty of our sin come to us in blighting and barrenness upon oiir labors at home, and upon other missionary fields." Little dreamed they then of the great influx, within a generation, of this very element into Protestant New England, nor of the blight it would bring to some sections, nor yet of the blessings that should come from this mission to manj- a New England hamlet. When the Society adopts the mission in 1849, it is computed that between four and five hundred persons have been recovered from Popery. In 1850 the preaching stations and out-stations are twelve. In the place of IMr. Cote, who dies in 1850, God graciously raises up j\Ir. Lafleur, a Roman (Catholic student, who, after his conversion, proceeds to Switzerland for a four years' classical and theological course, and returns to be a power for Christ in Canada. It is deserving of siDecial notice that the originators and promoters of the Grand Ligne Mission were refined and liighlj- educated per- sons, who consecrated all their talents to the liberation of their fel- lows from the bondage of papal error and superstition. Earely has Christianity given to the world a nobler character, combining great culture, delicacy, piety, jDower, and dignity, than that of Madame Feller, the real founder of the Grand Ligne Mission, and its inspir- ation until her death March 25, 1868. In November, 1858, the Board appoint a committee of investigation into the work of the mission. They report converts to Protestant views in forty parishes, seven hundred persons baptized, and a Prot- estant element of about three thousand. This is considered very en- couraging, in view of the fact that when the work began, not a Protes- tant French Canadian in the whole country was known. The Board at once double appropriations to this field. But in 1860 aid is discontinued. The reason is thus stated: " If the organization of their mission could have been simplified and con- formed in spirit and action to that of our own Society, it might have proved desirable to continue the connection. That, however, being at present im- practicable, it has seemed necessary and expedient for us to transfer their claims directly to the Christian public, with our prayers that God will yet more enlighten their minds and bless their efforts for the spiritual benefit of those in the midst of whom they labor." The general condition of the mission having greatly improved, and its circle of friends being much enlarged, it is felt that its pros- perity would not be seriously affected by the withdrawal of the So- ciety's support. During the eleven years of the Society's fostering MISSIONS AMONG THE FRENCH. 483 care, $28,899.55 were appropriated to the work at Grand Ligne and mission stations connected therewith. The first missionarj^ work by the Society among the French in the United States is in 1853, when Eev. B. Czechowski is appointed to labor among the Canadian French at Mooer's, Clinton Count}', N. Y. A Church is organized, a house of worship erected, and two years later the mission is transferred to the State Convention. In 1859, Eev. Irenaeus Foulon is appointed to labor among the French pop- ulation in Sugar Creek and vicinity, in lUinois. In 1860 the second station is occupied at St. Anne, lU., in 1863 another at Detroit, Mich., and a fourth in 1875 at Stryker, Ohio. At St. Anne, Detroit, and Stryker, French Baptist Churches have continued to this day. Of the latter field, Eev. J. N. Williams, of Massachusetts, writes, after a recent visit to assist in dedicating the new house of worship: "The Home Mission Society enabled me about seventeen years ago to labor for Christ in a large colony of France-French people, settled in one of the north-western counties of Ohio. I cannot express to you the gratitude I felt to God for having been permitted to labor as a missionary among the French in Stryker, as I found myself on the last Sabbath of the year (1882), in the neat and pleasant church "with a seating capacity for 250 or 300 hearers, filled to overflowing with an audience of French people, who, from the form- alism and infidelity in which I had found them seventeen years ago, 'had come to be devout worshipers of God and lovers of the truth as it is in .Jesus." The almost magic development of the cotton manufacturing inter- ests of New England, about 1860, creates an urgent demand for operatives, and agents of these establishments visit Canada for the purpose of securing them. The Catholic clergy look with disfavor upon the emigTation of the Catholic j'outh into the very heart of Protestantism, but with many an admonition, and with the sale of many a " charm " to guard against heresy, thousands accept the tempting offers for work and a home in New England. At the close of the war the stream renews its flow. In 1869 the Board appoint Eev. N. Cyr, of Vermont, general mis- sionary to the French in New England and New York. He con- tinues until 1873; his labors extending to Eutland, Burlington, and St. Albans, Vt.; Haverhill, Salem, Worcester, Springfield, Lowell, Fall Eiver, Mass. ; Concord and Manchester, N. H. ; Woonsocket and Pawtucket, E. I. ; Baltic, Conn., and Cohoes, N. Y. In 1873 the Board appoint Eev. J. N. Williams general missionary, who until the present has rendered valuable service, visiting and preaching in the principal towns and cities of New England, and making an oc- 484 HISTORICAL SKETCH. ■casional visit to the French in the State of New York. In 1873, a house for the French Baptists of Burlington, Vt., is completed, at a cost of $6,000, largely tlu-ough the energy and liberality of Mial Davis, Esq. In November, 1874, it is announced that "the Twelfth French Baptist Church has been recently organized in Clinton County, N. T. , by our missionarj', Bro. P. C. Pourmier." With the multitudes of French Canadian Catholics come also a few Protestants, some of them fruits of the Grand Ligne Mission, the distant sowing of years ago yielding its bread at our own doors. In many places these form a Protestant nucleus for missionary ef- fort. At the present time there are seven missionaries among the French in New England, and one in lUinois. The formation of separate French Churches in New England has not been encouraged by the Board, who consider it better for the French converts that their membership be with the American Churches, and so a living interest be maintained between them. In some instances, however, the French brethren have their chapels and usually their stated seasons of worship in the French language. The fidelity of the converts, in spite of bitter persecution, is often very touching. The work is very hopeful. New England, partic- ularly, is profoundlj^ interested in it. Throughout her manufacturing towns, the power of the papal hierarchy is being felt in municipal and educational as well as in religious affairs. The presence in the United States of more than 300,000 French Catholics, a large pro- portion of whom are in New England, has significance for us. We have hailed the dawn of a better day for France; here is a great French mission field at our own doors. CHAPTER XXVI. ^Mission's to the Chinese in America-. "And if a stranger sojourn with thee in your land, ye shall not vex him. But the stranger that dwelleth with you shall be unto you as one born among- you, and thou shalt love him as thyself." — Lev. xis.. 33, 34. Prom the millions of immig-rants from the old world across the Atlantic, we turn our gaze westward to a different class from the older world beyond the Pacific. Those are at least nominally Chris- tian; these are pagan. It is in 1842 that the Chinese wall of non-intercourse and ex- clusiveness is battered down by British guns, and the ports of Amoy, Foo-Chow, and Shanghai, in addition to Canton, are opened to commercial intercourse with the outside world. In 1858, after the end of the great Chinese rebellion, other ports are opened, and a more Hberal policy adopted towards other nations. Communication between the Pacific coast and China is opened up quickly after the discovery of gold in California in 1849. In 1852 it is computed that about 22,000 Chinamen have come to Cal- ifornia. The first missionaries of the Society to Cahfornia go in 1849, and the Board soon after give attention to the subject of evan- gehzing the Chinese immigrants. In 1852 Dr. HiU, Corresj^onding Secretary, writes to Dr. Dean, missionary in China, to ascertain whether a native Chinese missionary can be obtained for service in California. In 1853 it is said: " From the commencement of immigration by this people, it has been Ou favorite plan of the Board to secure a proper missionary to labor among them, and much effort has been made to accomplish the object. We regret to add, as. yet without success." Dr. Dean, on a visit to this country, attends the meeting of the Society in 1854, and makes a powerful plea for the immediate estab- lishment of a mission to the Chinese in California, as " the appropriate work of this Society." But efforts to secure native Christian labor- ers prove unavailing. Years pass. At length individual churches in California begin to feel special responsibility for the heathen at their very doors. Dr. Jesse B. Thomas, of San Francisco, writing in 486 HISTOEICAl SKETCH. the latter part of 1868, says: "One of our sisters begins a Chinese class in our school next Sabbath. " In 1869 the Board secui'e the services of Rev. John Francis, who begins work in San Francisco, in April, 1870. Fung Seung Nam is appointed his assistant the same year. The work opens auspi- ciously. Large and attentive congregations of the Chinese hear the Gospel in their own tongue. Six Sabbath-schools, with from 60 to 100 teachers and about 250 pupils, are gathered. The headquar- ters of the mission are established in the basement of the First Bap- tist Church. In 1870 the committee on missions among the Chinese on the Pacific coast, report through Dr. Cheney, saying: "There is now a Chinese population there of about 100,000, very largely composed of mea. They for the most part speak the Cantonese dialect of the Chinese language. As early as 1854 the Board of the Southern Baptist Convention sent the late Rev. J. Lewis Shuck to Sacramento, to labor among the Chinese. Mr. Shuck soon became pastor of the Baptist Church in that city, giving to his labor among the Chinese a seoondai^ place. He, however, preached to them once a Sabbath, and there was scarcely any preaching in Cal- ifornia in those early days that was more blessed in the work of conversion. In January, 1860, he organized a church of nineteen Chinese, whom he had bap- tized on profession of their faith. ' • Your committee heartily approve of the attempt to gather the Chinese in Sunday-schools, and are glad to know that there are as many as one hundred and fifty who gather each Sabbath in the First Baptist Church, San Francisco, who are taught by members of that church." The report, after considering the best methods of labor, the need of more preachers for the Chinese, and the wish of the California brethren concerning a special mission house for the use of the Chinese, concludes with the following recommendations, which are adopted by the Society ■ "1. That your Board be instructed immediately to open correspondence with the Board of the Southern Baptist Convention, with a view to securing, if prac- ticable, the services of Rev. R. H. Graves [missionary of the Board of the Southern Baptist Convention to Canton] for a period of not less than two years, to inaugurate this work; and that the Board be recommended to appoint Mr. Graves to this service, provided an arrangement can be made eventually satis- factory to the two Boards. "2. That your Board be further instructed to take such early measures as they shall deem expedient to secure a suitable mission property in the City of San Francisco, special reference being had to the property of the First Baptist Church in that city." " The ministers' meeting of San Francisco and vicinity," the en- MISSIONS TO THE CHINESE IN AMERICA. 487 suing year, memorialize the Board of tlie Baptist State Convention of California on the importance of securing the First Baptist Church for a mission house with a view to enlarged and efficient work among the Chinese. They exliort the Convention to press the subject on the attention of the Board of the Home Mission Society. They say that " within a few steps of the First Baptist Church in San Francisco, brother Ali Fung preaches every Sunday to congregations in the streets, numbering from five hundred to fifteen hundred. If this Chui'ch were now secui'ed, nearly a thousand heathen could be gath- ered within its waUs every Sunday." The State Convention address the Board of the Society urging the jjurchase of the property for the joennanent establishment of the mission, and say : " Chinese converts are already multiplying, in- quirers are increasing, and some are coming from pedo-Baptist folds, asking to be taught the way of God more perfectly.'' The Board vote to provide $20,000 for the establishment of such a mission, so soon as the balance necessary should be provided for by the brethren on the Pacific coast. The whole project, however, re- ceives a death blow by the decision of the legal adviser of the Board, that the Board could not constitutionally use the Society's money or pledge its credit to purchase real estate, as thus proposed. Hence, the Board re-consider their action, and with the re-consider- ation end also negotiations to secure the services of Kev. Mr. Graves. These facts are stated to show the deep interest and activ- ity of Baptists, at this period, in California and elsewhere, in the evan- gelization of the Chinese. Eev. Mr. Francis continues the mission, invests about $2,000 in mission property, and offers it to the Society if the remaining $3,i500 can be secured by special gifts. The financial crash of 1873 follows. Changes in the Secretaryships of the Society in 1874, and the death of Dr. Taylor the same year, derange somewhat the workings of the Society, and nothing is done concerning the proposition. Mr. Fran- cis, to the regret of many, thereupon tenders his resignation. Early in 1874 he writes that there are " three native preachers, who preach to thousands in the streets in their native tongue every Sabbath. There is no mission of any denomination on this coast so prosperous as ours." He reports 125 Chinese pupils in daily attend- ance, and Sabbath-schools in San Francisco and Oakland in which 275 Chinese are taught, chiefly in the Scriptures. Upon his relinquishment of the work, the Board in 1875 secure the services of Rev. E. Z. Simmons, returned missionary from Can- 488 HISTORICAL SKETCH. ton. The school returns to the First Baptist Church. The denom- ination is again appealed to for means to purchase the property. The times are unfavorable for the movement. Other denominations have their expensive property for Chinese mission work. In 1876 the Board state that during the year they — " Have given a long and careful consideration to the best method of carry- ing on mission work among the Chinese, and are of the opinion that the plan of former years should be modified. They are also of the ofiinion that the respon- sibility of establishing and sustaining Chinese mission schools on the Pacific Coast should be left with the English speaking Churches, in the places where such schools are needed, as in Portland, Oregon; Oakland, and several other places in California. "Your Board, through the Corresponding Secretary [Dr. Bishop], have made this suggestion to the Churches in California, at the same time pledging the So- ciety to make as liberal appropriations as the condition of the treasury will allow." Renewed communications from pastors on the coast, for the pur- chase of the property, are submitted to the Committee on Chinese Missions in 1876. The Committee, in referring to these, say in their report, through Dr. Ashmore : "Among the means of advancing this work, the establishment of a centra station at San Francisco, at an expense possibly of $40,000, has received consid- eration. The great good that may crystallize around such a, centre is fully recognized, and the time may not be far distant when such a consummation would be feasible. The decision of this question involves a discussion of the comparative advantages of centralization and decentralization, upon which our brethren have not attained oneness of opinion, and it would not be well to hasten much in advance of that opinion. " In connection with this, the present demands upon the treasury, and the urgency of the claims of other places, are so great that it would hardly seem judicious to assirme at the present time the responsibility of so expensive an undertaking.'' The Committee close by recommending the poHcy announced by the Board. In California for two years ensuing, the Board co-operate with the Metropolitan Baptist Church in mission work for the Chinese, and in Oregon with the First Baptist Church of Portland, where, through the agency of Eev. E. Z. Simmons, Nov. 11, 1871, a mission was established, which has since, with short interruptions, received aid from the Society, and the results of which have been exceedingly satisfactory. The growing opposition of many Californians to the Chinese, in 1877, seriously interferes with the mission, and in 1878, MISSIONS TO THE CHINESE IN AMEKICA. 489 causes its suspension. In 1879, however, work is resumed in co-oper- ation with the First Baptist Church of Oakland. The committee, through Eev. B. S. McLafferty, report to the So- cietj' that there is no necessity for a superintending missionary, nor for expensive mission premises, and favors Avork in connection with Churches. In 1880, the memorable year of the culmination of the anti-Chinese agitation on the coast, in which certain of the denomination bear an unenviable part, the Society' seeks to strengthen the hands of true men by the unanimous adoption of the following resolution presented by Eev. A. K. Potter, of Mass. : " Resolved, That the members of the American Baptist Home ilission So- ciety hereby express their apipreciation of the efforts of those brethren on the Pacific coast who are trying to save the Baptist name from dishonor ami make it worthy of tjie respect and confidence of the great Baptist denomination." The two Cliinese stations in 1882 are Portland, Oregon, and Oak- land, California. The Home Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention, for many years, has done an exceUent work, at considerable expense, among the Chinese of San Francisco and vicinity, Rev. J. B. Hartwell being the efficient superintendent. Forty Chinese converts have been received into the Portland church, the whole number at all stations being estimated at about one hun- dred. Many other Chinese have been deeply wrought upon by the Gospel. With surprisingly few exceptions, the converts have proved faithful, liberal, devoted believers, thus furnishing a shining illus- tration of the transforming power of the Gospel of Christ, and this, too, in the face of public sentiment openly and offensively antagonist- ic to their presence. The restrictive legislation by Congress, in 1881-82, against Chinese immigration, is well known. The Society, at its Jubilee meeting in 1882, passes resolutions deprecatory of this action, as " contrary to the fundamental principles of our free government, and opposed to the spirit of the Christian religion,'' and declaring that " the presence of the paltry number of one hundred thousand Mongolians on this con- tinent," is not a peril so grave as pictured by pohticians who would make it " the important pivot on which may turn a Presidential elec- tion." The adoption of the resolution is attended with a very animated discussion. The position of the Board is fairly expressed in the language of the Annual Report: 31 493 HISTORICAL SKETCH. " For the time being, though principle is sacrificed to the unhallowed spirit of party supremacy, and the people whom Providence was bringing to the light are relegated by the legislation of a nominally Christian nation to darkness and isolation from Christian civilization, yet, confident that reason and righteousness, not to say self-interest, will reverse this legislation in the near future, we deem it duty to sustain our Chinese missions for the sake of the heathen here, and that the sacred flame be kept alive for others in the days to come.'' CHAPTEE XXVII. Missions in Mexico and to the Spanish-speaking Populations of the South-west. "The people which sat in darkness saw great light, and to them which sat in the region and shadow of death, light is sprung up." — Matt. iv. 16. As early as 1836 the Executive Committee direct attention to Texas and Mexico, as coming fields of missionary effort, in these words: •' On the South are Texas and the Bepublic of Mexico, now both, perhaps — certainly the latter — inaccessible to the Christian missionary; but their portals, will, undoubtedly, be thrown wide open as soon as we shall be in circumstances to enter them. It is a delightful anticipation that the banner of the true cross may yet be planted in the city of Montezuma, and the blessings of the Gospel be diffused through this land, which has experienced nothing from her mis- named Christianity but treachery and cruelty and horrid barbarity." In 1340, Corresponding Secretary HiU writes at length about Mex- ico and Texas, and of the Roman priesthood, who, by force of arms, have changed the forms of the religion of the' Mexicans, while still retaining the sjDirit of heathenism; of the avarice and debauchery which have dried up the zeal of the priests and destroyed the con- fidence of the people; and of the military despotism, supported by the wealth of the priests, by which the people are held in cruel sub- jection and ignorance. The glimmer of hope appears however, "in the establishment of the Republic of Texas within the ancient do- main of Mexico, and in the immigration of Americans and Englishmen into Mexico, and the intercourse which is destined to be kept up be- tween the Mexicans and the Anglo-Saxon race." Attention is directed to the fact that " Texas borders upon Mexico a. distance of about 1,500 miles, and that some of the most intelligent and influential Mexicans reside within her borders;" and Christians are exhorted to be ready for the forward movement when the hour comes. A contribution for the Texan mission comes from a Sabbath-school class in Albany, Oct., 1840, accompanied by the following note to the Treasurer: " SiE — We, the undersigned, members of Mr. Wilder's class in the Sunday- school of the Pearl Street Baptist Church, request the acceptance of the enclosed amount, $8, in aid of the Texan Mission. "Theodoke Fkiend Humpheey, Gyrus Gaensey, "James H. Humphkby, Chaeles L. Noble." To the American Baptist Home Mission Society belongs the honor 492 HISTOEIOAL SKETCH. of sending out the first Protestant missionary to New Mexico, Rev. H, W. Read, in 1849. For several years, assistants speaking the Spanish language are also employed to labor among the old Mexican population. Though the work moves slowly, yet quite a number of Mexican Catholics renounce their old faith and become steadfast Protestants. This work is prosecuted hy Mr. Read and others for several years, then for a time is suspended. The years go by. Prom the withdrawal of the Southern Baptisst from the general Society in 1845 untU after the war, nothing further is said or done relative to the evangelization of Mexico. The first ut- terance again is in 1869, when the Board report that — " God in His Providence has opened to us a way into the very heart of this papal land. The Catholic Church party and the Liberal party have been struggling for the mastery in Mexico for many years. At length the Church party has had to yield. A constitution granting liberty of worship has been adopted and now prevails. As a result we hear with joy that thrills us that six small congregations, holding essentially the principles of Baptists, have already organized themselves and are worshiping our Lord Jesus Christ in the way that Eome calls heresy. This seems to be a movement similar to that which occurred years ago in Germany under Oncken, and later in Sweden, under Wiberg. It is a movement that must be fostered. We deem it imperative to send two or more men to that field at the earliest moment possible." We may see how wonderfully God times events, by referring to facts above alluded to in the history of Mexico, and the beginning of evangelical work therein. From 1857, when the constitutional government was adopted, most desperate had been the attempts of the CathoUc clerical party to re- tain and control in their interests the government of Mexico. Find- ing their fortunes waning, they intrigue in Europe for aid in establish- ing a monarchy. The scheme sticceeds, and Maximilian having been proclaimed Emperor of Mexico, and received the blessing of the Pojoe, accompanied by his devoted wife Carlotta, set sail from Europe. The Pope, in a letter to the new Emperor, in Oct., 1864, expresses his hope for Mexico, and mentions his "joy which was increased when he saw called to the throne a prince of a Catholic family, and who had given so many proofs of religious zeal andpietj'.'' The Pope is confident he wiU " redress the wrongs done to the Church,'' among which is recited the fact that the "newspapers are permitted to insult the pastors with impunity and to assail the doctrines of the Catholic Church ; " and " earnestly conjures " the Emperor " in the name of Almighty God, who has chosen you to rule over so Catholic a nation with the sole pur- pose of healing her ills and the honor of His holy religion," to MISSIONS IN MEXICO. 493 " repair the evils occasioned hx the revolution, and to bring back as soon as possible happy days for the Church, . . to the exclusion of every other dissenting worship; . . that no person m;iy obtain the faculty of teaching and publishing false and subvernive tenets; that instruction, whether public or private, should be watched over by the ecclesiastical authoritj', and that, in short, the chains may be broken, which, up to the present time, have held the Church in a state of de- pendence and subject to the arbitrary rule of the civil government." After giving many other directions and exhortations, Pivis IX. thus concludes his epistle: " Confidently hoping to see fully c 1 i i 2 2 2 2 3 4 3 3 15 a 1 'i 3 2 1 i 1 1 1 i 1 '" 3 6 7 4 1 1 1 1 1 1 'i 2 4 6 6 5 1 6 4 6 6 3 5 7 6 6 6 6 7 i 1 2 1 1 2 2 1 1 i 1 1 1 1 2 2 1 'i 1 1 1 1 'i 1 2 3 4 4 3 2 4 3 3 3 5 2 2 2 2 2 3 '3 2 2 2 2 2 2 6 4 3 2 li 8 'i 1 1 'i 1 d '2 2 i 1 10 12 4 6 9 6 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 4 4 6 9 i 1 "b 17 55 66 29 24 28 36 37 34 9 10 S 6 6 7 6 8 8 > i 1 1 2 2 1 1 .1 1 1 1 '2 6 10 12 7 6 6 2 6 4 1 1 1 2 2 2 2 2 3 c4 M 1 i 1 2 2 2 1 2 1 3 2 2 3 1 3 2 2 1 1 1 2 H 1 3 6 5 1 2 4 3 1 2 2 2 3 3 2 'e 13 16 14 10 11 12 9 7 7 3 6 6 18 9 15 10 12 9 d a 6 10 9 6 4 4 16 22 7 6 7 11 7 9 8 11 12 i S i 1 'i 1 2 3 2 1 1 i 3 4 7 6 3 1 2 2 1 1 1 1 3 6 < i i 2 1 1 1 1 4 4 2 2 1 2 3 1 i 7 s 1 2 2 '2 2 3 3 2 3 3 2 1 i 1 '2 6 6 7 7 i 2 2 'i 'i 2 2 1 i 1 2 3 1 1 1 2 4 6 3 5 6 10 6 6 4 7 6 ,^4 1 1 2 5 2 6 8 4 2 2 2 1 2 2 2 3 2 3 2 2 '2 2 1 1 1 1 i^ H '2 2 2 3 1 1 1 2 1 1 i 1 2 4 24 5 1—1832-33 2— 1S33-31 3— 1B34-35 .l_lK3r.-36 5_l»3i;-37 C— 1K37-33 7— lBJK-39 8—18311-40 9—1840-41 10-1841-42 11—1342-43 12—1843-44 13—1844^5 14—1845-46 15— 184li-47 16-1847-48 17—1848-49 18—1849-60 19—1850-61 20—1851-52 21—1852-53 22—1853-54 23—1854-65 24—1855-56 26— 185(i-57 26—1857-58 27—1858-59 28—1869-60 29—1860-61 30-1861-62 31—1862-63 32—1863-64 33—1864-65 34-1865-66 36—1860-67 36—1867-68 37—1868-69 38—1869-70 39—1870-71 40—1871-72 41—1872-73 42—1873-74 43—1874-75 44—1876-76 45—1876-77 46-1877-78 47—1878-79 48—1879-80 49-1880-81 50—1881-82 i 'i 1 1 i 1 1 1 1 1 2 '2 1 '2 1 1 1 1 1 1 i 1 1 1 i 2 3 3 2 i 1 1 1 2 1 1 v. i 2 3 t 3 3 3 4 4 6 ■■ 4 1 1 1 2 2 2 1 '5 7 6 6 3 2 1 1 2 1 1 1 'i 2 6 3 i 36 37 48 59 63 43 6 4 6 3 4 4 4 2 'i 1 1 1 2 1 1 '2 'i 1 '.'. '4 6 8 6 5 7 8 6 9 11 9 i 4 i 6 6 6 6 10 12 "b 3 6 8 16 8 7 6 3 3 6 7 9 7 9 9 14 12 16 13 20 21 15 17 12 11 9 6 4 'i 3 4 2 2 3 2 9 7 8 4 3 4 3 1. i 2 1 3 4 2 1 1 2 2 1 3 1 Notes on Above Table. — This table does not include General Of&cers, District Secretaries, or Collecting Agents. Missionaries of auxiliary bodies are omitted, and also all those who received appointments bnt did not actually render and report service. lu the Eastern, Middle, and older Southern States, the missionary operations of Baptists among the white English-speaking population have been conducted almost wholly by the State Conventions. This has been true also for many years in Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Missouri, and Michigan. The exceptions to this rule occur between 186i and 1874, during portions of which time the Society was in co-operation with New York, Indiana, Illinois, Missouri, and Michigan, and also with Wisconsin, Kansas, Nebi"aska, California, and Florida. Since 1878 co-operation has been resumed with several of the newer States, so that, lu 1882, the Conventions of Minnesota, Iowa, Nebraska, Kansas, Wisconsin, California, North Pacific Coast, Texas, and Arkansas are in general co-operation with the Society. 552 OF MISSIONAEIES AND TEACHERS BY STATES EOK EACH YEAR. H M © 1 SOCIETY'S » 3 ? ■f § 1 ■g M rf 3 M p -< K u (^ H YEAE. ji ^ rt 20.490 2S7 226 19,775 277 183 21.380 260 167 13,910 265 168 1 20 247 648,936 Me. 9,5,''.i 96 »b 8,089 93 78 8,3,59 86 85 8 120 80 93 8,942 346.991 N. H. ll.lul 105 97 7.999 110 95 8 097 112 80 8 507 115, 7; 9.ri28 332 286 Vt. 26,311 249 382 31.6.52 208 2891 36,518 268 2111 45 047 290 348 49.211 1,783,085 Mass 6,9|-.2 51 60 7,406 51 61 9.016 58 7f 9.483 62 76 10.917 276,531 R.I. 11,725 116 149 10.355 119 117 18.273 112 117 18.881 119 123 20.711 622.700 Conn. 79,155 813 866 85.923 839 784 92.873 839 728 100 616 871 797 113,777 6.082 871 N. Y. 9 008 100 121 13,856 120 135 16 911 148 186 24.508 179 194 32.638 1,131,116 N. J. 21,082 332 297 30 053 385 288 37,278 493 336 67,802 554 450 63.974 4,282 891 Penn. 326 2 3 337 3 4 426 7 5 782 11 11 2.208 146.608 Del. 2. 3911 32 20 3,438 34 3C 4 143 38 28 5.544 50 42 9 353 934.943 Md. 64.501.1 608 373 89,929 701 412 107.263 948 591 122,120 1.371 792 210.088 1.512.566 Va. 29.330 599 374 42.674 092 374 59.77H 1,235 5-3 89,^40 2.030, 1,175 203,634. 1 399,760 N. C. 34,704 437 284 45,296 469 285 61,905 681 391 72 2."iH 1.233, 740 151,121 995,577 8. C. 48 302 847 613 66 231 996 586 84,lt22 1.856 1,009 134.337 2.8771 1 724 24I,4il-j 1 542 180 Ga. 61,042 797 498 69,098 345 372 SI 262 982 673 89.507 1..539i 813 164.716 1.648,690 Ky. 32,000 496 422 .S7,2.^1 OlV! 386 46 397 837 642 77,389 1.360 879 112.4651 1 .542,:i69 Tenn ■ 21,860 448 326 24.093 5114 376 31.819 534 305 39,729 610 467 50.105 3.19.8,062 Ohio. 16.234 451 287 22 119 495 256 28.038 506 333 35.061 643 375 40.804 1 978.301 Ind. 11,01K 378 3.55 19,2.';9 490 336 30.504 980 685 61,168 897| 799 67.542 3.077,871 111. 10,958 439 297 24.206 713 401 42.080 1.184 704 69.904 1.491 922 90.542 2 168,380 .II0. 7,837 475 305 30,112 596 305 41.482 895 448 62 413 1 795 947 i:i3.930: 1 131 597 Miss. 932 114 69 4.473 ] 212 109 10,331 374 227 30.765 781 472 5S.573 939,946 La. 30,182 579 368 21 482 807 415 60,231 1,054 519 .59,109 1,720 873 171.822 1,262,605 Ala. 810 129 99 4.4.S3 301 146 10.974 639 284 30.009 1.092 697 67.1.63 802 525 Ark. 3,209 180 132 10 043 207 165 21,503. 279 233 20 040 369 242 27.198 1 636,937 Mich. 692 5 6 742 6 8 1 ,069 16 26 7,194 24 32 9.170 177,624 D. C. 445 93 70 4.131 188 123 8,794' 148 115 10.249 168! Ill 11,407 1,315,497 Wis. 300 4i! 31 1 780 230 169 10 804' 341 229 19 585 400' 303 23.528 1 624 615 Iowa. 670 73 40 2.687 112 .57 6,2161 154 75 11.611 398 221 27,731 269,493 ria. 125 3 9 29 1 89 6 5 32 2 4.259 77 140 2,680 12 450 53 31 45 190 30 9 3 268 62 19 40 60 15 5 2 18 727 1 822 863 4.300 1,900 537 127 64 712 78 47 46 152 104 ■19 'l! 5 300, 2; 11 1 377 48 29 48 96 64 25 •■■•4 * 155 1 1 1 33.096 3.626 1 723 2.769 4,698 3.333 1,000 20 144 236 19,275 32 74 20 20 2,0151 1,175 98 91 78j 45 105, 79 156, 72 407, 283 136' 68 3, 2 22, 17 28| 21 445 i 230 42 1 29 2i 2 8 6 4 4 124,970 6,375 2,984 6,386 7.110 17,574 4,803 45 1,733 622 28,062 1.176! 1491 236, 100 110 60 641 2.399,10l| 1,591.749 864 694 174.768 ""780.773 996,096 452,402 119,56.-. 194.327 76 116 618,4.57 135.177 20.789 32.610 39.159 62.266 40.440 143.963 Texas Cal. Ore. I. T. Minn. Kan. Neb. S. M. Col. Wash. 1 W.Va. Dak. Wy. [{laho VIont. 3 1 2 3 2 S'ev. 1 Ariz. ■ Utah. 1 9 649 7,385 801,770 11,902 7,776 1,026,135 572,122| 17,450 10844 1.409,958 26.839 17,089 60,165,783 U.S. The population of the Indian Territory and of Alaska are not included in the tenth census. That of the former , including colored people who are not citizens, is roughly estimated at 100,000 ; that of Alaska at 30,000. ThepopulationofBritish America, according to the latest census, is 4,352,080; that of Mexico, 9,686,777; that of the West Indies, 3,171,500. 555 POPULATION OP THE UNITED STATES IN 1880. states and Terri- tories. Alabama Arizona Arkansas California Colorado Connecticut Dakota Delaware Dist. of Columbia. Florida Georgia Idabo Illinois Indiana Iowa Kansas Kentucky Louisiana Maine Maryland Massachusetts Michigan Minnesota Mississippi Missouri Montana Nebraska "Nevada New Hampshire.. . New Jersey New Mexico New York North Carolina — Ohio Oregon Pennsylvania Rhode Island South Carolina. . . . Tennessee Texas Utah Vermont Virginia Washington West Virginia Wisconsin Wyoming Totals 60 156,783 1,262,605 40,440 802,62.T 864,6a4 194 327 622,700 135.177 146,608 177,624 269,493 1,642,180 32.610 3,077 871 1,978,301 1.624,615 996,096 1.648,690 939,946 648,936 934 943 1,783,085 1,636,937 780,773 1,131,697 2,168,380 39 169 462,402 62,266 346,991 1,131,116 119,566 6,082,871 1,399,750 3.198,062 174,768 4,282,891 276,631 995,577 1,542,359 1,691,749 143,963 332,286 1,612,.666 75,116 618,467 1.315,497 20,789 1,252,771 24.391 792,175 571,820 164,537 492,708 83.382 137.140 160,502 259,.584 1,631,616 22,636 2,494.295 1.834,123 1.362,965 .S86,010 1,589 173 885,800 690,053 852,137 1,339.694 1,248,429 513,097 1,122,388 1,956,802 27,638 364,988 36.613 300,697 909,416 111,614 3,871,492 1,396,008 2,803,119 144,265 3,695,062 202,538 987,891 1,625,657 1,477.133 99,969 291,327 1,497,869 69,313 600,192 910,072 14,939 43,475,840 6,679,943 9,734 10,049 10,360 292,874 39,790 129,992 61,795 9,468 17,122 9,909 10,664 9,974 583.676 144,178 261,660 110,086 69, .517 54 146 58,883 82,806 443 491 388.608 267,676 9,209 211,678 11,521 97,414 25,653 46,294 221,700 8,051 1,211,379 3,742 394,943 30,603 587,829 73.993 7,686 16.702 114,616 43,994 40,959 14,696 16,803 18,266 406,425 6,850 662,185 35,160 691,531 767.181 191,126 610,769 133.147 120,160 118,006 142,606 816,906 29,013 3,031,151 1,938,798 1,614,600 952.166 1,377,179 454,964 646,852 724,693 1,763,782 1,614,560 776,884 479,398 2,022 826 35 385 449,764 53,556 346,229 1,092,017 108,721 5,016,022 867,242 3,117,920 163.075 4,197,016 269,939 391,105 1,138.831 1,197,237 142,423 331,218 880.858 67.199 692,637 1,309,618 19,437 o 600,103 155 210,666 6,018 2,435 11,547 401 26,442 59,596 126,690 725,133 63 46,368 39,228 9,616 43,107 271.451 483 655 1,461 210,230 18,697 16,100 1.564 650 291 145,350 346 2,385 488 685 38.863 1,015 66.104 631,277 79,900 487 86,!i35 6,488 604,332 403,151 303,384 232 1,057 631.616 325 26,886 2,702 298 43,402,970 6,580,793 106,465 4 1,630 133 76,132 612 123 238 1 13 18 17 3,379 209 29 33 19 10 489 8 6 229 27 24 61 91 1.766 18 6,416 14 170 67 909 ""l09 9,510 148 27 9 26 136 601 3,186 6 16 914 213 3,493 195 16,277 164 256 1,391 5 5 ISO 124 166 140- 246 466 815 50 848 625 15 369 7,249 2,300> 1.857 113 1.663 236 2.803 63 74 9,772 819 1,230- 130 1,694 184 IT 131 352 992, 807 11 85 4,405 29' 3,161 140 148 66,407 The above table is made up from the final official figures of the Tenth Census. The figures for Indian Territory and Alaska are omitted, as their inhabitants are not con- sidered citizens All Indians not subject to taxation are also omitted, in conformity with the- census law. According to Report of Commissioner of Indian Affairs for 1882, the total Indian population of the United States, exclusive of Alaska, is 262,366, The column headed " Colored " comprises only persons of African descent. The census gives 25,618,820 males and 14,636,963 females. The number of colored persons to 100.000 whites has increased from 14,528 in 1870 to 15,153 in 1880. The centre of population at the first census, 1790, was twenty-three miles east of Baltimore ; the movement of this point has been nearly due westward at the rate of from 36 to 81 miles in ten years. Its present position is in Kentucky, eight miles west by south from the heart of" Cincinnati, O. The increase of population since 1870 has been 29 H per cent. 556 HISTORICAL TABLE Of Missionary and Educational Work from 1832 to 1882, GrVTNG A COMPLETE LIST OF THE FIELDS OCCUPIED BY THE SOCIETY, THE NAMES OF THE MIS- SIONARIES AND TEACHEUS EMPLOYED IN EACH FIELD, AND THE DATE OF COMMENCEMENT AND LENGTH OF THEIR SERVICE. This table has been carefully prepared from the original records. No accouat ia taken of the work of auxiliary bodies. Only the time of actual service as reported is hero given. Teachers generally are appointed for and report eight or nine months' service in each year. The month given marks the commencement but not necessarily the termination of service. In the early years of the Society's operations among the Frt-edmen it is impossible to di.stin- guisb in all cases the educational from the missionary work ; and many of the missionaries not specially designated to the Freedmen performed much labor among them. ALABAMA. Fields and Missionaries. Date. Trs. M. ALABAMA (State), Rufus Lockwood Oct., '34-'35 — fi Butler & Lowndes Cos. Stuart Adams Mar.,'7'2-'73 1 — Central Alabajia. D. il. Ke..v(.s, Gen'l M'y.Nov. 'C5-'67 2—1 Cl.^y & Randolph Cos. Wm. H. Burton Dec. '71 '72 —5 Cross Keyes (See 12.) Greenville. Stuart Adams j\Iar. Huntsville. J. W. Muse June, '73-'78 1871 Lowndes Co. (See 2). Mobile Co. C. O, Booth Mar . 1874 Mobile & "^'ash'n Cos. C O.Boofli ....May. '72-'73 MoNTGo:vrERY ^SeeUi. Mt. Meigs & Cross Keyes. H. E. Taliaferro Mar.,'69-'71 Date. Trs.M. Fields and Jfissionaries. 13. Randolph Co. (See 4). 14. Talladega & Montgomy. (J 0. Booth June,'77-'78 15. Tuscumbia. Green A. Coulson Apr.,'66-'67 16. Tr^KEGEE. H. E. Taliaferro Sep., '71-'72 17. W/VSHiNGTON Co. (Seo 10). Freedmen Educational Worh. 18. Alabama (Stated. H. AVoodsmall, jMinisterial Insts. —9 .Nov.,'76-'77 1- 2 19. Sel:ma. Ala. Blip. >or, & Thcol, Institute. Marcus W. Alston Oct., ■78-'82 1-10 Edwin H. Rishel Oct., '80-'82 1—2 Miss Emma E. Jordan. .Oct., '80-'82 -11 Mrs. Lina A. Stone Oct. . 'S0-*81 —8 H. Wuodsmall June,'81-'82 -10 Miss Augusta Hammoud.Jan., 1882 — 3 Fields and Missionaries. ARIZONA. Date. I'rs.M. 1, PRESCOTT. R. A. Windes Nov. . ■79-'82 2—3 1 Date. Trs.M. U. Gregory Mar.,'81-'82 1— Fields and Missionaries. 2. Tucson. 558 HISTORICAi TABLE. ARKANSAS. Fields and Missionaries. Date. Trs. Jl. 1. Arkamsas (State). David Orr .Mar. .Aug. .Dec, .Feb., .Mar. .Jan., 3.Sep., Apr., '33-'39 ■35-'36 '35- 36 '4U-'44 '47-'« '46-'48 '66-'66 '68-'69 5-11 1— 1— 3—5 2— 1— C 1—3 1— 11 John B. Graham W, B. Karr, Itin't John McCarthy, Itiut and Explg. Agt Henry McElmarry Miles L.Laugtry.Col.Pe Wm. M.Lea 12 13 14 16 2. Cahroll Co. G. W. Baines .July '37-'38 1—3 16 3. Conway Co. (See 8). i. Helkna. J. T. White, Col'd Peo. .Jan., 1867 1— 1'/ 5. Howard Co. (See 19). 18 6. 7. iHDKPENDENCE CO. Henry McElmarry Izard Co. Beiij . Hawkins .July, .May, '48. '49 '39-'42 —6 3—2 la 20 8. JOHN.SON. Van Buren, ^ Conway Cos. Benj. Clark .Feb. '36-'37 1— 21 22 9. Lake Village. ^Vm. Green, Col'd Peo. .Apr., '66-'67 -10 23 10. Lawrence Co. Wm. W. Settle John Woodrome .Dec, .July, '37-'39 '37-'38 1—6 1—6 24 Date. Trs. M. Fields and MUsionariei. LiBEBTX, Thos. Mercer Sep., '37-'38 1- LiTTLE KiVER Co. (See 20). Little Rock. W. H. Kobert, Col'd Peo. Oct.. '67-'68 1- W. F. K.oue Mar., 1875 - Pulaski & Saline Cos. Jolin McCartUy Mar.,'-tJ:-'45 Pulaski & White Cos. John McCartiiy Mar. , ' J:5-'47 2- KlCHLAND. Wm. Kellett June,'3i-'36 1- EocKY Bayuu Asso. Heury McElmarry Nov.,'4:4-'4:5 1— Saline Co. {See li\ Seyiee & HowAED Cos. Johu B McKay Feb., '76-'78 .:- Sevier k Little Eiv. Cos. Joliu B. McKay Feb., '78-'79 1- Van Buben Co. (See 8). 22. Western District. Jas. A. Foster, Col.Peo. .Mar.,'75-'7G 1- WhiteCo. (See 15). Frcedmen Educational Work. Helena. JMios Joanna P. Moore.. .Mar., 186i - CAI^IFORNIA. July. '7B-'82 3—9 Fields and Missionaries. Date. 1. Alameda. Geo. K. Eead 2. A:\iALi0K Co. J. T. Huff Aug..'71-'72 3. Benicia (See 53). 4. Beooklxk (See 25). John Francis Nov.,'65-'70 5. California (State). Osgood C. Wheeler Nov. . 'i8-'50 " " June, Francis E. Prevaux May, J. B. Saxton Nov., A. W.Peck July, H. Holcombe Khees. Geu'l Miss'y Aug. C. B. Post, Gen'lMiss'y..Mar, '70-'74 G. Carpenteria. T. G. McLean Apr., '78-'82 7. Caspar. John S. Ross Jan, 8. Chico Butte. J.N. Burroughs Jan. 9. Eureka. it. C. White. , June, 1875 10. GiiASS Valley (See 23). 1 1 . Healdsburgh. J. B. Saston Apr.,'71-'72 12. Inyo Co. (See 20). 13. Ione Valley. H. Holcombe Rhees Mar.,'55-'o8 14. KlBl^SILLAH. C. C. Bateman Sep., 'S0-'81 1854 1850 .'■^2-'53 '03-'64 '67-'63 '81-'82 1- 1882 —3 Fields and Missionaries. Date. Trs.M. 15. Los Angeles. P. W. Dorsey Sep., '81-'82 —6 16. Marys^txle. 0. B. Stone Jan., lS5i ~a H. Holcombe Rhees May, '60-'62 2 — Geo. E. Duncan Apr., '71-'7:i 1 — 17. Melburne and Tuolumne Co. Sam'l Hill Nov..'71-'73 2— 18. Merced and Stanislaus Cos. Eli Itees Oct., '70-'71 1 — 19. Modesto. M. D. Gage Jan., 1882 —Z 20. Mono and Inyo Cos. A. Clark Mar.,'70-'71 1— 21. Napa City. Geo. W. Ford Sep., '66-'69 22. Nev.TmKAM. Jas. N. Williams, Fr.. .Nov. •63-'56 2—1 71. HENEYTO.LE & PiKE ElTEB. N. Duval, French .Nov. •69-'60 1— 72, La Cole [See 76). 73. LONGUEIDL. Theo. Laiieur, French. .Nov. '56-'66 1— 74. Monteeal. Narcisse Cyr, French. . . .Nov. ■6i-'eo 9— "... .Mar. '62- '63 1 — Jas.N.WUliams ■• ... .July, ■66-'66 1— 75. Napieeville. Narcisse Cyr, French. . .Nov. '60-'61 1 — Chas. Koux, .Apr., '62-'63 1—7 HISTORICAL TABLE. 561 Fields and Missionaries. Date. Vrs.M. 76. Napiehville & La Cole. Chas. Eoux, French Nov.,'53-'64, —9 77. Ottawa Asso. Wm. Frazer Jan., 'i2-'43 1— 78. Pike Eiveii (See 71). 79. Quebec (Province). * Edw. -Wtchell Oct., '37-i2 J-6 *.J. Baldwin Oct., '37-'a!) 1-10 * Prosper Powell Oct. , '37 '311 1—6 * S. B. Eydcr Oct., '.iV-W 1—6 * Israel Me Oct., ■37-'41 3— *lI.Brittaiu Oct., ■37-'3'.) 2— B 80. Salem. Toussant Kiendeau, Fr. . Nov.,'40-'51 2 — 81. Salem & Berea. Hubert Tetraii, French.. Nov. ,'51-'54 3 — 82. St. Ces.\ibe. F. Lamoureus, French. .Nov.,'53-'5.5 1 — ^ Bate. Yrs.M. i— 1— 1— Fields and .)fixsioiiifr 83. St. iMaiue de Monnoie. Louis Koussy, French. .Nov., 'SS-'S? N.Duval, " ..Nov.,'58-'69 Louis Riendeau, " . .Feb., '59-'60 84. St. Marie de Monnoie & Ft. Geoege. Cyrus H.O. Cote, Fr Nov., '4'.'- 6U Louis Boussy, French. . .Nov.,'50-'52 85. St. Pie. Theo. Lafleur, French.. .Feb., '51-',5.5 Toussant Eiendeau, Fr..Nov.,'65-'59 86. St. Eejii. J. D. Bossier, French, . . 87. Shkffoed Co. Louis Par.che, French. . ,Nov.,'58-'00 2— Nov.,'69-'60 1- BRITISH COLUMBIA. ViCTOBIA. Joseph Beaven May, '81-'82 —9 Beitish Columbia (See Wash. Ter.) COLORADO. Fields and Missionaries. Date. Vrs.M. 1. Beaver Ceeek. (See 24, ) 2. Boulder. Boss Ward Mar.,'75-'77 T. E. Palmer Oct. , '80.'81 J. S. Mabie Oct., ■Sl-'82 3. Canon City. (See 7). B. M. Adams Nov.,'69-'70 Geo. L Lewis Oct., •73-'75 Geo. A. Hutchinson May, '80-'81 E. H. Sawyer June,*81-'82 4. Central City. Almond Barrelle Feb.. 'iM-'eo Ira D.Clarke .\pril. 1867 S. D. Bowker Mar.,'71-'7.5 Harvey Lindsley Mar.,'7o-'76 5. CoLOEADO (State). Jas. French, Oeu'l Miss'y.Apr., '72-'77 H. S. Westgate, •■ " .Mar., 1881 6 COLOEADO SpeINGS. P. L.Mitchell .Jan., 1873 Edwin A. Tait Aug., •74-'76 A. L. Vail Jan., '76-'78 H. M. Lowiy July, '81-'82 7. CoLOEADO City and Canon City. Thos Squires Nov., '66-'67 8. Denvee. Walter McDowell Potter. Jan., Ira D. Clarke Apr., A. M. Averill May, Lewis Eaymond FiVj Winflekl Scott Jan., Jan., B. H. Yerkes, E. Denver Mission . . Dec , " " Calvary Ch.Dec, 9. Del Noete. (See 26). 10. Fort Collins. (See 17) . 11. Georgetown. Thos. T. Potter Apr. , '68-' 12. Golden. Thos. T. Potter Apr. , '66-' 2—4 1— —6 —8 2—3 1— —9 1—7 —6 4— 1— 5— —9 —3 1—3 3— —9 ■04-'i;.-) 1—9 '66-'67 1 ■08-'(;9 1 '70-'71 1 — 1M73 1 — 1874 1— '80-'81 1— •81-'82 —3 Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M' Joseph Casto Apr.,'69-'71 1—9 De Forrest Safford Jan. , '71-'74 3— B Charles M. Jones July, '76-'81 6— Geeely. S. M. Brown April, 1871 —6 J. McDonald April, 1872 —6 H. C. Woods Mar.,'73-'74 1—8 Alfred B. Whitney Oct.. '75-'76 1— B. H. Yerkes Mar., '77-'80 3— Gunnison. George A. Hutchinson . . . June, '81-'82 — 9 Huerfano and Pueblo Go's. Wm. '1'. lusher Nov., '75-'76 1— La Veta. Wm. T. Fisher Nov. , '76-'77 —6 M. A. Clarke June, 1880 —3 E. Burch Mar., '81-'82 1— Loveland and Fort Collins. Madison Harry Sep., '79-'80 -11 j\IuNUMENT. Geo. A.Hutchinson Oct., '79-'80 —6 Pueblo. Adam Chambers June, '73-'74 1—3 W, A. Caplinger Sep., ■77-'78 —9 IsaacF.Davis Aug., 1878 —2 Samuel Cornelius Jan., 1880 1 — Pueblo Co. (See 15). San Juan District. (See 22). San Louis and San Juan Districts. Alircd B. Whitney Jan., 1877 -10 Southern Coloeado. B. M. Adams Jan.. 1873 -11 Harvey Linsley Mar.,'76-'78 2— H. S. Westgate. Gen'l Miss'y(>i time, N.M,), Mar., '80-'81 1— Spanish Peaks to Beavee Creek. Andrew Brown Jan., 1873 1 — Spanish Peaks to Del Norte. W. H. Whitelaw Jan., 1874 1— 26. "West Las Anijlvs. Adam (.'haiubers ■ Sep., '74-'75 ^ Supported mainly by the Vermont Baptist State Convention. 562 HISTORICAL TABLE. Fields and Mhsionari/^s. Dati' 1. Eastern Conn. M. 01iarbonnea,u,Frencli.Mar.,'81-'82 1— 2. Meriden. J. H. Moehlmann, Ger. . .June,'73-'82 8—9 3. New Britain. C. H. Schmidt, Ger Sap., '78-'79 —9 COIVIVECTICIIT Yis.M. Fields and MissionarifS. Date. Yrs.M. New Haven. EdwardJ. Deckman, Ger.Oct., '74-'79 i—i Zacharias Marten, Ger. . Juiie/79-'81 2 — NOHWAiK. "Wm. H. Card Oct., '38-'39 —6 DAKOTA TEKUITORY. Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. 1. Big Spring. Chas. Sandquist.Scands. Nov.,'79-'82 2 — 3 2. Big Stone City. Johu Eiigk-r, Ger Jan., '81-'82 1—3 3. Big Stone City, Mille-^nk & Oktonville. H.Story Nov., '81-'82 —3 4. Bismarck & Mandan J. H. Uucliard Nov., '81-'82 —3 5. Bloomingdale. J. K. Eldndge Sep.,'79-'B0 1— 6. Canton. (See 21 and 39). V. B. Coukliu June,'71-'77 3— 7. Centrevii-le & Sunnysede. E H.Hiuibutt Dec., 79-'80 1— 8. Clay Co. (See 2i;-44). 9. Dakota. (Territory). Geo. W. Freeman, Genl. Miss Nov., •n-'ti, 2—6 John Knlirs (lUimeNeb.) Germans Mar., 1875 — 2 Theo. Hessell, (J^ time Iowa), Scand. .May, '76-'79 3— A. Norelins ()^ t me Iowa) Swedes. Jan, 1872 1 — Edw'd ii:ilis,Gen.l\Iiss..Aug., '«0-'82 1—6 Eph. M. Epstein, ('/, time Minn). Kuss. .Dec, "SO-'Sl 3— 10. Dakota & Minn. (See Misc). 11. Daneville. Nis Tychseu, Danes Nov.,'77-'80 3 — 1^. Dell Rapids. Wm. T. Hill Dec, ■74-'77 3— J. Edminster Jan. , 1831 —6 13. East Pieeke. (See 21), 14. Egan. V. H. Newton Jan. , 1882 15. Elk Point J. H. Young Jan., 1872 T. H. Judsou Oct., '72-"73 J. P. Coffman Jan., •75-'77 G. W. Ereeiuan Dec, '80-'81 10. Eahgo. E, B. Haskell Apr. , '80-'81 17. FlNLAY. (See 34, 40 and 41). 18. Goodwin. S. S. Utter litov.,'79-'81 19. Grant (^'o. John Engler, Ger Jan., 1880 20. Hamilton. John Stewart Nov., '80-'81 21. Huron & East Pierre. —3 —6 1— 1-11 1— Geo. A, Cressy . .Au6,,'80-'82 2— 1— 1— 1—5 Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. Lennox. ("See 24). V. B. ConkUn Aug.,'81-'82 —6 Le Boy. J. L. Coppoc Nov.,'72-'74 1—4 Lincoln, Canton & Lennox. V. B. ConkUn. LODi. (See 39 and 40). J. L Ooppoc E. H. Huiibutt. . . . .Nov. . Jan., ■71-'72 1875 35. LoDi AND IN Clay k Turner Cos. C'. Anderson Sep., '74-'75 1 — jMandan. (See 4). McCooK Co. T. H. Judson June, 1881 —6 MiLBANK. (See 3). Mitchell & Vicinity. J. P. Coffman Sep., '81-'82 —6 Montrose. T. H. Judson Dec, '81-82 —3 Northern Dakota. G. W. Huntley Dec, '81-'82 —3 Ortonville. (See 3). Parkers .V Finlay. A. W. Hilton Oct., '79-'80 1— Sioux Falls. A. W, Hilton, (}i time). Aug.,'74-'75 1— .Aug.,'76-'77 1— H. E. Norton Oct., '78-'81 3— Southern Dakota. John Wendt, Ger Oct., '77-'7S 1— Sunny Side (See 7). 38. Swan Lake. T. H. Judson July, '75-'76 1—6 39. Swan Lake. Lodi & Canton. J. J. Mclntire Sep., '72-'73 1— 40. Swan Lake, Lodi & Finlay. J. J. Mclntire Sep., '73-'74 1— 41. Swan Lake, Finlat & Sioux F.alls. A. W. Hilton Aug. '77-'78 1— 42. Tower City. A. M. AUyn Mar., '81-'82 1— 43. Turner Co. (See 26 and 44). 44. Turner & Clay Cos. Nis Tychsen, Scand Nov.,'8a-'Sl 1— 45. Vermillion, E. H. Hurlbutt Sep., '71-'72 1— T.H. Judson Oct., '73-'75 1—9 A. J. Furman July,'75-'76 1 — 2 W.VTEETOWN. Alfred S. Orcutt Aug.,'80-'82 1—6 36, 37, 46, HISTORICAI, TABLE. 563 Fidd.'i and Miss-innarii'S. Date. Vrs.M. Yankton. L. P. Juflson :\rav. 'r,4-c,5 _9 Albert Gore Fib., '6d-'(JG 1— J. H. \''o^^ug July, l^T-i —3 Fi'ed. Bower Jan., '74-'76 1—3 Fijhts and Mia-^ionarics. Da Jas. Buchanan May, ' J. P. Coffmau Aug., E. J. Brownaon Sept., Eph. Epstein Mar., ',. Yrs.M. 70- '77 1— 7H '79 1 — 79- ■«1 1-6 81- '82 1— IIELAWAHE. Fields and Miy^i'^uarn:^. Dale. Trs.M. 1. Canterbubt. Isaac Cole Juiic,'71-'72 1 — 2. Dei^vwake. (State). J. P. Walter Oct.. 'iS-'SO 2— O. F. Mppo May, '7J-'73 -10 3. DovEB. J.P.Walter Oct., '60-'."i2 1-lU D. A. Nichols July, H'l-'M —9 Edwin K.Hera May, '53-'5.5 1—6 B. B. Purintou N(.y., 'eii-'BS 1—3 O. F. riippo Apr.. 'G8-'70 2— B..G. Parker Oct.. '»u-'81 1— 4. Kent Co. (See 8). J. P. Walter Oct., '47-'48 1— 5. Magnolia. rSee 1'2). 6. MiLFOKD. H. H. Leamy .July, '74-'76 1—0 Leyi Thorne Jan.. '70- 77 1—9 Wm. Henry Young Jiily, 7H-'79 1—2 A. S, Bastian Oct.. "IV-'HO —9 W. H. Eldridge June,'81-'82 —9 7. New Castle Cn. John P. 'I'honipson June,'38-"44 6 — Fields and M iasionaries. Data, Yry. .)/. 8. New CA.STLE .^ Kent Cos. J.P.Walter Nov., 63-'.51 11 O. i. Plippo Apr., 1«71 —6 9. Plysiouth. D. B. Purinton July, '68-'09 —0 10. WiLJIINGTON. C. W. Denison Dec, '30- '.39 2—0 Sanford Leach. Jnly, '41 -'12 1 — Aarou Perkins Dec, '05-'66 — 4 G.W. Folwell May, '0G-'71 6— E. E. JIaryott Oct', '71-'7;! 1—9 N. C. Naylcjr Sep., '74-'75 1— F. A Bauer. Ger Jan., '57- .')8 1—6 J. C. Haselhuhn, Ger Nov., '58-'01 3— Henry 'Prumpp, Ger May, ■G3-'07 4 — Kudolph Piepgraa, Ger. . Jan., 1868 1^ 11. Wyoming. O. F. Fllppo Oct., '70-'71 —8 12. Wyoming & Magnolia. :\I. Heath July, '73-'75 2— Jas. M. Hope July, ■75-'78 3— DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. Fields and JJisdonaries. Date. Yrs.M, 1. DiSTEICT OF (.'OLUMBIA. ('See Md). O. Ellyson Jan., 1882 —3 2. Georgetown. Stephen Chapin Oct.. '41-'41 — 9 .3. Washington. Abner Webb, Navy Yaril Church June,'41-'42 1— Freedinen Educational Work. Washington. Jeremiah M. Mace Mar., 1864 —6 Miss Annie E. Washing- ton Apr., '0.5-'(;0 1—2 J McClay Perkin.s Oct., '65-'«8 1—5 Miss Lucy A. Flagg Apr., 1866 —4 Mrs. S. S. Bemis Aug..'65-'66 -11 Miss Addie E. Dean Sept. '65-'06 —7 Miss LavinaCoke Nov.,'65-'66 -10 Mrs. Malinda C. Milligan.Nov.,'66-'66 —5 Miss Augusta N. Weston. Apr., 1866 —3 " Edna L. Whitcomb.May. 1866 —3 " M. Jennie Putnam. Nov., '65-'6(i — 4 " Martha J. Emerson. Sep., 'G5-'66 1 — Fields and Teachers. Date. Trs.M. Miss Eliza Constantine. .Oct., 1866 — 3 " Sallie C. Daymond. May 1866 —3 " Matilda A. Jones ...Dec, '65-'6; — 8 ■■ Mary J. Kimball.... Oct., '66-'G7 —6 " EUaM. Johnson Jan., 1867 —0 " SarahL.Utley Sep., '67-'G9 1—2 S. B. Gregory Jan..'G7-'09 2 — 4 Mrs. S. B. Gregory Jan., '67-'69 1-11 Jas. A Scott June.'68-'69 1— Miss Belinda A. Barker. .Mar.. 1869 —3 Wayland Seminary. G. M. P. King, Pres Mar.,'C9-'82 12-4 Thomas Paul Oct., '69-'70 — s C. C. Meador Jan., '69-'71 2— i\Iiss Mary A. tlowe Aug.,'G9-'71 1—9 SamuelEarly Mar., 1870 —9 Jas. .Storum Oct.,'70-'82 11— Miss Julia M. Bartlett Oct.,'71-'78 (i— 2 ■' Elizzio R. Webb Oct., '78-'80 1—4 " EllaC.Sanders Oct., '80-'81 —8 " Alice G. Johnson Dec, '79-'80 — 5 Ernest H. King Oct., '80- '82 1—2 Mi-s Olive Conklin Oct., '81-'82 —6 ■' H.M.Wood Oct.,'81-'82 -6 Mrs. C. P. Griswold Oct., 'Sl-'.82 —6 564 HISTOHICAL TABLE. FLORIDA. Fields and Missionaries. DeLand. A. L. Farr 2. ITernandisa. John Alston, Col. Peo. 3. Floripa, Ja^. McDonald (K time, (ieorgia) P. P. Bishop, Gren. Miss John N Stokes Col. Peo. 4. Jacksonville. Frank (J. Johnson. 5. Key West. GardnLT C. Tripp Horace D. Doolittle. 6. Lake City. H. B. McCallam . . . . Date. Yrs.M. .Jan., 1S82 —3 .Aus.,'74-'82 7—3 MONTICELLO. AbnerB. Campbell. John A. Potter Mar.,'41-'4.5 4—9 Oct., '68-'72 3—6 Apr.,'81-'82 1— .Mar.,'70-'71 1— .Nov., 'iS-'H —6 .Oct., '46-'47 1—2 .Feb.,'71-'73 2- .Dec.,'70-'71 —6 .Feb.. ■71-'72 1— Fields ar^d Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. B. Palatka. B. W. Becks Not., 1868 —2 G. W. Long Apr., 169 —6 Chas. B. Jones Feb., '71-'72 1— 9. St. John',s Biter. Chas B Jones Feb , '69-'71 2— Wm.E. SUnfon Mar. '71-'76 6— 10. Southern Florida. John Tucker Mar., '44-'45 1 — 11. Tallahassee. O.T.Hammond Jan., 1838 1— Frcedmen Educational Work. 12. Jacksonville. Oscar J.Hull Oct., '65-'66 1— 13. Lite Oak. Florida Institnte. J. L. A. Fish Sep., '80-'82 1—7 Mrs. Ada B Fish Oct., '80-'82 1—2 Miss S. E. Tarbos Dec , '81-'82 —4 GEORGIA. Fields and Missionaries. Dat". Yrs.M. 1. Atlanta. FrinkQuarles. Col. Peo..Jan., 1867 —6 BichardM. Nott Oct., •67-'68 1— 2. Atlantic k Gulf E. K. J. H. Campbell, CoLPeo.Mar., 1869 —6 3. Banks Co (See 13). 4. Baenestille. J. M. Wood, Col. Peo... Apr., '68-'70 2— 5. Brunswick. W. D. Atkinson.Col.Peo.Sep., '76-'76 1— 6. Burke & Jefferson Cos. Lewis B. Carter, Uol.Peo.Jan., ■71-'72 1—9 7 . Fannin Co. T. A. Hiudon, Col. Peo. . .Not.,'71-'72 1— 8. Georgia (State). Jas. McDonald (J^ time, Fla.) Mar., LewisB. Carter Col. Peo. Feb., John C. Bryan, J. H. Corley, Collins H. Lyons Emanuel K. LoTe, " G. B Mitchell, Ed. P, Johnson, " Joshua Gonakey, " F. M. Simmons, " G. H. Washington,'' S. A. McNeal, Feb Feb , Apr., June, Nov., Dec, July July, Juue, June, June, ■41-'46 4^9 1868 —6 1868 —6 '80-'82 2— 78-'80 2—9 78-'81 2-11 77-'79 1—6 '77-'82 4^2 9. HjU3EEsH.iM. White & Towns C.is, Jas. H. Field, Col. Peo. .Feb., ' 10. Habersham k Rabun Cos. Jas. H. Field, CoL Peo,. . Aug.. 11. Habersham, Rabun & Towns Cos. Jas. H. Field, Col. Peo. .Aug,, 12. Habersham. Rabun, Towns k White Cos. Jas. H. Field, Col. Peo.. Aug.,' 79-'80 '80-81 '81-'82 1881 1881 71-'72 1- '72-'74 2- Fietds and Missionaries^. Date. Yrs.M, 13. Habersham, Rabun, Towns. White & Banks Cos, Jas. H. Field, CoL Peo . . Aug.,'76-'77 —6 14. Hall Co. (See 18 >. 16. Jefferson Co. (See 6). 16. JESSUP. W. D. Atkinson, Col.Peo.Sep., ■76.'77 1— 17. Lumpkin Co. W. J. Woolten, Col. Peo. Dec, '67- '71 3—5 18. Lumpkin ..t Hall Cos. W. J. Woolten, Col. Peo. June,'71-"72 1— 19. Macon. W. H. Roberts, Col. Peo.Aug., '6.?.'66 1—4 20. New Sunburt Asso. (See 26). 21. Rabun Co. (See 10, 11, 12, 13). 22. Satannah. Jas. M. Simms, Col. Peo.Apr., 186,5 —6 Isaac W. Brinkerhoff " Dec, '66- '70 4—6 W. O. Darsey, " June,'71-'74 2—9 23. Sea Board Counties. Geo. A, Blount, Col. Peo.July, •74-'77 2-11 24. Towns Co. (See 9, 11, 12, 13). 25. White Co, (See 9, 12j 13). 26. ZioN ,S; New Sunbury Ass. Richard Webb, Col. Peo. Oct., 1868 —1 Frccdnicn Fducatlonal TFork. 27. Atlanta. Atlanta Seminary. Jos. T. Robert, LL. D... .May, '79-'82 2-10 D. Shaver. D. D Oct., '79-'80 1—4 Wm. E. Holmes Oct., '79-'82 1-10 W. R. Raymond Oct., '80-'82 1—1 E. W. Clement Oct., '81-'82 —6 Scliool for Girls. MissS. B. P'lckard Dec.,'Sl-'82 -4 Miss Hattie Giles Dec.,'81-'b2 — 4 HISTORICAL TABLE. 565 JFields and Missionari' s. 28. Augusta. Dale. Augustii Instiliito. Lxician Hayden, D.D May Wm. D. Sieylned Nov..'69-'n Miss Mary Jennie Welch. Oct., Miss Emma J. Eogleuian.Dec., Miss Caroline E Merrick Dec, Mis^ Martha Ben ton Dec. Miss Catherine L, Carter. Dec, Miss J. L. Cuuninpham.Dec, Miss Annie .Johnson Jan.. Miss Jlary Susan Little. Jan., Miss Sarah E. Pleasant. .Feb., 1869 —3 ■09-'7I 1—1 ■(i9-'71 1-11 'C9-'70 —4 ■69-'70 —7 1869 — 1 '69-'70 —3 •69-'7ll —3 1870 —2 1870 2 1870 —2 Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. Miss Eliz. A, Sylvester.. Feb., 1870 —1 Jos. T Robert, LL.D ...Aug., '71-'79 7—9 Emanuel K. Love Oct., '7.5-'70 —8 Wm. E. Holmes Oct., '7S-'76 —8 Orl.,'77-'79 1—5 Sterling Gardner Nov . ■70-'77 -11 Collins H.Lyons Nov,,'77-'78 —7 D. Shaver, D.D Dec, '78-'79 —7 SAVjtNNAH. H.J, Ripley Not.,'65-'66 —6 Mrs. H.J. Ripley Nov.,'66-'66 —6 Miss F. L. Kipley Nov.,'66-'66 —6 Fields and Missionaries. 1. Boise City. J. B. Foster May,'74-'75 D. J. Pierce Feb., 1881 L. L. SUearer July, '81-'82 2. Idaho (Territory). Hiram Hamilton May, '64-'67 IDAHO TERRITORY. Hate. Trs.M. — 1 —9 Fields and Missionaries . Date. Trs.M. 3. Moscow. S. W. Beaven Apr., '81-'82 1— i. Western Idaho Territory. S. E. Steams, (1-3 time, Wash.Ter.andOregonjOct., '76-'78 2— 8. E. Stearns {)4 time, Wash.Ter.) Nov.,'80-'82 1—3 ILLUVOIS. Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs. M. 1. Adams Co. (See 108). Joel Sweet Oct., '34-'35 1— 2. Alexander Co. (See 119 & 120). L. Johnson, Swedes Dec.,'81-'82 —3 4. Alton to Oaeeollton. Alvin Bailey Aug.,'33-'34 2— 5. Assumption (See 179}. 6. Aurora. W. S. Goodno May, '61-'52 1— Isaac D. Newell May, '52-'64 1-10 7. Austin. Alex. Blackburn Nov.,'72-'73 1— 8. Babcocks Grove. E. Scohekl Aug.,'62-'63 1— 9. Barbington (See 71). 10. Barry. Joel Sweet , . .Mar.,'46-'47 1— Norman Parks Mar.,'48-'49 1 — 11. Batavia (See 239). Isaac D. Newell Nov.,'61-'62 —6 J. M. Cochran Apr.,'64-'59 6— John Cauch Oct., '63-'6o 1—6 12. Beaver Creek (See 254). 13. Belle Prairie (See 114). 14. Belleville. JohuM. Peck Dec.,'47-'48 1— Jason Corwin Apr., '49-'50 1 — Wm. F. Boyakin Apr.,'50-'51 1—3 H.E.Hempstead Feb., 1862 —6 15. Bethany (See 120). 16. Bethel (See 201). 17. Bie Spring (See 280). 18. Blandinsville (See 245). 19. Bloomi-ield (See 204). 20. Bloomfield Asso. David S. French July,'50-'62 1—9 Fields and Missionaries, Date. Yrs. M. Wm. McMasters July,'50-'51 1 — J. W. Riley Nov.,'49-'60 —6 Feb., '62-'.54 2— . Bloomington. Isaac D. Newell Feb., '38-'40 1—6 Lyman Whitney Nov.,'44-'46 1 — 6 L. L. Lansing Nov.,'71-'72 — 6 Geo. D, Menger, Ger . . .Nov.,'74-'77 3 — Henry Wernicke " . . . .Nov.,'78-'81 3 — H. FeUman " Nov.,'81-'82 — 3 22. Bradford. G. D. Kent Oct., '71-'72 —9 23. Brimfield. Erasmus N. Jencks July,'54-'55 — 9 24. Bristol and Yorkville. John Young May, '54-'55 1 — 26 Brooklyn (See 29). 26. Bunker Hill (See 284). 27. Bushnell. J. J. W. Place Nov.,'69-'71 2— Geo. P. Guild Nov.,'72-'73 —7 Niles Kinne Jan., 1874 — 9 28. Byron. J. Edminster May, '50-'53 3 — 29. Byron and Brooklyn. J, Edminster May, '63-'64 1— 30. Cairo. H. H. Richardson Oct., '53-'64 —9 31. Cairo Fords (See 261 & 262). 32. Cameron. John C. Bolton Nov.,'69-'71 1—3 33. Canton Isaac D. Newell Nov,,'41-'44 2 — Alba Gross Oct., '44-'46 1—9 34. Caebondale. David Matlock Jan., 1872 — S 35. Caebondale & Mukphysboro. Jacob Cole Jan., 1874 1 — 566 HISTOKICAi TABLE. Fields and M issionar irs . Date, Trs.M. Caelinsville. Moses Lemen Apr., '45-'4:6 1 — Carlinsville k Gheenville. Moses Lemeu Sep.,'47-'48 1 — Cakjii. TUos. Stokes Oct., '53-'55 2— Caerollton (See 4). Carthage. Ruaolphus Weston Nov.,'40-'42 2— Carthage & Warsaw. Norman Paris Jan., '37-'39 2— Centbalia (See 202). I. S. Mahan Nov. ,'63-'6.5 2— JohnW. Terry Deo.,'65-'66 1— C. A. Quirrelle Apr., 1874 —3 Central R. E. Fred. Melchert, Ger Jan., '68-'70 3— Champaign. Will . Bemington Oct. , '65-'67 1—8 Wm. Washington Dec, '70-'71 1— Apr., 1872 —9 Chatham. M. V. Kitzmiller Oct., '70.'71 1— Apr., ■72-'73 1— Chebanse. A. H. Esty Apr.,'71-'72 1— Chester. D . L. Phillips Apr. , '62-'53 —9 M. B. KeUy Feb., '53- 54 1—9 0. L. Barler Nov.,'s4-'66 2— Chicago. A. B. Freeman Aug.,'33-'34 1 — 4 Isaac T. Hiuton Jnly, '35-'38 3 — Lewis Yorgeiison. Danes. May, 'fi4-'67 3 — N. Nelson, Danes July,'67-'(39 1 — 9 Ed. Ansternmhl, Ger Jan., 1866 1 — J. F. Hoefflin, Gor Feb . '7U-'71 1—3 Henry Nagel. Ger June. 1875 — 5 J. J. Valkenaar, Hoi Mar. , ■69.'70 1— J. A. Edgren, Swedes Sep., '70-'72 1 — 5 E. Wingren, Swedes Oct.. '80-'82 —9 Wm. Schnnke, Ger Sep., 'e0-'81 1— J. B. Snnth. Norw Nov..'80-'81 1— Chillicothe C. D. Merit Jnly,'61-'fJ2 1— Nelson Alvord Dec.,'52-'53 1 — Crystal Lake. John Yonng May, '63-'C4 -11 Clakk & Cr.awford Cos. A.J Fusou Oct.,'61-'52 1— Clark & Cumberland Cos. L W. P. Gilbert Oct., '70-'72 2— Clayton. P. P. Shirley Oct , '73-'74 1— Clear Creek Asso. Keuben B. Gentry . - . .Mar.,'40-'41 1 — Jan., ^J-ia 2— Clinton. H. K. Hicks NoT.,'72-'73 1— Clinton & Fayette Cos. Wm. J. Oooley Mar.,'36-'40 4— COLEHOUR. G. Mengel, Ger July,'81-'82 —9 CoMo (See 149) . C'ONCORD & WetHEESFIELD. 1. S. Mahan Jan., 1851 1— Cook Co. J. F. Tolman May, '34-'3d 1— Joshua E. Ambrose Aug. ,'34- '36 1— Fields and Missionaries. DaM^ Yrs.il' . CORDOVEE (See 150). Chas. E. Brown (J^ time, Iowa) June,'45-'46 1 — . Crawford Co. (See 51). 63. Cumberland Co. (See 62). 64. Danville. E. S. Graham Apr., '73-'74 1—6 65. Decatur. Burton Carpenter Jan., '47-'48 1 — 3 Chas. H. Gates Apr., 1850 —9 Nelson Alvord Oct., '61- 52 1— John M. Tolman Jan., ■54-'63 4— 66. Delavan. J. M. Scroggin Aug., 1862 —6 S. S. Martin May, '63-'65 2— 67. Dixon. S. S. Martin Sep., '49-'50 1— 68. Dover (See 226). Salmon Morton Apr., '49-'50 1 — Q. W.Benton Oct., '61-'62 —6 .69. Do\^'NER's Grove. Spencer F. Holt Apr.,'62-'63 1— 70. Dundee. M. L. Wisner Nov.,'44-'45 1— Chas. Button July, ■50-"63 3— 71. Dundee & Barrington. M. L. Wisner Jan., 1846 1— 72. Dundee and Elgin. Joshua E. Ambrose Apr., '41-'42 1 — 73. DuPage. A. B. Hubbard Oct., '35-'37 1—6 74. Du Quoin. B. S. Johnson Jan., '64-'65 1—6 75. Earl'^tlle (See 224). 76. Earlville and Mendota. Nathan Denison Oct., 1854 — 2 77. East St. Louis. Cyrus Thomas Nov ,'72-'74 1—6 78. Edgington (See 170). 79. Edwardsville (See 286). W. C. F. Hempstead May, '70-'73 2—9 80. Effingham. Prentice H. Evans May, '66-'68 2— A. Rhodes Ang.,'70-'73 2—8 H. B. Hensley Nov.,'73-'74 1— W.H.Wilson June, 1878 —3 81. Elgin (See 72). 82. Fahrenheit and Franklin. Jas. M. Stickney May, '47-'48 1— 83. Farmington. J. V.Allison May,"72-'75 3— 84. Farmington and Yates City. L.Casler Jan., 1871 1— 85. Fayette Co. (See 66). 86. Fosterbueg, C. Schoomaker, Ger... .Apr., 1875 1 — 87. Franiclin (See 82). 88. Franklin Asso. Thos M. Vance Sep., '46.'47 —4 Apr.. '60- 51 1— 89. Franklin AND Saline Cos. Thos. M. "S'ancc Apr.,'51-'52 1— 90. Freeport. John P. Parsons Nov. . '43-'45 2— Jas Schofield Oct., '46-'.'il 6—7 T. L. Breckenridge Oct., '61-'52 1 — Thos. Keese Mar., 1863 —9 HISTORICAL TABLE. 567 Fidfls and Mi^sionaricit. Dale. 1' John H. Keints. Ger Jan., 1863 91. Friendship (see 261). 92. Fulton. Wm. Honey '..Jan., '6G-'07 93. Fulton Co. (Soe 213). Nathaniel West May, "Si-'ST 94. Galena. Warren B. Morey Oct., '40-'41 Joel Wheeler. N(iv.,'43-'44 Otis Haokett Sep. '44- 45 Lyman Palmer l])ee..'51-'.'>2 Asahel Chapin June, r)-j-'."i(') Fred Ketcham June.'50-'58 95. Galesbuhgh. J. C. Graves, Col. Ch Jan., 1869 96. Gabdneh. W. H. Carcl Juno,T.7-'68 John Highy Nov., 72- 7a 97. Genesee. W. G. Johnson Oct. , '62-'63 98. Granvu.le. Otis Fisher Jan., 1851 99. Gkeen Co. Elijah Dotlson Nov.,'32-'35 Jacob Bower Jlav. 1840 Joel Sweet Feb. •41-'42 100. Gbeen and Jersey Cos. Elijah Dodson Oct., •4C-'47 101. Gkeen Garden (See 1281. Edward C. Jauzcn, Ger. .Mar., '65-'66 Carl Banz Ger Jnly, '66-'ii7 Chas. Ohlgart, Ger Sep., '74-'75 102. Greenville (See 37}. ^Y. D.H. Johnson Oct., '51-'54 103. Green^vood. J. Snashall Jan., 1872 104. Griggsville. Calvin Greenleaf June,'35-'38 105. Half Moon (See 106). 106. Hamilton Co. (See 27'J). 107. Hancock Co. Norman Parks Jan.. 1836 108. Hancock and Adams Cos. John Clark Apr., '34-'37 109. Harding (See 207). 110. Harrison Co. (See 282). 111. Havana. K. K. Coon Jan., 1872 112. gENRY Co. Chas. E. Tinker June,'46-'60 113. Hickory Grove (See 248). 114. Hopewell &: Belle Prairie. E. M. Overstreet July,'70-'71 115. Hyde Park. P. H. Dam, Danes and Norwegians Nov. '80-'82 116. Illinois (State). John M. Peck, Agent Jan., 1833 '■ " ■' " ....Dec , ■37-'39 " " " 1 1^ time Mo) June, 1841 Alvin Bailey. Agent Apr,, '35-'36 Moses Lemen, " Apr., '36-'37 Boswell Kimball, Agent. May, '40-'41 Dan. Dye ()^ time Iowa) Aug., '44-'45 Thos. Powell, Expl. Agt, Aug.' 45'-56 I.N. Hobart, Gen. Miss., Oct., '68-'69 Oct., '70'-74 117. Indian Creek (See 206). .«..!/. 1— 118. 119. 1—9 3— 120. —9 121. 1—6 —6 -10 4— 122. ■~^ 123. 1— 1— 124. 1— 126. 1— 1— 1— 1— 1— 3— — 1 1—6 —6 1— 1— 1—2 1— 10—3 1— 4— Fields a ihI Misxioiw, -its. Date. Trs.M. J.\i.KSON AND Randolph Cos. llcuryS. Gordon Jan., 1817 1— Jackson, B.vndolph, Union, and Alexander Cos. Keiibeu B. Gentry .Jan., 1844 1— Jackson and Alexander Cos. H . H . Biehardson Oct. , '52-'63 1— Jacksonville. Alvin Bailey Oct., '43-'45 2— " Jan., '46-'47 1—7 A. W.Jackson Nov.,'69-'72 2—3 Jersey Co (See 100). Jerseyville. Win. F. Boyakin Nov.,'47-'48 1— Justus Bulkley Apr., '49 -'52 2-11 Joliet. Fred. W. Ingmire Nov., 60-'51 —9 Joliet and Lockport. Fred. W. Ingmire >;nv.,'iS-'50 2— J. F. Childs Aug.,'53-'54 1—2 W. D. Clark Nov.,'54-'66 2— JONESBORo & Bethany. H. E.Hempstead Apr., '49-'51 2— Kankakee iSee 237). G. W. Dodge Aug. ,'63, '64 1— John 51. Whitehead... .Nov.,'i;4-'66 2— Ernest Xschirch, Ger. . . . Oct., '64-'66 —9 V. lecklenburg, Ger.. .Julv.'65-'67 2— A. Transchrl, Ger Sep., '67-'69 2— N. Brink, Danes Jan., '81-'82 1 — Kankakee & Green Garden. Ernest Tschirch, Ger. ..Oct., '62-'G4 2— Kendall Co. (See 136). Knox Co. Garden Bartlett Nov.,'33-'35 2— Knoxville. S. S. Martin Oct., '43-'46 2— J. O. Metcalf Nov.,'45-'40 1— Lemont & Orland. Willis Alden May, 1871 —3 Lanark. N. E. Chapin Nov.,'72-'74 2— La Salle. W. Levisee Sep., '49.'50 —9 T. L. Breckenridge Nov,,'52-'54 2— La Salle Co. Thos. Powell Apr., '41-'41 La Salle & Kendall Cos. Hans Valder, Norw Apr.,'48-'4n La Sallf. ,t Lee Ci^s. Nnrmau Warriner Dec, '46. '47 , La Rallm & Woodford Co. Fred. Melehers, Ger Jan., 1867 , Lebanon. Niles Kinne Apr., 66'-'67 J. Morris Lappin Apr,,'67-'68 , Lee Co. (See 137). . LelanT). 0. O. Metcalf Feb.,'71-'72 , Litchfield. Thos. M. Ind May, 1866 . Little Fort. Peter Freeman Apr., '45-'49 . Lockport (See 126;. Joseph T. Kobert, Jr....^ep., '63-'fii —9 W. W. Ames Aug., '(i4-'i.i) 2— C. J. Switzer Jan., 1871 —6 1—6 1—3 1— 1— 1— 1— 1— —6 2—9 568 HISTOJRICAL TABLE. Fields and Missionaries. Date. I 146. L61.1. J. F. Lathrop Mar.,'64-'65 146. LouDENViLLE (See 2161. 147. Louisville. J. H. ElMn Apr., '70-'71 148. Lyndon. Henry Cosmer June,'46-'49 149. Lyndon & Como. Henry C.amer Sept.,'49-'51 150. Lyndon & CoiiDOVEn. Tubal Wakefleia May, '44-'46 151. HCDONOUGH Co. John Logan Feb., '39-'40 162. McHenkyCo. Joel Wheeler Apr. , '38-'41 163. McLean. Jas. F. Merriam Nov.,'70-'71 154. McLean Co. E. Veach M:ar.,'38-'39 Isaac D. Newell Oct., '39-'40 155. McLeansborough . Calvin Allen May, '72-'73 156. Macomb. John Logan Oct., '37-'38 157. Macon (See 201). 168. Madison. Alvin iiailey Noy.,"32-'33 159. Malta. J.hnCauch Nov., 1870 160. Manchestee (See 2801 . 161. Mattoon. J. W. liiley Jan., 1866 162. Mendota (See 76). 163. Metamora. A. B. Oramb , July, '61-'53 164. Metamoka & Yersailles. A. B. Cramb July, '60-'61 165. Metamora 1^ Half Moon. C. D. Merit July,'54-'65 1G6. JIiLiT.vr.Y Tract. John Logan Oct., '32-'37 J. M . IJhapman Jan., '35-'36 167. MiLLERSBUnG. D. J. Lloyd July, '38-'40 168. Milmine (Bee 259). 169. MiNONK. Fred. Melchert, Ger Jan., '71-'75 Henry Fellman, Ger June,'80-'81 170. Moline tfe Edgington. A. G. Eberhart June,'62-'53 171. MoMENCE (See 237). Wm . Storrs Sep., '63-'54 John Higby Apr , '63-64 172. I\Ionmouth. W. Levisee Nov.,'47-'48 173. MoNTlCELLO (See 262). 174. Morgan Co. Win. Kinner Aug..'32-'36 Wni. .Spencer ]SIov.,'32-'38 Jacob Bower Nov.,'32-'36 Nov.,'38-'40 Joel Sweet Jan., 1837 Feb.,'39-'40 176. MOEEis. Gilbert S. Bailey Mar. , 1863 ■rs.M. 1— 176. 177. 1— 178. 3— 179. 2— 180. 1— 181. 1— 182. 3— -10 183. 1—3 1— 184. 185. —9 1- 186. 187. -10 188 -11 189. 1- 190. 2— 191. 1— 192. 193. 1— 194. 4— 2— 195. 1—8 196. 197. 1—3 198. 1— 199. —6 1— —9 200. 1-6 — 1— 201. 202. 203. Fields and Missionayies. Dale. T Mr. Caeeoll. J. V. Allison May, ■53-'56 Mt. Pulaski & Salt Creeh. Lewis Morgan Jan., '46-'47 Mt. Veenon. Daniel W. Morgan July, '71-'72 MowE-AQUA k Assumption. E. H. Coon Nov.,'69-'71 BIuephysboeo (See 35). J. H. Mize Oct., '70-'71 Naperville. Alba Gross Aug.,'46-'48 Silas Tucker Apr., '49-'62 Nashville. D. C. Adams Apr., 1870 W. H. Garner Nov., '73-74 Newark. Jforgan Edwards Jan., 1845 John Higby Apr., '62-'63 New Bedford. N. F. Pierson, Swedes.. Dec, '81-'82 NiLWOOD. Justus Bulkley Jan., '70-'71 W. G. Boach Fcb.,'72-'73 Nine Mile Asso. J. C. Wilson Oct.,'71-'74 Noble and Olney. J. F. McCusiok Jan.,'70-'72 , NOKOMIS. J. M. Stifler May. '70-'71 J. H. Mize Apr.,'73-'74 Normal. C . E. Taylor Jan. , '73-'74 Noethern Illinois. Thomas Powell Oct., '43-'44 I. N. Hobart. Gen. Mis.. Oct.,'69-'70 Olof. Bergstrom, Swedes. Dec, '70-'71 Oakley (Sec 262). Olney (See 187). Olney Asso. David C. Walker Jan., 1874 Onaega. A. L. Jordan Oct., '71-'72 O PLAIN. J. G. Porter Nov.,'35-'36 Oquawaka. Wm. T. Bly July, 1853 E. N. Elton Jan.,'70-'72 Oeland (See 132,1. Oswego. E. H.Sawyer Jan., 1873 Ottawa. Samuel Ladd Aug., '44-46 Norman Warriner June '44-'45 John Higby Nov..'46-'60 Chas. Thouipaou Apr. , 1851 W. D. Clark Sep,, '53-'64 Palestine Asso. Stephen Kennedy May, '41-'43 A J. Fuson Jnlv, '50-'61 L. W. P. GUbert Nov., '73-'74 Pana and Macon. R. E. Coon Nov . '63-'64 Henry H. Northrup Mar. , '67-'69 P^iNA TO CeNTRALLV. J. M. Cochran Oct., '66-'67 Paris. G. W. Biley Nov.,'45-'47 rs.M. 2— 2— 1— 2— —6 2— 3— 1— 1— 2— 1— 3— 2—6 1—6 1—6 1— 1— 1— —9 —9 —3 2—6 1— 1— 3-11 —8 1— 1— 2— 1— 2— HISTORICAL TABLE. 569 204. 20S. 206. 207. 208. 209, 210, 211. 212, 213, 214, 216. 216, 217, 218, 220. 221. 222, 223, 224. 226, 226. Fields anl Missionaries. Date. }V,s\.J/. Paris and Bloomfielu. G. W. Kiley Nov.,'47-'49 2— Paw Paw Grove & Somon.vuk. Nonuau Warriner June'45-'46 1 — Paw Paw Grove & Indian Creek. Norman Warriner Dec, '47-'48 1 — Paw Paw Grove lS; Harding. J^orman Warriner Dec, '48-'49 1 — Payson. Thomas I-I. Ford May, '38-'40 1-10 Normau Parks Jan., '39-'40 2 — Gilberts. Bailey Nov.,'51-'65 4:— A.A Russell Jan., 1867 —3 J. J. Valkeuaar, Hollan- ders May, '70-'71 1— Chas. Ohlgart, Ger Aug. ,'81-'82 —6 Peoria. A. Biddler Dec, '37 '38 —11 H. G. Weston Nov.,'40-'47 1— J. Edminster May, '64-'67 2—3 I. 8. Mahan, Adams St. Church Sep.,'67-'58 —6 Geo. D. Menger, Ger Oct., 'b3-'66 2—9 John Merz, Ger June, 1866 —3 John H. Kruger Oct., '61-'57 6—9 Feb., 1860 —6 Peoria and Tremont. Isaac U. Newell Nov.,'43-'46 2—7 Peoria Co H.G.Weston July, 1852 —3 Peoria k Fulton Cos. A. M. Gardner Oct.,'37-'38 —6 Petersburg. H. P. Curry Mar.,'72-'74 2— Pigeon Grove and Point Ple.\sant. C. B. Seals Jan., 1873 1— Pigeon Grove & Loudenville. C.B. Seals Apr., 1874 —6 PiNCKNETVlLLE. J. H. Mize Apr.,'68-'70 2— Plainfield. Joshua E. Ambrose Aug.,'35-'37 3 — S.P.Ives Apr., '60-'.62 2— Pleasant Grove. Isaac Marvin Oct, , •40-'42 2— John Bolton June,'ri3-'66 2— Point Pleasant (See 216). Polo. John Young Nov.,'69-'71 1—6 PONTIAC. Fred. Ketcham June,'63-'64 1— Princeton. F.B.Ives Dec,'71-'73 2— A. B. Orgren, Swedes .. .>'"V.,'80-'K2 1— J. M. Florin, Swedes Jan., 1882 —3 Princeton & Earlville. F. B. Ives Dec.,'70-'71 1— Princeton k Dover. W. Levisee Apr., '46-'47 1— QUINCY. Ezra Fisher May, '36-'40 3—6 Edwin 0, Brown July, '40-'44 2-10 Charles Boss, Ger Nov.,'74-'75 '1— F. H. Petereit, Ger Apr., '79-'81 3— Randolph Co. (See 118 & 119). H. S. Deppo, Ger May, '64-'56 1— 228. 229. 230. Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M Randolph .V St. Clair Cos. H. S. Deppe, Ger Mar„'62-'64 1—8 Rantoul. H. H. Ballard Juue,'71-'72 —8 H. B. Johnson Nov.,'72-'73 —6 liOCKFORD. Warren F. Pariah Nov.,'44-'4g —9 L. J. Ahlstrom, Swedes. Nov. ,'8u-'82 -11 Rock Island, C. E. I-Jiown, (J.^ time in lowaj '42-'44 1 — Ezra Fisher May, '44 '45 -11 Daniel Dye Aug. ,'46-'47 —9 J. W. Dennisou Dec, '47-'49 1—1 Fred. Ketcham June,'6U-'53 3— L.L.Frisk Dec, 'U^-'i;,) 3— F. O. Neilson. Swedes Nov,,'69-'60 —6 G. Palmquist, " Feb,,'o3-'64 1—9 Rock Island Asso. A. G, Eberhart June,'60-'62 2— June '53-'54 -9 Fred. Ki;tcham June, '54 '55 1 — Rock Spring. A.B.Harris Jan., 1843 1— Round Prairie. Jas. Veuess July,'44-'45 1— Rushvtlle Isaac D. Newell Oct., '36-'37 1— St, Anne, Louis Auger, Frfinch — Oct,, '*)2-'64 2 — Sep., '69.'74 4— St. Anne, Kankakee & Momence, P. C. Pourmier, French Oct,, 1860 —3 St Charles, Nilea Kiune July, '50-'66 6 — 6 St Charles & Batavla. M L Wisuer Oct , '43-'44 1— Ira D adley Apr , '45-'47 2—8 St Clair Co. (Sec 228) Nathaniel Amott May, '36-'39 3— St Clair & Washington Cos. David L. Phillips Jan., '47-'49 2—6 SoDORUs (See 259) . Saune Co. (See 89). Salt Creek (Sl'i.- 177). Sciota & Blandinsville, J.H.Delano Dec, '70-'71 1— Shipman. John E. Ingham Nov.,'09-'70 —3 Sidney, U. F. Willis Oct., '70-'71 1— Sidney & Hickory Grove. G. F. Willis Oct., '71-'72 —6 Somonauk (See 206). John Young Aug.,'53-'64 —9 Fred. Melchert, Ger July, 63-'64 -10 Free). Thorns, Ger Jan., '66-'67 1—6 W. F. Stahl, Ger Oct., 'i2-'73 1— ■■ Oct., '80-'82 1-6 Henry Wernicke, Ger June,'74-'78 3 — South District Asso. Moses Lemen Jan., '33-'36 3 — Southern Illinois. David L. Phillips Nov.,'49-'51 1—5 I. S. Mahan Nov.,'65-'71 6—6 D. P. French, Gen. Mis. .Jan., '72-'74 2—6 B. C. Keele Oct., '73-'74 —6 H. S. Dex^po, Ger Mar.,'61-'62 -10 S. Kupfer, Ger May, '61-'63 2- 570 HISTORICAL TABLE. Fields and .missionaries. Date. I'rs.M. 252. Speingfield. J. Merriam Apr., 'SY.'aD 2— Ambler Edson June,'i4-*45 1 — Gilbert S. Bailey Oct., '46-'49 2—6 Peter Klein, Ger Jan., 1871 1— Will. Papenbaiisen, Ger. May, '8U-'82 1 — 9 253. Springfield Asso. Joel Sweet Feb.,'40-'41 1— 254. SuGAK Creek and Beaver Creek. Ireuius Foulone, FreucbNov., '59-'63 5 — 255. Sycamore John Voung May, '64-'65 1—6 256. Tamaroa. Arthur L. Wilkinson Nov.,'66-'67 —8 257. TIVOLI, Joel Sweet Apr., '60- '51 1—3 John C. Bolton Jan., 1873 1 — 258 Tbemont (See 211|. Samuel Ladd July, '4fi-'48 2— Gilbert S. Bailey Oct. , '5U-'.51 1—3 359. Tuscola, Milmine, Sodohus and Zion. Creiijhton Uliott Apr.,'64-'66 1—6 260. Union Co. (See 119). 261. Union Dist., Cairo Fords, Friendship and Bethel. D. McArthur Nov.,'70-'71 1— 262. Union Dist. Cairo Fords MoNTicELLO i^ Oakley. D. McArthur NoT.,'71-'72 —8 263. Upper Alton. • Jesse W. Dennison Dec, '46-'47 1 — 264. Ubbana. IraH. Keea Oct., ■53-'54 —8 265. Vandalia. Wm. F. Boyakin Oct., '40-'41 1—3 Geo. Stacy Aug., '46-'48 1—6 J. H. Ford Dec, '61-'52 1— 266. VERJVnLLIONVILLE. Thos. Powell Oct., '36-'41 4— 267. Versailles (See 164). 268. Walnut. H. C. First Sep., '71-'72 —9 J. B. Brown Apr., 1873 —6 Fields and Missionaries . Date, Yrs.M, 269. Warrknville. Joel Wheeler May, '41-'42 1— Philander Taylor July, '44-'45 1— 270. Warsaw (See 41). 271. Watseka. Daniel T. Johns Aug. , '71-'72 —9 272. Washington. Wm. T. Ely June,'47-'50 3— 273. Washington Co. (See 241). 274. Waterloo. James B. Olcott June,'38-'39 -10 275. Waverly. M. 0. Davenport Nov., '73-'74 1— 276. Westfield Aeso. Thos.J. Thornton Nov., '72-'73 1— 277. Wetheesfield (See 69). 278. White Co. C. J. Kelly Oct.,'69-'70 1— 279. White and Hamilton Cos K. G. Hay Nov.,'71-'72 —3 280. Whitehall. Manchester AND Big Springs. Joel Sweet Feb., 1842 —9 281. Winchester. Gardner Bartlett July, '32-'33 -10 282. Winnebago & Harrison Cos. Chaa. Button Mar., '46-'47 1— 283. WOODBURN. Elijah Dodson Jan., 1836 1— Mar.,'39-'40 1—2 284 Woodburn & Bunker Hill. Silas C. James Sep., '46-'47 1 — 285. Woodburn & Edwardsville. W. D H. Johnson Dec. ,'48-'50 2— 286. Woodford Co. (See 138). 287. Woodstock. S. M. Bri.wu Nov.,'53-'64: 1— 288. Yates City (See 84). 289. YORKVILLE (See 24). 290. ZiON (See 259). INDIANA. Fields and Missionaries. Bat.: 1. Adams Co. Daniel Palmer Dec.,'34-'36 2. Allen & Wells Cos. Robert Tisdale Dec..'45-'46 James R. AUyn Apr.,'53-'54 3. Allen, Wells & Hunting- ton Cos. James B. Allyn Apr.,'52-'53 4. Angola (See 83). 5. Antioch (See 143). 6. Attica. John G. Kerr Jan., ^ o2 E. L. M. Minis June,'54-'66 Lewis McCreary Oct. , '67-'68 7. Bedford. William McNutt Oct., '66-'68 8. Bedford Asso. Robert M. Parks Nov.,'52-'64 " Sep.,'63-'65 Fields and .Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. Thomas N. Robertson. . .Nov.,'52-'53 1 — Hardin Burton Nov.,'63-'64 —10 9. Belleville. John Jones Jan., 1844 1 — •■ Dec.,'47-'48 1- 10. Bethel .\sso. A. G. Newgent Dec. , '52-'63 1— 11. Bloomingtcn. Reuben Coffey Nov.,'36-'37 1— Th omas N. Robertson . . . July,'46-'46 1— ...Nov.,'63-'64 —11 A. 0. Davidson Peb.,'76-'79 3— 12. Bloomington & Springville. James H. Dunlap Nov.,*^6-'47 — 11 13. .Blutftown & Warren. Abel Johnson Jan.,'52-'54 3 — 14. BOONVILLE. William McConnell Dec, '63-'64 3— HISTORICAL TABLE. 571 PieVJs and Missionaries Date. Yr 15. Brookville. EliRees JIay. TiS-'.U 16. Beownsto"wn Asso. William Gilhispy Mar.,'53-'64 17. Cjesar's Creek Fred. Melcliert. Ger Nov..'Gi-'nr. C. A. F. S. Bc-rsL'b, Gt^r. .Sep.,'8U-'81 18. Cambridge. A. S. Ames May, '66-'68 19. Cass & Wabash Cos. iSamuel Deweesee May, 'IT-'-tS 20. Chesterfield fSee 92). F. M. Biichauon Jan. 18G8 21. Columbia City. Lymau Wilder Nov.,'56-'58 J. L. IMcLeod Dec, '5H-'(3U A. Suider Jan., 1871 22. CoLUMBUfl. David J. Huston Oct., 'G3-'64: 23. CONNER.SVILLE i: RUSHVILLE. William Leet Nov.,'52-'53 24. Covington. David S. Frencli July,'45-'46 James French Apr.,'47-'4:9 25. CltAWEO ItDSVILLE, William M. Pratt June,'39-'41 26. Crown Point, Eagle Greek iS: Lowell. Timothy H. Ball Jan., 1864 27. DA^■\^LLE. John Jones Dec. , '50-'51 28. Deabeoen Co. (See 40). 29. Delphi. AVilliam Rees Sep., '32-'39 J. C. Post^. Jan., 1864 30. Eagle Creek (See 26). 31. Economy. Samuel Hervey May, '45-'46 32. Edwardspoet. Henry Wernicke, Ger June, 1874 33. Elkhabt. L. A. Alford Apr.,T>3-'64 E. A. Russell July, '67-'(;h W. A. Clarke Jan., 1875 34. Elkhart River Apso. Elijah Barnes Sep , 'IT-'iH R. H. Cook June, n7-'.'j',i J. L.McLeod Apr.,'61-'65 Lymau Wilder Jan., 1805 35. EVANSVILLE. Nicholas V. Steadman.. . June,'47-'50 Joseph A. Dixon Sep., '.^U-'54 I. G. Werthner, Ger May, '56-'57 Geo. F. Mayer, Ger Jan., 1864- C. Tecklenburg. Ger Oct., '67-'78 36. Evansvtlle Asso. Asa Marsh Dec , '52-'54 William McConnell Dec, '52-'53 37. Fayette Co. William Miller Apr., '38-'41 38. Ft. Wayne. William Cox Oct., '40-'41 Wilham Guildersleeve. . .Nov.,'4:l-'43 James H. Dunlaj) May, '44-'45 H. D. Mason Mar.,'47-'48 Stedman B- Searle Apr., 1848 J. D. Meeson . , May 'o0-'52 U. B. Miller June.'r>3-"54 ■S.J/, j 1— 2 1— 2- 1^ 2— 46 1— —6 46 —6 • 1— 47 2-10 48 49 —9 50 1— 61 fi— 62 -11 63 1—6 1—1 1— 64 56 1— 66 3— 1— 67 2—9 3—8 1— —3 11- 1—9 -10 1— 1—3 1—2 1— —6 2— Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. FllANItLIN. A. K. Hinklcy Apr.. 1841 —5 Fkanklin, Dearbokn and KTPLEY COb. Diiuiel Palmer Nov '33-'34 1— Fkanklin .S; Johnson < '(js. yamuel Hardiug ^liiy, 1836 — C Fkkedom Asso. Preutice T Palmer Xov.,'51-'53 2— FrLTON Co. JaiiiL's iJabcock Oct., '52-'53 1 — Goshen. E.H.Cook Apr.,'62-'53 1— Charles Ager iMar.,'60-'63 3— Addison M. Buck May, '65-'G7 2 — GOSPOBT. Beiij. B. Arnold Nov.,'44-'45 1 — J. D. Crabs Apr., '67-'68 1— Greencastle. Johu G. Kerr Feb., '47-'49 1—9 "Wm M.Davis Sep., '62-'63 —6 Geo. F. Pentecost May, '64-'66 2— Er.bt. :\r. Parks Jan., '67-'68 1—9 Geeensbuhg. Joshua Currier June,'38-'39 1 — D. J. Haston Apr , '53-'64 1— Haekison Co. (See 106). Hartford. William Chaffee Deo.,'50-'52 1—6 Hartford & New Cohydon. William Chaffee Dec, '62-'53 1— Hendricks Co. John Jones Dec, '48- '49 1— Hendricks & Putnam Cos. John Jones June, '41-'44 3 — Huntington. H. O. Skinner Feb., '51-'.''i2 1—8 Jas. H. Dunlap Feb., 1857 —9 L. B Chamberlin Nuv.,'67-'59 1—3 Jas. Goodrich Nov..'69-'61 2— Chas. Morton July, '6«-'67 1— S. A. Kingsbury Oct., '67-'e8 1— Huntington Co. (See 3). Huntington, Mi^vmi and AVabash Cos. Geo. sleeper Feb., '44 '47 3— Huntington Asso. Jas. H. Dunlap Jan.,'60-'61 2— Indiana (State). M.Fairfield, Agent Jan., 1833 1— Samuel Harding, ■■ ....Feb.. W.n —9 Samuel Hervey, " May, '44-'46 1— Wm. M. Pratt, Itin Nov ,'43-'44 -10- E. D. Owen. Expl. Agt... June, 1847 —1 Samuel Deweesie May,'49-'.;0 1— Nicholas V. Stedman. Expl. Agent Apr.. '50-'66 6—3 TJ. B. Miller, Expl. Agt. . . June.'66-'67 1—4 LymauWilder, Gen. Miss. Nov. .'69-'62 2—2 A. R. Ames. Gen. Miss'y ..Nov..'fi6-'66 —5 F. D. Bland, Gen. Miss'y.Mar.,'66 'IJ'J 2—9 A. Henrich, Ger June, 1876 —1 Indianapolis. Ezra Jjisher Nov.,'32-'35 2— Timothy E. Cressy June,'46-'52 6— Sidney Dyer Nov..'52-'.'i3 1 — G. Konpman, Ger Nov.,'70-'76 6— Ernest Tschirch, Ger June,'77-'79 2— Indianapolis Asso. Johu Jones Dec, '61-'52 —» 572 HISTORICAL TABLE. Fields and Missionaries. Date. Trs.j GO. Jeffeeson Co. (See 62). Gl. Jeffersonville. William Sym Jan, , 1852 - 62. Jennings & Jefferson Cos Thos. Hill, Jr Apr..'35-'36 1- 63. Johnson Co. (See 41). G4. La Grange Co. Henry J. Hall May, '33-'37 i- 65. La Porte, Timothy Spaulding Mar.,'36-'36 1- 66. La Pohte k St. Joseph Cos. Alexander Hastings Feb., '45-'46 1- 67. Lake Co. (See 111). 68. Lawrencebttrg. George Matthews Oct., '34-'38 4- 69. Lebanon, IraH. Rees May, 1850 - 70. Li&iA. R. H. Cook 0^ time in Sherman, Mich.) July, '4:8-'49 71. Lima AND Ontario. It. H. Cook Apr.,'49-'50 1- 72. Little York. William McCoy Nov.,'52-'53 1- 73. Livonia. William McCoy Nov..'54-'57 3- 74. Logansport. C M. Richmond Sep , '47-'48 75. Lowell (See 26,. 76. Madison. i Reuben Mowry Dec.,'36-'37 1- 77. Madison Co. Nathaniel Bichm oncl Dec. , 1833 - J. L. Richmond Mar.,'33-'34 - 78. Manchester (See 106). 79. Majrion Co. Thos. C. Townsend Aug.,'35-'36 1- Madison Hume Aug.,'41-'42 1- 80. MarsH/ULL (See lOBj. 81. Miami Co. (See 55). 82. Michigan City. N. G. Chase Jan., 1837 1- 83. MiLGRovE AND Angola. A. S. Ames Feb., '51-'52 1- 84. Mill Creek (See 97). 85. MisHAWAKA (See 129). Moses Clark May, 1846 86. Monroe Co. Reuben Coffey Nov.,'38-'42 4- 87. Monticello. StedmanB. Searl Mar., 1839 88. Morgan Co. John Jones.- Juue,'39-'40 1- Beuj.B. Arnold Nov.,'46-'47 1- 89. Morgan AND Owen Cos. Beiij. B. Arnold Nov., '45-46 1- 90. Mt. Gilead (See 127). 91. MUNCIE. Isaac Bloomer Nov , '63-'64 1- 92. MuNCiE AND Chesterfield. J. C. Skinner May, "06- '68 1- 93. New Albany. Wm. Hildrcth June,'77-'80 3- 94. NewCorydon (See 50'. 120. 121. Fields and Missinnaries. Date. Tr: New Philadelphia. Wm . McCcy Mar., '47-'48 : New Philadelphia & Salem. Wm. McCoy Mar.,'48-'50 i New Philadelphia. Salem, Mill Cp.eek and New Providence. Wm. McCoy Auff.,'66-'68 I New Providence (See 97 k 134). Northern Assq. Jas. Martin July, '39-'42 ! G. F. Brayton July,'53-'54 : Wm. A. Hitchcock Sep.,'64-'55 : John M. Whitehead Aug.,'55-'57 '. Adolphus Patze, '3-er Mar., 1857 Ontario (See 71). Orland. A. S. Ames Feb., '5U-'61 : Mar.,'62-'53 : Owen Co. (See 89). Paoli, I. D. Crabs Apr., '52-'53 : Pendleton. Nathaniel Richmond Nov.,'.%-'37 : " " Apr., '43-'44 Peru. C. M. Richmond Oct., '50-'51 , Peru & Harrison Cos. C M.Richmond Apr , '48-'49 Pipe Creek (See 135). Samuel Deweese May, '48-' 49 : Pipe Creek & Manchester. J. W. Nye Feb., 1853 Plymouth. Wm. M. Simons May, '59-'61 : Plymouth & Marshall. J. M. Maxwell Nov.,'51-'54 ; Porter and Lake Cos. Wm.T. Bly Feb.. ■45-'4G : Peintek's Retreat. DaniL'l Palmer Dec, '36-'37 : Putnam Co. (See 52). Rensselaer. L. McClcary Apr., '64-' 65 : Richmond. E. D. Owen May, '37-'39 1 J. P \ genbroad Mar., '65 '72 ( Ripley Co. (See 40). Rising Sun Wm. Johnson. {% time). Mar. ,'47-'49 : T. Warn Beagle Aug,.'66-'68 I Rochester. J. Barratt Dec. , '66-'68 : T. G. Lamb Mar.. 1869 RocK^^LLE. David S. French Dec, '46-'48 : RiTSH^-iLLE (See 23). St. Omer. Josliua Currier June,'41-"42 : Salamanca River Asso. Franklin G. Baldwin. .. .June. '43-'48 i Robert Tisdale Dec, '43-'46 : Salem (See 96 & 67). Seymox'R. Jos. H. Sedwick Aug.,"65-'66 : J. Dc Garmo Oct., '6G-'68 ; —3 -11 —9 —9 ,—5 HISTORICAL TABLE. 573 Fields and Missionaries. Date. 125. Shelby Co. Kliphalct "W^illiams Mar..' J. V. A. Wood May,' Lewih Morgan I\Iar., ' 126. Shelbyville. Joliu Keece Oct., ' Apr..' A. S. Ames May, ' Jos. L, Irwin May, ' J. B. Shaff Mar.,' 127. Shelbyville and Mt. Gilead. John Keece Apr. , ' 128. South Bend. E. T. Manning Sep.,' 129. South Bend and Mishawaka. Wm. M. Pratt Nov.,' 130. Sparta. A. H. Hinkley Oct., ' 131. Spencer. J. V. A. Wood May,' 132. Springville (See 12). 133. Stilesville. Jolin Jones Dec, Dec, 134. Stilesville & New Providence, John Jones Dec, 135. Stont Creek & Pipe Creek. Michael "White Nov , 136. Switzerland Co. Daniel Palmer Dec, 137. Terre Haute. Jos. A. Dixon Apr., Wm . Lesgett Apr. , Fred. Snyder July, Daniel Taylor Jan., J B. Ash Sep., 34-';jii '■.•A-\M —a to 51-'52 '6i-'65 '63-'04 •64-'C7 '68-'70 1— 1— 1- 3— 2— ■53-'54 1- '46-'47 1- '44-'45 —6 '36-'37 1— '33-'34 1— '4S-'47 •49-'60 1— 1— '45-'46 1— '61-'62 -11 '37-'42 4—9 '46-'60 1850 '62-'63 1R64 '54-'56 4— —3 —8 —3 1—9 Fii'lih and Missionaries^ Diile. Y 138..TIPPEOANOK Co. Loyal Fairmau Mar., '33-'34 139. Tippecanoe Asso. Peter Webb July, ■39-'41 John Hill Jan., '41 •43 Madison Hume Jlay, '45-'4il David S . Trench Apr. , '52-'55 140. Valparaiso. Wm. T. Ely Feb ,'4rj-'47 A. Nickerson May, 1851 Harry Smith Aui{,,'54-'67 141. ViNCENNES. Jas. S. Gillespie Jan., '03-'68 L. D.Robinson Aug.,'69-'70 Benj . F. Cavins June,'71-'72 142. Wabash E. W. Cressy Jan., '51-'62 Edwin C.Brown Aug., 1852 H. C. Skinner Iuly,'54-'60 W. N. Wyeth Oct., '70-'71 143. Wabash iV Antioch. Jas. B. Allyn Juiie,'G4-'C5 144. Wabash Co. (See 19 k 15). 145. W.inEEN(S'.'j 13). 146. Washington Co. Isaiah D. Crabs Jan., 1837 Geo . Matthews Oct. , '41-'42 147. Wells Co. (See 2 & 3). 148. Westville. John jr. Whitehead Feb.,'57-TiO J, McCleary Jan., 1866 149. Whitewatep Valley Asso. Ira C. Pevrine Oct., '50-'55 Samuel Hcrvcy Sep., '54-'55 150. Wolf Lake. Elijah Barnes Nov.,'45-'4G 2— 3— -11 3— 6—9 —9 1—6 1-3 —3 6—9 -10 6— -11 INUIAX TEHRITORY. Fields and Missionaries, Date. Yrs.M. Blue Station. Miss Anne E. Allston Mar. , 1880 —3 Boggy Depot. Z. T. Thistle, Col. Peo.., July, 1881 —2 Cherokee Indians (See 7). John B. Joues Sep., '65-'67 1—4 Smith ChrisHe Jan., 1867 —9 Geo. Swimmer Nov.,'67-'82 14-3 U-yu sa-da Mar.,'67-'81 13-9 Frank Howard Nov.,'71-'73 1-11 Adam L. Lacie July,'72-'82 9—3 Edward Newton Nov., 1874 —6 S. Sanders Jan., 1881 1— Moses Bidge reb.,'81-'82 1— Dau'l Mcintosh, Col.Peo.Dec., '80 '82 1— B. Mcintosh Mar.,'81-'82 1— Choctaw Indians. Frank Howard July, '75-'77 2— J. A. Trenchard Jan.,'76-'80 4— Daniel Rogers Oct.,'75-'76 —6 Choctaw k Chickajsaw Freedmen. G, W, Dallas July, '81-'82 —9 Creek Indians. Jas. Ferryman Dec. , '66-'67 ■ 1 — John D. Bemo Dec.,'6G-'67 1 — Wm. Eoss Mar,,'68-'69 1— Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. John Kernal, Col. Peo. . .Mar.,'68-'82 12-6 MundyDurant, Col. Peo Mar.,'6s-'74 4—6 " ' . ..June,'76-'79 2—9 Daniel Ferryman Nov. '76-'78 1 — 9 7. Creek & Cherokee Indians. Wm. IMcComb Juue,'75-'76 1 — 8. Creek ,t Seminole Indians. Wm. McComb June,'76-'79 2—7 9. Indian Territory. John B. Jones, Gen, Mis. Sep., '67-'71 3 — 3 ■' Oct.. '74-'76 —8 T.K Ferguson Feb., 1870 —6 G. W. Ingalls, Gen Miss. May, '76-'78 2—2 Daniel Rogers, " .May, '76-'82 6—6 Mrs. Sarah A. Kelly, Col. Peo Dec.,'78-'81 1—7 10. McAllister. J. A. Trenchard Jan., '80-'81 1—6 11, Nor. Bast IND. Teh. /small tribes). G.H.Goodwin Sep.. •81-'82 —6 12 Pyron Creek. Wm. Lenty Mar.,'69-'70 1— 574 HISTOBICAL TABLE. Fields and Missionaries. Bate Yrs.M, 13. Sac, Fox, Delaware, Shawnee & KiCKAPOO Indians. David King Jan., 1880 —9 Wm. Hurr Mar.,'81-'82 1— 11. SEanNOLE Indians (See 8). A. J. Holt Oct., '76-'77 1— 15. ViNiTA & Northeast Ind. Ter. M. W. Aliers Oct. , '80-'81 —9 Iiiilian Educational Work. 16. Tahlequah. Indiiin University. A. 0. Bacone, Pres Sep., '80-'82 1—7 Frcc^ time in Nebraska). Sep. , '69-'70 C. Jensen, Scand June,'79-'81 62. Council Bluffs Asso. Anthony Jacobs Nov. '80-'81 1— 1— 1— 6— "—6 68 69 4r~ 2- 60 1— 61 1- 62 —9 63 —7 1- 1— 2— 1—3 1— 1— -11 1—3 —3 70 1—2 71 1— 72 10- 1 — 73 2—6 74 Fields and Mis^inm(ries. Date. Yrs.M. C KESCO. E. W. Green Jan., 1880 —9 A. H. Carman Sep., '81- 82 —5 Ceeston. J. D. Burr Oct., '7'J-'82 2—.) Danville. Wm. A. Wells Dec, '60 '51 —9 Danville .V Denmark. Wm . A. Wells Dec. , '49-'50 1— Davenport. Calvin Greenleaf June, 18:39 — u Charles E. Brown ( >^ timein Illinois) June,'42-'13 1— B. F. Brabrook Nov. '46-'18 2—7 Alfred H. laylor July,'ls-'49 -10 T. H. Archibald June,'49-'61 2— Edward M. Miles, 2d Ch. June.'62-'B6 3—7 Isaac Butterfleld, 2d Ch.Oct., ■69-'60 1 — Edward J. Deckman, Ger.June,'66-'69 3 — Wm. Fasching. Ger Mar.,'72-'75 3—6 C. K. Keller,Gor Nov.,'81-'82 -3 Davenport & Bloomington. Ezra Fisher June,'41-'44 2 — 5 Davenport Asso. Chas. E. Brown June,'43-'44 1—3 Davis & Andrew Cos. Hoi-ace Eaton Oct., '44-'46 1 — Delhi. C. D. Farnsworth Aug.,'54-'55 1 — Delhi & Manchester. John y. Atchison July, '60-'04 4— Denison. Geo. Scott Aug..'66-'67 1— Oct., ■68-'69 1— Robert Dunlap July,71-'72 1— Denmark (See 16 & 56). Wm . A. Eggleston Oct.. ■69-'60 1 — J. M. Coggeshall Dec, '62-'63 —3 Des Moines. J. A. Nash Dec, '50-'63 3— W. Washington, Ool.Peo.July, '80-'81 1—4 Des Moines Co. Alexander Evans Jan., 1837 1 — Des Moines & Henry Cos. Alexander Evans Mar.,'41-'43 2 — De Witt. James M. Lackey Oct., '65-'66 1 — Dubuque. Burton Carpenter July,'43-'44 1— Edward S. Byron Sep., '44 '45 —6 T. H. Archibald June,'47-'49 2— G. W. Gorham Nov.,'49-'60 ] — N S. Bastion May, '63-'54 1 — Thomas S. Griffith July,'54-'57 3— Asahel Chapin Oct., 'UU- (19 6— C. H. Kimball Nov.,'79-'S0 —5 J. B. Thomas Sep., '80-'82 1-5 Dunlap. Frank W. Foster Apr., '80-'81 -10 East Des Moines. D. D. Proper Apr.,'80-'81 —9 T. J. Keith June,'81-'82 —8 Eddyville. J. O. WUson JunB.'64-'06 2— Eldora. T. F. Babcock Jan.,'80-'S1 1—6 Elgin. J. F. Hoefflin, Ger Oct., '79-'Rl 2— William Schunke,Ger.... Oct., '81-'k2 —8 576 HISTORICAL TABLE. 99. 100, 102. 103, Fields and Missionaries. Date. Y ExiRA (See 12). Faiebank, Baticlay and Geove Hill, J. F. Kairdeu Aug.,'63-'G5 Faiefield (See 8 & 24.) M. J. Post Sep.,'46-'47 Isaac Leonard May, '(j3-'64 Chaunoy Darby May, '65-'67 Geo. A. Hertzog Nov ,'81-'82 Faibview. I. N. Anderson Nov.,'80-'81 Faemington. Daniel Jewett July, '41-'42 " June,'46-'47 Leonard Illslev Nov.,'iS-'49 William H. Turton Oct.,'60-'65 John LewelUug Oct., '64-'06 FoBT Dodge (Sre 5;. H. D. TVeayer June,'72-'74 Horace L. Bower Oct., '74-'75 FoET Madison. Thomas Powell July,'78-'80 Fox AND New Purchase. II. J. Post Sep., '43-'45 Fulton. H. Schroeder, Ger Oct., '81-'82 Glasgow (See 25). Glenwood. J. C. Otis Sep.,'65-'69 Goweie. E. G. O. Groat Nov.,'8n-'81 J. M. Bay July, 1881 Grand Junction. E. G. O. Groat Oct., '79-'80 J. F. CMlds Nov.,'B0-'81 Grant City (See 180). Geeensbueg . David J Huston Apr.,'63-'64 Geinnell. F. D. Ricterson Nov.,'69-'60 L. S. Livermore June, '66-'67 Grove Hill (See 76). Grundt Centre. S. H. Mitchell Oct., ^g-'Sl Hamburg. P. M. McLeod July, '71-'72 Geo. W. Robey Jan., 1873 Hamilton Co. (See 22). Hardin & RossvnxE. James Scofield Apr., '58-'60 Hartford. Benj. B. Arnold Oct., '54-'56 Mar.,'68-'69 Hartford k Indianola. Benj . B. Arnold Oct., '53-'54 Henry Co, (See C7;. Humboldt (See 123). Ida Geove . J. W. Daniels Apr., 1880 C. A. McManis Aug.,'81-'82 Independence. John Fulton Oct., '59-'G6 Wm. 0. Learned Oct., '66-'67 A. D. Bush Apr.,'68-'C9 Indianola. (See 97). Iowa (State). Hezekiah Johnson Feb., '40-'44 1— 1— 2— 1—3 —6 —4 1— 2— -11 1—9 2— —6 3— —6 1—3 1— 1— -10 1— 1—6 1— Fields and Missionaries. Date, Trs.M. Jesse X. Scelc-y Oct., '4.]-'44 —9 "William Elliott Sep.,'43-'44 —1 Dan'lDye(;-i time, IlL). .Aug., '44-'4.5 1- A Miner.Jr. (•• '■ Wis.).June,'46-"48 1—6 B F. Brabrooli.Ex. Ag't.Jime,'48-'53 4-10 IraD. Blanchard Oct., '48-'4'.i 1— "Watson Clark (J^ time, "Wis ) Sep., •62-':";3 —6 Thos. Powell, Expl. Ag't.Dec, '56-'j8 2—1 James Sunderland, Gen'l Missionary Apr. , '80-',h2 1 — 9 E. Bockenoogen, Hoi July, '53-'54 1 — Theo. Hcssell, Scand,(i^ ■ time. Dak.) May, '76-'79 3— A. Norelins, Swedes July, '66-'57 1 — (1/2 time, Dak.). Jan., 1872 1— 104. Iowa Central Asso. (See 39). J. EUis Guild Apr.,'60-'61 1— 105. Iowa City. Warren B Morey Oct. '41-'42 1— Dexter P. Smith May, '45-'3 1 .? — 4 A. Russell Belden Deo.,'51-'54 3— 106. Iowa City, Maeion & Ce- DAE Rn"EE. "Warren B. Morey Mar.,'43-'44 1-0 107. Iowa Falls. A. L. Farr Sep., ■66-'69 3— O. A.Holmes Dec.,'64-'05 1— 108. JANESVTLLE ^Sce 217). T. H. Judson Jan.,'67-'68 1— n 109. Jasper Co. Elijah Evans Aug., '53-'54 1 — J. Ellis Guild Apr. , 1858 —3 110. Jeffekson (See 21). Hiram Burnett June,'52-'53 1 — E. Crane Oct., '54-'55 1 — A. "W. Russell Nov.,'65-'66 1— 111. Jeffebson Co. (See 21 & 210). 112. Jessup (See 166). 113: Jones Co. (See 34). 114. Keokue. Jesse N. Seeley Apr. , 1847 — 9 James M. Hope June, 1848 —6 Elihu Gunn Nov. , '49-'65 6— Thos. S. Griffith Sep., '59-'63 4— John T. "Westover Jan. , '68-'69 2— 115. Eeokuk Asso. (See 27). Samuel Pickard Mar.,'60-'62 2 — 116. Keokui: Co. (See 210-211). 117. Keosauqua. Hamilton Kobb Oct., '44-'46 —8 Warren B. Morey Oct., '45-'46 1— Horace Worden June, '47- '49 2 — 118. Knoxville. Thomas J. Arnold Feb., '66-'67 2 — Charles Payne July, '77-'73 1 — 119. Lake City (See 180). "«'. A, Cam Jan., 1881 —3 120. Le Claire (See 32). P. P. Shirley June,'67-'69 2— Chas. E. Brown (^ time in nUuois June,'45-'46 1 — 121. Leon. F. Edwards Nov.,'80-'82 1—3 122. Lime Spring (See 201). 123. Livermore & Humboldt. A. Plumley May, '81-'82 —9 124. Linn Co (See 34). HISTORICAL TABLE. 577 IPiilds and Missionaries. Date, I'rs-.. 125. Logan. L. G. O. Groat Apr.. '72-'73 1- 126. Lyon Co. James Mitchell Aug.,'81-'82 —6 127. Lyons. A. H. Starkweather July, '69-'65 G— Edward P. Savage Sep., '70-'71 -11 128. Lyons k Clinton. A. A. Sawiu July, '56-'68 1-11 129. llAiLVhK^s. Co (See 206). 130. Makef. (See 216). 131. Manchesteb (See 62). 132. Mapleton. W. H. Dorward Nov.,'81-'82 —3 133. Maquoketa. Charles E. Brown Apr., '47-'49 2 — George Scott Oct., '51-'63 1-10 134. M^utBLE EocK. Samuel M. Davis Aug.,'81-'S2 — 6 135. Marengo. A.J.Delano Feb., 18sl —9 136. Maeion (See 106). Peter Hobinson Aug.,'i5-'i6 1 — John Williams, Jr. (3^2 timein Wisconsin) Oct. , '49-'50 1 — John Williams, Jr Oct., 'ol-'52 1 — 4 John C. Ward Sep., ■62-'63 1—3 J. V. De Witt May, '64-'56 1— 137. Mabion k New Puechase. M. J. Post Sep., '45-'46 1— 138. Maeton k Monroe Cos. G. W. Bond Oct., 'Bl-'63 1— G 139. Maeshalltown. A. F. Willev M:ir.,'66-'66 1—3 O. A. Holmes Feb.,'67-'60 2— 140. MoGeegoe. W. W. Moore Dec.,'60-'61 — C L. Milton Whitman Sep., '61-'62 1— John Jackson Apr. , ■63-'64 1 — 4 C. T. Tucker Nov.,'64-'66 1—6 141. Mechanicsville. M. W. Akei-B Oct.,'79-'80 -10 142. Mitchell & Osage. H. I. Parker (>a time in Minnesota) Aug.,'62-'64 2 — Walter Boss Nov.,'64-'66 1—9 143. Monroe Co. (See 138). 144. Mount Ayr. C. Tilbury Jan., 1872 1— 145. Mount Pleasant. Hiram Burnett June,'50-'52 2 — ElihuGunn Oct., •62-'C6 4— Jan., 1870 1— 146. MUOHACHXNOCK. C. B, Brookins, Col. Ch..Xov.,'81-'82 —3 147. Muscatine, Solomon B. Johnson. . . .June, '50 '51 1 — 6 Wm. A. Wells Apr., '52-'!33 1—3 A. G. Ebei'hart Mar..'.'i4-'56 2— S. L Burnham June.'r4-'67 3— Rudolph Piepgras, Ger. . Feb., 'e4-'67 3-11 148. Nevada (See 21). 149. New Purchase (See 82 and 137). Wm. Elliott Sep., '44-'4o 1— 150. Kewton. J. Ellis Guild July, '56-'68 1—9 151. 152. 163. 154. 155. 156. 157. 159. 160. 161. 102. 163. 104. 165. 166. 167. 168. 169. 170. 171. 172. 173. 174. 175. 170. 177. 178. 179. 180, Fields and Missionaries, Ttait, Trs,M, Northern Iowa. Jas. Scolield Jan., 1864 1 — NoExnwEsTi'.r.N Iowa. J. Croeni, Ger Oct., '74-'75 1— Osage (See 142). Osceola (See 41). Cskaloosa. J. F. Childs Aug.,'68-'G4 6— A. E. Simons Nov.,'sl-';.2 1—3 Cskaloosa Co. (See 206). UTTUMWA. S. H. Worcester Nov.,'59-'65 6—9 S. L. Burnhaui June,'67-'68 —9 Parkeesbueg. A. E. Simons Nov.,'79-'80 1— J.B.Edmonson Mar., 1881 — 8 Pangea (See 1). Pella. Israel C. Curtis Oct., '52-'63 1— Pet:-Eson (Seo 185). Plainfield. Sam'l Sill Feb., ■72-'73 1— Pleasant Geove. BenJ. B. Arnold Oct., '52-'63 1— POETLAND. Wm. Sperry Nov.,'44-'45 1 — POETLANDVILLE. E. U. Hurlbutt Jan., 1882 —3 QUASQUETON k. JESSUP. John Fulton Oct., '66-'67 1— QUASQUETON & WiNTHEOP. John Fulton Oct. , '67-'68 1—3 Red Oak. N.P.Patison Sep., ■71-'72 —6 EOCHESTEE. M.J. Post .Sep., '41-'43 2— Rock Falls. J. Croeni, Ger Oct., '7B-'77 2— Rock Spring. Isaac Leonard Nov.,'51-'53 2 — KossviLLE (See 95). Jas. Scofleld Jan., '55-'68 3—6 RUTL-AND. R. Persons May, '81-'82 —9 Sao City. Geo. Scott Aug.,'63-'66 3— Scott Co. (See 36). Sheffield (See 177). A. K. Button Nov.,'80-'81 1— Sheffield & Coldwatee. A. K. Button Nov.,'81-'82 —3 Shell Rock. Samuel Sill Mar.,'65-'68 3— Shenandoah. F. N. Eldridge Apr., '81-'82 —9 . Sheridan, Grant City k Lake City. Denias Bobinson Oct., '79-'80 1— Sibley. T. H. Judson Oct., '79-'81 -10 E. M. Heyburn Nov.,'S0-'81 1— Sigoueney (See 212). James Frey Nov.,'63-'fi4 1- J. W. Coffman Mar., '71 '72 1— James Frey July, '74-'75 1 — James Kissell Feb., 1881 —9 578 HISTOBICAL TABLE. Fields and Missionaries. Bate. Yrs.M. 183. SrLVEE CiTT. Thomas N. Coffee Dec, '80-'81 -11 184. Sioux City J. E. Rockwooa Aug., '64-'68 3-11 James Sunderland Jan.,/71-'7± 3 — 8 185. Sioux Rapids & Peterson. A. V. Bloodgood Not. ,'81-'82 —3 186. South Burlington. Thomas M. Ind May, '67-'60 3—2 187. Southeastern Iowa. Samuel Pickard Sep., '62-'67 4^6 188. Spencer. A. V. Bloodgood Oct. , '79-'81 2—1 189. Spirit Laive. J. L. Coppoc May,'78-'79 1—6 W. H. Whitelaw Aug., 18S1 —3 190. St. Charles. a. r. Brayton June,'56-'57 1—6 J. H.Parmalee Jau.,'58-'59 1—3 191. Storm Lake Jesse Boswell Dec., '80-'82 1—2 192. Stratvpeert Point. Geo. Scott May, '57-'61 4 — Alvah Bush Feb., 1869 —6 James Sunderland Jan. . '63-'64 2 — 193. Strawberry Point & Volga. James yunderland Jan., '65-'66 1-11 194. Stuart. J. F. Childs Feb., '78-'80 2—3 L. W. Atkins July, 'B0-'81 -10 195. Swede Bend. L. L. Frisk Oct., '69-'61 2— C. A. Sandvall, Swedes. .Nov., '81-'82 — 3 196. Three Eiver Country. Benj. B. Arnold Oct., '61-'62 1— 197. Toledo. G G.Edwards Sep., '67-'60 2—9 198. Union (See 13). 199. Upper Des Moines Asso. P. U. WaUberg Oct., 'fie-'ee 1— 200. Vernon Springs. Chas. E. Brown Aug.,'57-'61 4 201. Vernon Springs & Lime Spring. Chas. E. Brown Dec, '64.'56 6 202. ViLLESCA (See 60). 203. Vinton. AsahelChapln June,'66-'69 3— A.H.Harris Feb., I860 —9 Fields and Missionaries. Date. Trs.M. 204. Volga (See 193). 205. Wapello (See 29). J. M. Ooggeshall July,'68-'60 1—8 206. Wapello. Oskaloosa k Mahaska Cos. Horace Worden June,'46-'47 1 — 207. Washington. AmosPratt May, 1867 —6 208. Washington'& Brighton. Wm. EUiott Sep., '49-'60 1— 209. Washington & Jefeeeson Cos. Wm. EUiott Sep.. '46-'46 1— 210. Washington, Jefferson & Keokuk Cos. Wm. Elliott Sep , '47-'48 1— 211. WA.SHINGTON & Keokuk Cos. Wm. Elliott Sep., ■46-'47 1— 212. Washington & Sigournet Cos. Wm. EUiott Sep.,'48-'49 1— 213. Waterloo. A. G. Eberhart Sep., '68-'60 2— 214. Waukon. L. M. NeweU Mar.,'58-'69 1—3 215. Waukon k Makee. L.M. Newell June,'57-'68 —9 216. Waverly. T. F. Thickstun Aug.,'6D-'67 2— 217. Waverly .'^ Janesville. H. H. Remington Apr., '60-'63 3— 218. Webstee. O.A.Holmes Nov.,'59-'C4 6—2 H. D. Weaver Jan., 1871 1— 219. Webstee Co. (See 22). 220. Western Iowa. P . H. Dam, Scand July, '69-'78 9—6 221. Westeen Iowa Asso. A W. RusseU Oct., 'eO-'ei 1— 222. West Union. Geo. Scott Oct., 1864 —3 223. West Union & Auburn. Geo. Scott Oct., '63-'64 1— 224. West Union & Moneoe. EUjah Evans Aug.,'52-'63 1— 225. WiNTERSET. A. W. Kussell Oct.,'59-'60 1 226. WiNTHROP (See 167). Fields and Missionaries, Date. 1. Abilene. IS Clark Oct., '70-'71 John Fechter, Ger June, '68-'69 Otto Zeckser " June, '72 '73 L. A. Jaenicke " Oct., '73-'74 2. Abilene and Alma. H. Hansler, Ger Apr., 1875 3. Aeiline and Salina. John R. Downer Jan., 1874 4. Allen Co. (See 96). 5. Alma (See 2). 6. Anderson (See 96). KA1VS.4S, Trs.M. 1— 1— -10 1— Fields and Missionaries. Date, Yrs.M. 7. Anxioch (See 66). 8. Appanoose (See 66). 9. Arcndia. JudsonS. Taylor Jan., 1876 —3 10. Arkansas Valley &.sso. A. B. Fryrear Oct., '81-'82 —6 11. Atchison. Aaron Perkins June, '61-'64 Frank Eemiugtou Apr., 1864 James W. Warder Apr., '65-'66 H. A. Guild May, '67-'68 1— 1— HISTORICAL TAIJLE. 579 4-11 -11 Fields and MissionarUr.. Bate. Trs.yf. 12. Atchison and Brown Cos. David Waddell Aug.,'62-'C3 1— 13. Atchison and DonipHjin Cos. David Waddell Aug.,'63-'67 4— Wm. Paul, ( 'a time Mo.).Aug., '0a-'67 —9 14. Atchison, Topeka and Santa Fe E.E. J. C. Post Mar., '76-'79 3— 16. AUBUKN. Ira H. Beese Nov.,'63-'6o 2— 16. Augusta. T. D. Grow Dec, '70-'71 1— C. G. Mauley Jan., '78-'81 3—1 17. Augusta and El Dorado. T. D. Grow Dec, •n-'l'i I— 18. Barton and Pawnee Cos. J. V. Allison Apr., •78-'82 3—9 19. Baxter Springs. M. V. Wright July, ■72-'73 1— J. Morris Lappiu May, '71-'72 1— 20. Bazaah. O. G. Manley Jan., 1875 —6 21. Beloit. J. A. Leavitt Dec. , ■80-'82 —9 22. Big Bend and Scandia. J. "W. Molutosh Sep., '81-'82 —6 23. Blue Eapids. W. A. Briggs Mar. , ■73-'78 George Brown Mar.,'81-'82 24. Blue Rapids and "Waterville. W. A. Briggs Mar., '78-'80 25. Bourbon Co. (See 96). 26. Brown Co. (See 12). 27. Brown and Nemaha Cos. H. S. Tiblietts July, '60-'61 28. Beownvllle (See 176). 29. BuRLlNGAME (Seo 177). "W. H. Roberts Nov.,'73-'75 Levi Morse Oct. , '81-'82 30. Burlington. A. A. Brundage July, '70 '71 Hiram K. Stimson Feb., '73.'74 John Heritage June,'74-'75 J. Mickle Jan., 1876 Theo. C. Coffey Jan., 1880 31. BURRTON. Clark Camp Jan., 1876 A. H. Post Jan., 1878 32. BURRTON AND FhIENDSHIP. J. D.P. Hungate Oct., '81-'82 33. Central. (See 68) 34. Central Asso. D.P. Row Dec, '74-'75 35. Chetopa. Calvin A. Bateman Sep., '69-'70 N. L. Kigby Dec. '70-'72 C. T. Floyd Jan., '80-'81 36. Clat Centre. Ira A. Cain Jan., '74-'75 J. Clark Cline Nov., ■75-'77 Joel Reddick May, '77-'78 William Read May, '78-'80 37. Clieton. M. Howard Oct., '80-'81 38. Clyde. W. F. File Sep., 1876 N. B. Eairden Aug. , ■70-'78 1-10 —5 -10 —9 —9 —3 -10 —3 —3 1— 1-9 1—6 1—3 1—6 -lU 2— —3 1—9 Fields ami Missionaries. Date. Trs.M. 39. Concordia. Cbaa. H. Nnsh June, '79-'82 2—9 August Johnson, Swedes Nov. ,'79-'80 — 7 J. P. Dablquist, Swedes. Dec, '81-'S2 —3 40. Cottonwood Valley (See 118). 41. Delphos (Seo 111). 42. Dickinson Co. L. A. Jacnicke, Ger Oct., '70-'71 1— ...Oct., ■74-'76 1— 43. Doniphan Co. (See 13). E. Alward Apr., '58-'69 -11 44. Eb'fingham (See 196). 45. El Dorado (See 17 . J. D. p. Hungate Sep., '79-'82 1—9 O. H. Remington Sep., '81-'B2 —6 46. Elk City. William Gables Apr., 1875 —3 47. Elk Falls. N. H. Ward July, •72-'73 1— Reuben Baker July, 1876 —3 0. 0. Kenaston Sep., '80-'81 —9 48. Elungwood. A. Stern, Ger Oct., '79-'80 1— 49. Ellsworth. George Swainhart Nov. , '79-'80 —7 60. Ellsworth, Lincoln and flliTCHELL Cos. Theo. KUnker, Ger Nov., '78-'80 2— 51. Emporia. A. M. Averill July, '71-'73 2— G. Gates Mar. . '78-'80 2— A. B. Tomlinson Mar.,'81-'82 1— 62. Emporia AND Junction City. U. W.Brown, Col. Ch...Mar. , '81-'82 1— 53. Erie. 1. N. Winan Jan., '80-'81 1—5 54. Fall Ri\'er Asso. 0. C. Kenaston Dec, '74-'75 1— 56. Florence. W. F. File Dec, '80-'82 1—2 66. FONTANA. John Smith Jan.. 1875 — 3 Willis S. Webb Jan., 1877 —6 67. Fort Scott. J. C. Post Sep., '09-'72 2—6 Elihu Gunn May, '77-'81 4—3 68. Friendship (See 32). 69. Gaenett. J. D. Wood May,'72-'73 1— Stephen Taylor Aug,,'75-'76 1— 60. GlEARD. W. S. Webb Deo.,' 80-'82 1—3 61. Goodrich. Geo. W. Sand Jan., 1876 — 3 62. Goeham cSee 64). 63. Graham, Norton and Rooks Cos. Johns. Henry Sep. , '79-'82 2—4 64. Grand Centre, Russell and Gorham. G. H. Clarke June,'80-'82 1— 66. Green Garden. D. Zwink, Ger July, '78-'82 3—9 66. Greenwood, Appanoose, Prairie City and Antioch. 1. Hettrick Jan., 1875 —3 67. Grenola. F.L.Walker Jan., 1882 —2 580 HISTOKICAL TABI.E. l^elds and Missionaries . Date. Yrs.M. 68. Haemont and Central. A. H. Post June, 1881 —3 69. Harmony and Salt Crei k. A. H.Post Jan., 1S80 —5 70 . Harmony, Salt Creek And NiCKERSON. A. H. Post Jnne, '80-'81 1— 71. Hebron (See 137). 72. Hiawatha. Gcorgo Mitchell May. '75-'77 2—5 W. K. Connelly June,'80-'81 1— 73. Highland. G. Gates May, '68-'69 1— 74. HOLTON. L. S. Colton Apr., 1875 —3 S. H. Cozad Mar., 1876 —6 76. H-JMBOLDT (See 791. J. C. Armstrong July. '71-'72 1 — T.O. Coffey Dec., •80-'81 —5 76. Hutchinson. E. B. Tucier Noy., '79-'81 2— 77. Independence. Jos. P. Way Jan, 1872 —6 J. L. D. Williamson Jan., 1875 — 3 C.T.Floyd Jan., 1877 —2 78. lOLA. M. D. Gage Oct.. '7]-'72 1 — C.T.Floyd Jan., 74-'76 3— T. C. Coffey June,'81-'82 — 79. loLA AND Humboldt. Hiram K. Stimson.... . .Oct., '6±-'65 1 — A. Hitchcock ]Mar., 1H70 8 M.D. Grgo..^ Feb., 1873 —2 I. N. Clark Apr., '73-'74 1—1 80. Jackson Co. Lewis McCreary Apr. , '72-'73 1 81. Jeft'erson. B. Eisele, Ger June,'80-'82 1—9 82. Jewell Asso. O.N.Fletcher Jan., 1875 —5 Jas. H. Lathrop Mar., '7C-'77 1— 83. Johnson Co. J. M. Lackey Noy.,'69-'61 1—6 84. Junction City. Caleb Blood May, '65-'67 1—6 M.D.Gage July, 1867 — S Volney Powell Oct., 'e0-'81 —6 85. Kansas (State). W.W.Hall Oct., 'Sl-'SS 1- J Gillpatrick Nov. , '5t-'55 1 E. C. Brandt Apr.,''60-'61 1—3 Nelson Alvord Aug., '62-'63 1_ Joseph Strawther {y, timeJlo) ?Jan., 1S64 1— C A. Batt;mau (,^^ time Mo.) Oct., '63-'60 3— E. T. Hibco.x, Gen. Miss'y I'a tinioMo.' Oct., '66-'60 1— Dwigkt Spencer June, 1867 —2 Eobt. Atkinson, General Missionary Jan., '68 '72 5 Winfiold Scott. Evang... May, '70-71 —9 Elihu Gunn, Gen. Miss'y Nov..'73-'7± 1 G. Gates, " " June.'80-'82 1—9 W.W. Hall July, l,sr,i; —4 Uobert Atkinson Jan , 1872 1 D. B. Gunn, MLs'yEvng. Feb., 1880 —4 C. A. Bateman, Col. Poo. (;^ time Mo.) Apr., 1873 —3 Fields ar.d Missionaries. Datz. Trs.M. Aug. Johnson, Swedes. .June,'80-'82 1 — 9 86. Kansas City. J. W. Vincent Jan., 1880 —5 G. W. Ford Dec, '80-'81 —6 87. Kennekuk (See 196, 196). 88. KiRWiN 1^: Philipsburg. N. B. Homaus June, 1831 —6 89. Lawrence (See 178). W. W. Hall Oct., '63-'50 —9 B. C.Brandt Apr., •67-'69 ]-ll W. 0. Thomas June,'69-'60 1— A. Perkins rDec. , '60-'61 —6 W. P. Upham Jan., 1863 1—-2. John Sawyer Mar.,'65-'60 1 — E. D. Hentley Mar.,'66-'C8 2— Gabriel Gray, Col. Ch.. . .Jan., 1867 1— J. Peterson, Swedes Dec, '81-'32 —3 90. Leavenworth. Geo. D. Henderson Feb., 1858 —6 I. S. Kallock June, 1860 —6 Winlield Scott Jan. , '65-'68 4— D.G.Letts April. 1869 —3 W. H. Howard, Col: Ch..Dec, '80-'81 -5 91. Le Koy. John Heritage June,'71-'72 1 — 92. Lincoln Co. (See 60.) 93. Lincoln & Mitchell Cos. Theo. Klinker, Ger Noy.,'80-'82 1— S 94. Linn Co. Wm. Hobbs July, '60-'61 1— 9.5. Linn & Allen Cos. Wm. Hobbs July, '61-'62 —9 96. Linn, Boupj30n & Ander- son (_'os. Wm, Hobbs July, 1862 —1 97. Long Branch. F. D. Hakes Jan. '81-'82 1—2 98. Longton. J. P. Way Feb., 1880 —4 99. Lyoxa. L. A . Jaenicke, Ger Oct., '71-'73 2 — 100. Manhattan. W.J. Kermott Aug., '69-'02 3— J, M. Lackey Aug.,'02-'64 1—7 E. Gale Jan., '05-'f.7 3— J. G. Maver Mar.,'8I-'82 -11 101. Mankato & White Rock. W. H. Carmichael Sep., '81-'82 —5 102. M.ARiON Centre. E. J. Groat Jan., 1875 —3 103. Marion Co. Chas. Ohlgart, Ger Jan., 1380 1— 104. McPherson. Donald McGregor ,Tan., 187.^ —3 O. W. Melton Nov., '79-'S0 -10 Wm. D. Shiels Dec. ,'80-82 1—3 105. Melvern. J. F. Ploughman Jan . , 1875 — 3 106. Mi.vjil Asso. E. H. Stewart Nov., '80-'81 1— 107. Miami Co. A. H. Deane June, 1864 —6 108. Miami & Mound City. E. S. Freeman Oct., 186G — 3 109. Mill Creek. Otto F. Zeckser, Ger Jnne.'71-'72 1— " Oct , '79-'s2 2—6 HISTORICAL TABLE. 581 Fields and Missionaries, Date. Yi 110. Minneapolis. Hllo Smith Nov.,'79-'81 111. Minneapolis & Delphos. Milo Smith June, 1881 112. MlNNESCHA ASSO. J. 0. Post " Sep., '81-'82 113. Missouri Eivek Asso. Thos. J. Cook Apr., 1875 114. Mitchell Co. (See 50 and 93). 115. Mound City (See 108). A. Hitchcock Oct., '67-'68 116. Xeslvha Co. iSee 27). 117. NE0DE.SHA. N. H. Ward Jan., 1875 J.M.KuUcy Apr.. 1875 118. Neosho k Cottonwood Valleys. K. C. Brant Apr., 'S9-'60 119. Neosho Co. A. J. Beugtson, Swedes. .June, '80-'81 120. Neosho Valley. Israel Harris Sep. , '60-'64 ■' •• Nov.,"65-'66 Jeremiah B. Taylor Jan., 1803 Calvin A. Bateman Aug.,'68-'69 S. E. Faxon May, •7.'<-'79 Mundy Durant, Indians. Dec, '63-65 121. New -Albany. A. E. Lewis June,'81-'82 122. New Chicago. K. S. Johnson Oct. , ■71-'72 123. Newton. A. S. Herrifield Apt., '78-'80 124. NicKEnsON {See 70). A. H. Post Sep., '81-'82 125. NiCODEMVS. S. M. Lie, Col. Ch Sep., ■81-'82 126. NoETH Big Cheek. John Heritage June,'72-'73 127. Northeast Iaans.as. G. Gates May, •69-'71 128. Northern Kansas. G. Gates July.'72-'73 129. Northern Topeka. J. Barratt Nov.,'74-'78 130. Northwestern Kansas. N.Nelson, Scands Jan., 1873 131. Norton Co. (See 63). 132. Olathe. K. P. Evans July, '72-'76 F. S. Witter June, 1877 Nahum Hines Aug.,'79-'80 133. Osage City (See 179). G.W. Melton Mar.,'81-'82 134. Osage Mission. A.Hitchcock Nov.,'69-'70 135. Osborne Co. (See 153). 136. Okcaloosa. S^son Alvord June,'01-'62 137. OsKAixiosA ft Hebron. Nelson Alvord June,'60-'61 138. Oswego. F. L. Walker Apr., 1871 Nov.,'79-'80 139. Ottawa. Isaac Sawyer Sep., '65-'60 I. Hettrick 1876 ■s.M. 1—7 — —3 —3 1— 1— —3 1— 1— 1—6 —9 1— 2— —6 —6 1— 2—9 1— 3-11 —2 1— 1— 1— /■'t' Ids and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. 140. OlTUMWA. G. W.L.Bell Apr.,'66-'67 -10 141. Parsons. F. M. lams Apr., 1879 —9 H. M. Carr Oct., '80-'82 1-^ 142. Pawnee Co. (See 18). 143. PHlLLipsBtmG(See 88). N. B. Homan Oct., '80-'81 —8 144. Pleasant View. W. D. Clegg Deo.,'80-'81 —3 145. Pottawatomie Indians. W.G. Raymond Apr.,'66-'67 1— Evan Jones May, '67-'69 1—0 146. Prairie City (See 66). 147. Eayjiond. J. R.Profflt Jan., 1875 —3 148. Reno & Adjacent Cos. J. C. Post Mar.,'75-'76 1— 149. Republican h Blue Assos. J. F. Rairden Jan., '76-'78 4— 150. Republican Valley. J. F. Rairdeu Sep., '70-'71 1— 151. Rooks Co. (Sie 63). Willard S. Higgins Nov.,'79-'80 —7 152. Russell (See 64). 153. Russell & Obbokke Cos. G. H , Clarke June,'81-'82 —9 154. Sabetha (See 181). 155. Saldja (See 3). John R. Downer Jan., 1868 1— Freeman S. Lowe Feb.,'71-'73 2— G.B.Davis July, 1879 —3 F.M.Iams Feb., 1880 —7 A. M. Stewart Sep., '81-'82 —6 S. W Lee. Col. People... June, '80-'82 1— 156. Salina it Solomon City. John B. Downer Jan., '69-'70 2— 157. Salt City. Jas. Hopkins Jan., 1875 — 3 158. Salt Creek (See 70). 159. ScANDLi (See 22). 160. Sedan. Levi Shepherd Jan., 1875 —3 161. Sedgwick, H. G. EstUl May, '74-'75 1— 162. Sedgwick & Adjacent Cos. John C. Post Mar.,'80.'81 1—3 163. Seneca D. H. Cottrell.... .Oct., ■81-'82 164. Silver Lake (See 185). 165. Solomon City (See 156). Joel Reddick Mar.,'72-'73 1-3 166. Southeast Kansas Asso. John Post Jan., ■74-'75 1—3 167. Southern Kansas. John Smith, Evang July, •71-'72 1— 168. Southw^estern Kansas. Jenmiah B. Tavlor Jan.. '64-'66 A, M. Averill July,'70-'71 169. Southwestern Kansas Asso. David Thomas Dec.,'74-'7G 170. Stafford Co. J. G. Smiley Nov., ■80-'82 171. St. George (See 186). 2—9 1— 582 HISTORICAL TABLE. Fields and Missionaries. Vote. Y 172. Stoceton. J. S. MoComb Jan., '81-'82 173. Swede Centre. A.J. Bengtson, Swedes.. June, '81-'82 174. Thateb. John Post Jan., 1872 175. TOPEKA (See 129). J. Gillpatrick Nov.,'55-'57 C. C. Hutcllinsou Aug.,'o9-'60 E. Alward May, '6o-'66 Isaac Sawyer Nov.,'66-'68 C. Monjeau Jan., 1878 A. M. Petty June,'81-'82 HenryH.Whlte, 2 Col. Ch.Oot., '76-'77 176. ToPEKA h Bbownville. R. M. Eish Dec, '57-'68 177. TopEKA k Buelimgame. E. Alward May,'62-'65 178. TopEKA & Lawrence. C. A. Schogren, h:wedes. . June,'80-'81 179. Topeka & Osage City. C. A. Schogren, Swedes. . June,'81-'82 180. Valley Falls. T. a. McHenry June,'73-'74 JTrancis Rice Nov . , '77-'78 " Jan., 1881 181. Yaxley Falls & Sabetha. G. Uates Jan., '75-'76 182. Village Creek. N.H.Ward Mar., 1881 183. "Walnut Station. J. JI . Johnson Jan. , 1875 184. Wamego. D. D.Swindall Jan., 1878 185. Wamego k Silver Lake. G . W. Scott July, '70-'71 Vs. M. -11 —9 —9 1—6 1— 1— 1—8 1— —8 2— 1— 3— 1— 1^ 1— -11 —3 —3 Fields and MissionaHes. Date. Yrs.M. 186. Wamego & St. Geokge. G.W.Scott July, 1871 —6 187. Washington Co. Henry S. Cloud Jan., 1867 1— 188. Wateeville (See 24). 189. Wathena. E. Alward Apr., '59-'62 3— Dec, '70-'74 3—6 Thos. ,L Cook Nov.,'76-'76 —9 190. Wellington. D, 8. McEwan July,'80-'82 1 — 8 C. W. Gregory Nov.,'79-'80 —6 191. Welllsville. J.P.Stevens May, 1875 —3 192. West Kansas City. G. W.Pord June, 1881 — 1 193. White City k Elm Creek. E. P. McAuley June, '80-'81 1— 194. White Bock (See 101). 195. Whiting and Kennekuk. A. D. Abrams June, 1881 — 6 196. Whiting, Kennekttk k Effingham. A. D. Abrams Jan., 1881 — 5 Dec, '81-'82 —3 197. Wichita. J. C. Post Mar., '73-'76 2— Isaac S. Davis Sep. , '77-'78 -10 A. L. Vail Jan., 1879 1— 198. WrLLIAMSBURGH. S.M.Stevens Apr., 1875 —3 199. Winfield. N. L. Kigby Oct.. '73-'75 2— 200. Xenia. J. K. Smalley Apr., 1876 —3 KENTUCKY. Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. 1. Bland viLLE. W. H. Richardson Sep., '47-'48 6 2. Columbus. William A. Jones Dec, '67-'68 1 3. Covington. Jos. T. Robert July, '40-'42 1 7 4. Dublin k Mayfield. Thos. L. Garrett Dec, '45-'46 1 5. Flemmingsbueg. Andrew Broaddus Oct., '46 '48 1-11 6. Graves k McCraken Cos. Thomas L. Garrett Dec, '46-'47 1 — 7. Grave.?, McCeaken & LroEHTY Cos. 'Thomas L. Garrett Dec, '47-'48 1 — 8. Hardinsbueg. 'Thomas L. Garrett May, '■l'2-'43 — 9 9. Kentucky (State). George Waller, Agent . .Sep., '32-'33 1— Joel E, Grace Jan.. 1841 1 10- Liberty Co. (See 7) 11. Louisville. Reuben Mowry Dec.,'37-'38 1— Fields and Missionaries. Date. Trs.M. E. A. WUlard May, '39-'42 3— A. Henrich, Ger Mar., ■69-'74 6 Allen Allensworth, Col. Ch Aug., '75-'77 2— 12. McCeakenCo. (See 6 & 7). 13. Mayfield (See 4). 14. Newport. Carl Ranz, Ger July, 'es-'ee 3— Otto F. Zeckser, Ger July, ■73-'76 2— H. Gilbert, Ger Jan., '76-'80 6— 16. West Union Asso. Thomas L. Garrett Dec, '44^'46 1 Freetlnien Educational Worlc. 16. Kentucky (State). 3 A. Barry (In interest of Nashville Inst June, 1871 —3 17. Louisville. Kentucky Normal and 'J'hcolOiiical luslltute Wm . J. Simmons, Pres.Sep.. '81-'82 —7 0. S. Dinkins Oct., '81-'s2 —6 HISTOEIOAI. TABLE. 583 LOUISIAIVA. Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. 1. Baton Rouge. K.M.Sawyer Jan., 1843 —9 2 . Clintok. B.Cook, Jr Sep., '39-'40 —6 3 . CoNCOEDiA Parish . Mark Bryant, Col. PccApr., '6S-'C6 — 9 4. Louisiana (State). J. B. Smith Dec, '33-'36 2—4 F. r. Seig July, '35-'36 —9 S.J. Axtell, Col. Peo June, 1881 —1 5. New Orleans. PharceUus Church Oct., '34-'35 —6 Russell Holman Jau. , 1844 — 5 Isaac F. Hinton Jan., '4r)-'4G 1 — Jonathan W Horton.-.July. '63-'(;4 1—3 F. W. Schalike. Ger May, '71 '73 1—9 E. G. Taylor, Coliseum Ch May, '72-'73 1— Miss J. P. Moore.Col. Peo.Dec. . '73-'77 4-^ Miss Carrie R. Vaughan, Col. Peo Feb.,'78-'80 1— Freedineii Educational Work. 6. New Orleans. Jeremiah Chaplin Nov.,'65-'68 2- Fields and Mi.sion'i Charles Bradley . Date. Yrs.M. .May, 1866 —2 Lcland UiiiTersity. "William EoUinsou, Pres.Dec, Mrs. Abhie Whittier Jan., J. C. Wiugard Oct., Amanda Perkins Oct., S. B. Gregory, Pros Oct., A S. Goats Jan., L. B. Barker, Pres Oct., B. W. Barker Oct., Edna H. Barker Oct. . Cordelia M. Lewis Oct., Miss Merritt Mar. Miss H. W. Goodman... Oct., Marsena Stone, Pres. . . .Oct., J. F. Stone Oct., Mrs. E. Liua Stone Oct., E. Leslie "VS^arren Oct., Solomon T. Clanton Oct., Frank D. Shaver Mar., Seth J. Axtell, Jr., Pres. Oct., Esther A. Coats Oct. , Mrs. F. D. Shaver Oct., Mrs. S. J. Axtell Oct., J. F. Morton, Pres Oct., E. W. "Warren Jan., '69-'72 2—6 1871 4 '71 .'72 — « '71-'72 —a '72--73 1— 1873 i '7t-'76 2— '74-'76 2— ■7,5.'76 —8 '74-'75 s 187.') —2 '75 '76 —8 '76.'78 2— 7i;-'77 1—3 '76-'78 1-4 '70-'77 — 1 '79-'b0 1-2 '78-'81 2— ■78-'82 3—5 '79-'81 1— 'J '80-'81 —8 '80-'81 —a '81-'82 —6 ■80-'82 -10 Yrs.M. JHelds and Missionaries. Date. Limerick. Josiah H. Tilton May, 'i0-'42 2— Maine (State). P. Bond, Agent Apr. , 18.'8 — 2 Eusebe Leger, rrencli..July, '75-'79 4 — Fields and Missionaries. Date. Trs. M. 3. "Waterville. Eusebe Leger, French. . .July, '79-'81 2 — 3 F. X. Smith. French Oct., '8l-'82 —6 4- "WrSCASSET. Cook Miner Mar.,'33-'34 1 — Fulds and Missionaries. Date. 1. BiLTIMOKE. J. G. Binney Mar., 1835 —3 G. F. Adams, Calvert St. Ch Jan., '36-'39 4— Jas. W. Goodman, Madi- son St. Ch Apr., •41-'42 1— Robt. Compton, Hamil- ton St. Ch Apr., '42-' 44 2—8 2. Chables Co (See 6). 3. Eastern Shore. Nathaniel J. Wilburn . . .May, '40-'41 1— 4. Maryland (State). Jas. H. Jones ( K time Va.) May,'41-'43 2— 5. PlKESVILLE. Joseph Mettam Sep., '36-'44 8— 6. Prince George & Charles Cos. Chauncey Leonard, Col. Peo Jan., 1870 —3 7. Salisbury. Wm. A. Smith, Col. Peo. . June,'8U-'82 \—r, 8. "Westminster. Isaac Cole Dec.,'74-'76 2— IWARYLAND rrs.3f. Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. 9. Western Shore. Thos. Conduit July, '34-'36 1-10 John Micon Aug 1834 Freednien Educational M ork. (See note at beginning of Table.) 10. Beaver Dam. William C. Dennis Jime, 1870 11. BlltDVTI,LE. Noah Lewis June, 1869 12. Centreville. Harrison Davis June, 1870 13. Charles County. Thaddeus Washington. .June, 1869 14. COKESBCRG. Miss E. G. Jackson June,'69-'70 15. Cros-s Roads. Cephas L. Davis June, 1869 16. Fairfield. Wm . Bassett June, 1869 17. Forest VTLLE, Cephas L. Davis June, 1870 —3 —3 —3 —3 —6 —3 —3 —3 584 HISTORICAL TABLE. Fields and 3Iissioyiaries . Date. Trs.M. 18. Hancock. Harvey Johnson June, 1870 —3 19. Island Creek. Hunter H Hardin Jan., 1870 —6 20. Millstone. A. T. Jones June, '69-'70 —6 21. Montgomery Co. Harrison Davis June, 1869 —3 Date. rl■s.^/, Fields and Missionaries. 22. Nanjenot. J. J. Taylor July, 1869 —2 23. Newburg. Thaddeus Wastiington.. June, 1870 — 3 24. St. Ingoes. \Vm. G. Dennis June, 18(59 —3 Fields and Missionaries. 1. Boston. Lauritz Johanson, Swed.Oct., '76-'77 1 — C. F. Jensen, Ger Sep.,'78-'79 —9 F. A. Licht, Ger Sep.,'79-'81 2— 2. Fall River. F. X. Smith, French Apr.,'74-'81 7—6 Eusebe Leger, French. . .Oct. , '81.'82 6 — MASSACHUSETTS, Date. Trs.M. Date. Trs.M Fields and Missionaries. 3. Lowell. J. Z. Patemaude, FrenchFeb.,'72-'74 2—5 Narcisse Cyr, French.. . .Nov.,'74-'75 — 5 4. ■Worcester. N. Duval, French Jan.,'81-'82 1—3 MEXICO. Fields and Missionaries. Date. Trs.M. 1. Cadebita. Santiago Diaz July , '70-'71 1— 2. Mexico (Republic). Thos. M. Westrup, Gen. Miss Feb,, '70-'76 5-10 Fields and Missionaries. Date. Trs.M. 3. Monterey. Francisco Trevino Mar., 72-'73 1 — Thomas M. Westrup May,'81-'82 —9 4. Santa Eosa. J. M. Uranga Dec, 7a-'72 2— MICHSGAIV. Fields and Missionaries. Date. Trs.M. 1. Akron. (See 156). 2. Albion. Aaron Potter Dec..'50-'54 3 — 4 R. M. Baker Apr., ■48-'49 1— 3. Allegan. Harvey Muiiger -^pr., 1841 — 5 Oct.. '42-'44 1—6 Jan.. 1851 —5 A. J.Bingham June,'56-'59 2-10 A. Snyder July, '6e-'G8 1—9 4. Allegan and Otsego. Harvey Munger Oct., '44-'45 1 — 6. Alma (See 78 and 79). 6. Almont. Stephen Goodman Feb. 1851 —9 Benj . F. Bowen Oct. , 1867 —2 7. Alpena. Fred. N. Barlo-\v Jan., '68-'70 3— 8. Ann Arbor. Harvey Miller July, '37-'38 1— MarvinAllen July, ■44:-'4.t 1— Samiitl GraA-cs Oct., 'h-i-'ryl 3— 9. A^TEI^I & Charlevoix, Cos. J. C. Jordan Jan., '71-'73 2 — 10. Athens. O. S. Wolf Mar.,'69-'70 1— 11. Athens and Tekonsha. H. C. Beals July, '67- '68 -11 12. Auburn and Pontiao. Stephen Goodman Nov. , '33-'34 1 — Fields and Missionaries. Date. Trs.M. 13. Bad Axe, Verona and Cass City. Jas. McArthur Jan., 1882 —3 14. Barry Co. (See 85). 15. Battle Creek. Rn^ert Adams June,'36-'37 1— a V. Ten Brook Nov.,'47-'49 2-11 H. Alwardt, Germans Jan., '72-'73 2— El. Schroeder " Oct., '75-'77 1—6 Ottj F. Zeckser " July,*77-'78 1 — 16. Bay City (See 128). Franklin Johnson Nov., *62-'64 1—7 S. L. Holman Oct., '64-'.'i5 1— 17. Bellevi'E. C. Weaver July, '67-'68 —6 18. Berlin, J. R. Munroe Oct., '67-'68 1— 19. Big Creek. Edward Hodge Aug., '36-'38 2 — 20. Big Rapids. Wm. Remington Jan., 1872 1 — 21. Bloomer. Geo. N. Annes Oct., '66-'67 1 — 22. Brooklyn C. B. Abbott Oct.. '66-'67 1— 23. Bunker Hill (See 76. *c 101). 24. BuRCHViLLE (Sae 86). 25. Bye ON. T H. Carey Aug., '73-'74 1— HISTORICAL TABLE. 585 Fields and Mii^noyiaTi'is. Da^c. Yrs.M. 2G. Bteon and Fowlerville. Geo. W. Jenks Not.,'69-'70 1— '11. Byron and Vernon. Wm, Pack reb.,'48-'50 2— 28. Calhoun Co. H. Schroeder, Ger Oct., '74-'75 1— 29. Casoo {See 137). August Ludwig, Ger Apr., '67-'G8 1 — " Apr., '70-'71 1— ■• Oct., '72-'73 1— G. H. Eober " Apr., '71-'72 1— G. D. Menger " May, '81-'82 —9 30. Cass City (See 13). 31. Cedar Springs. Niram Stilhvill Apr. , 18G6 —3 Chas, Oldfleld Juiie,'67-'68 1— Mar., 1870 —3 32. Centreville. G. V. Ten Brook Oct., 'o2-'66 3— 33. Charletoix Co. (See 9). H. C. Scofleld Aug.,'73-'74: 1— 34. Charlotte. S. W. Sleater July, 'e6-'67 1— J. R. Abbott Juue,'68-'70 1—9 35. Chelsea. J. C. Armstrong Aug.,'69-'71 1 — 6 3G. China (See 110). 37. Clam Lake (See 142). 38. Clinton. Kobt. Powell Dec.,"34-'37 2— 39. Colon. Philo. Forbes Sep. , ■47-'49 1—7 40. Concord. JI. - 73 1— Wm. Read Nov.,'73-'T4 —9 46. Dundee and Milan. E. B.James Oct., '47-'48 1— 47. East Saginaw. J. 8. Goodman June,'60-'62 2— Henry L. Morehouse Jan.,'66-'67 2— C 48. East Ta WAS. E. Beardsley Jan., '71-'72 1—7 49. Eaton Co. Hiram T. Fero Oct., '47-'48 1— 50. Emerson (See 78). Lafayette Church Apr. , 1869 —6 Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. 61. Flint. R. M. Baker Apr., '4l5-'47 1—3 Alfred Handy July, '63-'65 2— A. KTupper July, '65-'66 —9 J. S. Goodman July,'60-'58 2— 62. Fowler Cheek (See 61 & 62). 53. Flushing. H.B.Johnson Apr., 1866 —6 54. Fowlervxlle (See 26). 55. Fulton. J. J. Yalkenaar, Ger Oct., '80-'Sl —6 66. Grand Blanc. Jas. Gambell Nov.,'36-'37 2— 67. Grand Rapids. Thos. Z.R.Jones Apr. ,'42- '44 2—6 Chas. A. Jenison Oct , '48-'49 1 — " " " July, 1851 —3 A. J.Bingham Oct., '49-'61 1—8 Spencer F. Holt Jan., 1860 —6 58. Grand Riyer Asso. John W Starkweather. .Oct., ■47-'48 1 — 59. Grand Traverse. J. K. Case Nov.,'66-'68 1--6 A. K.. Herrington Sep., '68-'69 1 — 60. Grand Traverse Asbo. Ephraim Mills Feb., '69-'70 1— 61. Grant an^d Flower Creek. Norman Carr Kov.,'70-'71 -11 62. Grant, Flower Cheek and Hart. M. Howard Jan., 1872 —9 63. Grant and Hart. I. F. Fay Oct., '67-'68 1— 64. Gr^vss Lake. Thos H. Facer Apr.. '48-'49 1— 65. Hart (See 02 & 63). 66. Hastings. E. Curtis Mar..'69-'70 1— 67. Hesperia. H.Howard Oct., •73-'74 1— 68. HlLLSD^VLE. S. E. I'axon, Jr Apr., 1873 —6 69. Hillsdale Co. Thos. Bodley Apr.,'34-'37 3— 70. Hillsdale l^ Jonesvtlle. G. V. Ten Brook July, '61 -'62 -11 71. Howard City & Sand Lake. J. K. Muuroe Sept.,'73-'74 —9 72. Howell John H. Kasco May. 47-'48 1-0 A. P. Howell Aug., '60 '61 —9 73. Hudson. P. B. Houghwout Nov.,'47-'48 -9 74. Huron Co. (See 143). 75. Imlay City J. E. Bitting Sep., '72-'74 2— 76. Ingham and Bunker Hill. E. Rumery May, '48-'49 1— 77. Ingham Co. E. Rumery May,'48-'49 1— 78. Ithaca, Alma, Emerson & Pine River. Lafayette Church Apr., '67-'68 1— 79. Ithaca. Alma & St. Louis. Theo. Nelson May, '69-'70 1— May, '72-'73 1— 586 HISTOBICAl TABLE. 1—3 1— 3—9 2—3 3— 2— 1—9 , 1852 •62-'64 ■67-'69 ■66-'68 2— S— 2— Fields and Missionaries. Date. T 80. Jackson. Elisha H. Hamlin Apr., '42-'43 May,'48-'49 Geo. W Harris Apr., '44-'47 81. JoNESviLLE iSee 70}. Jacob Ambler Jan., 1836 82. Kalamazoo. Edward Anderson Apr,, 'n0-'52 .Samuel Haskell Sep., '52-'55 83 . Kalamazoo Co, Jeremiah Hall Jan. ,'35- '37 " May, '41-'43 84. Kalamazoo & Ottawa Cos. J. J. Valkonaar, Hoi June, '66-'67 85. Kai,amazoo. Ottawa Baeilt AND Kent Cos. J. J. Valkenaar, Hoi Jun6,'67-'69 86. KENOCKEE k BUHCHVILLE. Donald McGregor Not ,'66-'67 87. Kent Co. (See 85). 88. Lake Superior Region. Supply Obaae Aug 89. Lansing. P. C. Dayfoot Oct. Lyman H. Moore Jan. Geo. H. Hickox Oct. 90. Lapeer. H. B. Johnson Apr., '67-'68 1— 91. Lincoln. C. P.WiUson Jan., 1867 1— 92. Lyons. O. B. Call Deo.,'68-'69 1— 93. Macomb (See 137j. 94. Manchester. Wni. G.Wisner Jan., '47-'49 8— Isaac Bloomer May,'66-'68 2— 95. Manistee. P. Jentoft, Scand Sep.,'73-'74 1— 96. Marengo (See 100). 97. Marquette. J. C. Armstrong July, '63-'64 1— Edward C. Anderson Oct., '64-'65 -10 98. Marquette Co. L. L. Frisk July, '71-'73 2— 99. Marshall. Wm. Dickens Dec..'46-'48 1—9 Lyman H . Moore Nov , '49-'64 4-10 100. Marshall and Marengo. Xhos. Z. K. Jones June,'40-'42 1—7 Wm. A. Bronson Jan., 1842 1 — 101. Mason and Bunker Hill. E. Rumery Nov.,'49-'60 — 6 102. Mendon. Geo. \V. Miner NoT.,'69-'72 2—9 103. Michigan (State). Ebenezer Loomis, Exp. Agt. Jan., 1834 —8 Alonzo "Wbeelock, " ...Mar., 1836 — 3 John Booth, " ...Sep., '36-'37 1— Kobt. Powell, ■' ...Feb.,'38-'39 1— Marvin Allen. " ...Oct., 1840 1— Henry D. Buttolph, Itin.July, 1844 —6 J. A. Keyea, " Feb., '44-'45 1— John Booth, Expl. Agt. . June, '47-'50 3 — 5 Albert A. Ellis " " ...Feb., 18.51 — 4 A. E. Mather, Gen. Miss. .May, '66-'74 8—5 V. Koudiez, Fr Mar.,'63-'64 —4 104. Milan' (See 46). Dalx. Yrs.M. , '76-'78 ■79-'80 Fields and Missionaries. 105. Monroe. John o. Birdsall Oct. , '35-'36 1— David Barrett July, '45-'46 — 9 Isaac Butterfleld Nov.,'66-'67 1— Seth J. Axtell, Jr Dec, 'C7-'69 1-11 T. M. Shanafelt Jan., '71-'72 2— 106. Montague. August Ludwig, Ger June,'71-'72 1 — 107. Mt. Clemens. Supply Chase May, '37-'39 2 — E. WillardPray Feb., 1848 —6 John I. Fulton Nov. , '48-'60 2— Gardner C. OMpp Oct., '72-'73 1— 108. Muskegon. Jas. F. HiU Oct., '70-'71 1— 109. Nashville. Ludwig Hein, Ger Jan. F. C. Koehler " Oct. 110. Newport and China. EMjah K. Groute Sep., '47-'49 2— 111. Newport and St. Clatr. Elijah K. Groute Sep., '49-'50 1— 112. Newton. otto F. Zeckser, Ger July, '78-'79 1— 113. Newton and Waseshma. J. J. Valkenaar, Ger Mar., '81-'82 1— 114. NiLES. Eber Crane Dec, '34-'35 1 — Gershom B. Day.; June, 1846 — 4 U. B. MlUer Nov.,'47-'50 2-11 E.Brown Jan., 1868 — 3 115. North Branch. Alfred Curry , Oct. , '67-'68 1— 116. North Brownsville. D. Osborn Apr., '66-'68 1—9- 117. NORTHTIELD. W. A. Brouson Sep., '33-'34 1— 118. Oakland. R. H. Benedict Nov.,'32-'34 2— Jos. GambeU Dec, '33-'35 1—6 119. Ortonville. Wm H. Fuller Oct., '67-'68 1— 120. Otsego (See 4). 121. Ottawa Co. (See 84 & 85). 122. Owosso. B. J.Boynton May, 1S70 —3 123. Paw Paw. Thos. Z.B.Jones Apr., '54-'66 1— Alfred Handy Apr., '56-'59 3— 124. Pine River (See 78). 125. Pontiao (See 12). Supply Chase May, '36. '37 Miles Sanford Mar., '42- '43 120. Port Huron, C R.Nichols Jan J. Donnelly, Jr Sep. '62-iU '64-'66 1— 1—3 •2— '66-'67 1— 127. Portsmouth. W. W. Robson Sep., 128. Portsmouth & Bay City. Alfred Handy Apr., '60-'61 1— 129. Prairie Ronde. Thos. W. Merrill May, 1832 —3 130. Reading. W. H. Prentiss Oct. , '66-'67 1— 131. Rock Falls. A. M. Swain Mar. , 1874 —7 HISTORICAL TABLE. 587 Fields and Missionaries. Date. I'; 132. EOLLIN. Jas. S. Cox June,'67-'69 133. EOMEO. Supply Chase .Ian . , '47-'48 A. E. Mather July, '63-'65 134. Saginaw Valley. J. L. De Land Aug.,'e9-'73 136. St. Claik. Elijah K. Grouto Sop., 1860 ■Wm. A. Kingsbury Dec, '70-'71 136. St. Claik Co. Thos. Z. K. Jones Nov,,'35-'36 137. St. Clair, Macomb, Wayne AND CaSCO. August Ludwig, Ger Apr., '68-'70 138. St. Johns. H. A. Hose Not. ,'66-'07 139. St. Joseph. A. E. Simons Jan., '64-'66 140. St. Loms(See 79.) 141. Saline. Stephen Goodman Nov. , '32-'33 John Mitchell June,'36-'4a 142. Sand Lake AND Clam Lake. J. M. Chapman Nov.,'71-'73 143. Sanilac and Hdkon Cos. Thos. Pollard Jan., '71-'72 144. Schoolcraft. Albert A. ElUs Apr., ■48-'Sl 145. Sherman. R. H.Cook (^time.Lima, Ind) July, '48-'49 146. Shiawassee. Silas Barnes Nov. , '40-'41 147. Shiawassee Co. Wm. Pack Mar.,'60-'51 148. Spring Lake. J. E. Munroe Oct., '68-'C9 149. Stanton. John Van Vleck Jan., 1868 150. Tecumseh. John I. Fulton Jan., '44-'46 Samuel Cornelius, Jr Sep , '47-'49 151. Tekonsha (See 11). 2— 162. 153. -~ 154. 3—6 165. —3 —a 166. 1— 157. 168. 2— 1— 159. 160. 161. 162. 1— 6— 163 1—5 164. 165. 2— 166. 3— 167. -9 168 1- 169 1— 170 1— 171 1— 172 2 — f> 1—6 173 Fields and Missionaries. Date. I'r.9..]/. . Thornville. Daniel Amerman Sep . , '49-'61 2 — . Three Oaks. E. L. Millis 5Iar.,'70-'71 1— . Three Oaks and Warsaw. C. G. Manlcy Sep., '66-'G9 3— . Tra-vtsrse City. Ephraim Mills Feb., '70-'71 1— E.J.Stephens Oct., '73-'74 1— . Ti'scoLA AND Akron. A. A. Mead Sep., '67-'69 2— . Unadilla (See 44). . Upper Peninsula of Lake Superior. H. C. A. Sedgerbloom, Swedes May, 1874 —6 . Verona (See 13). . Wakeshm.\ (See 113). . Warsaw (See 164). . Washington. Supply Chase May, '40-'41 1 — . Washtenaw Co. W. A. Bronson Sep., '34-'37 2—9' . Wayne (See 137). . Wheatland (See 171). . Whitehall. West H.Ludlow Oct., '67-'68 -11 M.Howard Jan., 1871 1— . Whitmansville. Jacob Price Aug.,'33-'36 3— . White Pigeon. John Stage Deo.,'56-'60 3— . White River. F. C. Koehler, Ger Sep., '72-'76 3— L. Glaesser " reb.,'76-'80 4—6 . White River Asso. I. F. Fay Oct., '66-'67 1— . Wright and Wheatland. Wm. Smedmer June,'49-'50 1 — 6 . YORKVILLE. W. G. Johnson Apr., '61-'53 2— , YPSILANTI. John MitcheU June.'41-'42 1— Lyman H.Moore Oct.. '43-'48 6— MINNESOTA. Fields and Missionaries . Albert Lea (See 115). Amos Weaver. Trs.M. .Oct., '73-'76 2- N. F. Hoyt Nov.,'77-'78 1— i Oct., '81-'82 2. Albert Lea k Shell Rock. ComeUus Smith Mar.,'69-'70 3. Alexandria (See 75). Wm. M. Wells Apr.,'76-'78 4. Anoka. Lewis Atkinson Oct. , '63-'54 Lyman Palmer Aug..'56-'66 Sep., 'SS-'dO J. R. Baumes Oot.,Ti3-'64 John Scott Oct., '64-'r.5 Moses Heath Apr.,'65-'67 J. B. Peat Jan., 1867 J. B. Tuttle Apr.,'69-'72 1— 1— 1— —9 —6 1—9 1— Fields and Missi(maries. Date. Trs.M. Ashland. W. C. Shephard Oct., '56-'67 Atwater. Thos. Llbby Oct., ■71-'72 7. Austin. E. F. Gurney Mar.,'59-'62 8. Austin fc Lansing. H. I. Parker, ("i time. Iowa) Aug.,'62-'64 Beaver Lake & Freeborn ('. S. Luce Sep., '68.'69 )- Becker. John H.Shephardson.. .Jan., 1881 Belle Plain & Jordan. Moses Heath Apr., '69-'65 5S8 HISTORICAL TABLE. Fields and Missionaries. Datr. Trs.^f. 12. Belle Plaine, Jordan & Lkxikgton. Euos Muuger Oct.. '66-'68 1—6 13. Benson. O. B. Read Oct. '79-'80 —9 li. Benton & Cass Cf)S. Lewis Atkiuson Oct., '5i-'55 1 — 15. Berlin k FtiEEBOitN. C S. Lure Sep., '69-'70 1— 10. Berlin, Fret-born, Meri- 13EN it MeDFOUD. Jo3. C.Weeden Oct., '72-'73 — G 17. Berlin, Medford, & Cun- TON Falls. Jos. C.Weyden Aug., *71-'72 1— 18. Berlin, Mf.dford, Clinton Falls. & Meriden. R. A. Shadick May, '76-'77 1—6 19. Bethel (See 152). 20. Bird Isdand (See 92). AV. H. Kaudall Oct., *79-'80 1— 21. Blooming Grove (See 223). 22. Brainerd. A. D.Williams Jan., 1873 —9 John Squire Apr.,'74-'75 1 — 6 Jos. Wiikins Oct.,'81-'82 —6 23. Brooklyn it Maple Grove. A. D. Williams July., '70-'72 2— 24. Brownsdale (See 114 & 115). 25. Cambridge. John Ongman. Scaud. . .Oct., '72-'73 — 9 26. Cannon City. Timothy B. Cressy Mar.,'58-'59 —9 27. Cannon CtTT & Faribault. Timothy li. Cressy June,'56-'68 1 — 9 28. Cannon Falls. A. Norelius, Swedes Apr. , '58-'59 1 — -0. Cannon Falls k Valley. Isaac WuldrOD Nov.,'G0-'62 2— 30. Cannon Falls &ZUMEROTA. Isaac Waldrou !Nov.,'58-'60 2 — 31. Carimona. K. F. Sheldon Apr., 1859 — 7 32. Carimona & Etna. Moses Meacham Sep., '68-'69 1 — ;J3. Carimona and Waukokee. WoBea Meacham Jan., 1867 1 — 34. Carman (See 51). 35. Carver Co. (See 130). 36. Cass Co. (See 14). 37. Castle Hock. J. F. Wilcox June,'73-'75 2—4 38. Castle Rock & Farming- ton. A.Gibson Oct., '69-'71 2— E. A. Cooiey Jan., 1877 —9 39. Chaska (See 183). 40. Chatfield. Geo W. Fuller June,'68-'64 6— 41. Chester (See 73). 42. Chippewa Co. Martin Bahlquist, Swod.Oct., '72-'73 1— 43. Chippfwa Indians. Jainea Tanner Jan., 1854 8 Fields and Missionaries. Date. 1' Clk^vr Lake. K. S. Swedbnrg, Swedes. Oct., '81-'82 Clintdn Falls (See 17, 18, 142 & 143). Cokato. O. S. Lindburg, Swedes. Jan., 1875 Jan., 1879 Cokato & ciivnTH Lake. John Squire Nov.,'75-'77 CORRELL. F. E. Bostwlck Nov.,'79-'81 Cottage Geove & Newport. A. Smith Lyon June, '58- 60 Crookston. F. K. Roberts Mar., '80-81 Crookston k Carman, F. K. Roberts Oct., '81-'82 Dakota Co. (See 84 & 85). Detroit. J. N. Earle May, 1880 Detroit & Pelican Valley. John E. Wood Oct., '77-'78 Detroit & Lake Eunice. John E. Wood Oct., '81-'82 Dodge Centre. Geo. N. Annes Jan., 1879 Douglass. T. B. Rogers, {H time Wis.) ]Srov..'54-'57 Douglass, Pope, Stearns, & Todd Cos. Ed-arCady Oct., '66-'67 Douglass, Pope, Otter Tail k Wilkin Cos. A. A. Linue, Scands July,'76-'77 Duluth. J. L. A. Fish Sep.,'7:-'T5 C. H. D. Fisher Oct., '81-'82 East Hutchinson. Sam 'ID. Russ Dec, '67-'68 Eagle Lake (See 75). East Minneapolis (See 134). W. W. Moore Dec, '72-'73 Egglekton. John Anderson Nov., '81-'82 Elysian (See 144). Etna (See 32 and 192). Eyota (See 1611. Fairhaven. Jas. N. Thresher Oct. , '67-'70 Oct., '71-'72 Fairhaven & Maine Prairie. Jas. N. Thresher Oct., '64-'67 Faieview (See 95). Faribault (See 27). R. F. Gray Sep., '72-'73 H. C. Hazen Jau.,'58-'65 Harrison Daniels June,'70-'71 T. R. Peters July. '71-'72 Farmington (See 38). Farmington & Chester. Fred. Hill Sep., '60-'61 Fergus Falls. A. A. Linue, Scand Oct.. '77-'78 " Jan., 1881 ■s.M. —6 1-11 1-11 1—3 2—7 2— 1— -11 —9 HISTOKICAL TABLE. 589 76. 100. 101, 102. Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. Fergus Fall, E.vgle Lake, i^ Alf.x.\ndiiia. SLirtiii Dahlquist. Swedes Dec, '81-'H2 —3 FoitEST City (See 120). NiLhnlas Luesin^, Ger..Jau., 1866 — 3 .Ti.liii Kugler. Ger .'Jau,, 1S74 1— Adam Chambers Jan., 1879 1 — Henry N. Herrick Jan. , 'SO-'Sl 1—6 Freilboen (See 15 and 16). Gakden city. E. C. Saunders Oct., '67-'68 1— Oct., '69-'70 1— Jos. Rockwood May, '73-'74 1 — Gardp:n City, Sterling & Lyra. Jesse M. Thurston Jan., 1867 —9 Garden City i; Winnebago City. Jos. llockwood July,'7.")-'76 1 — 3 Garden City, AVinneeago City i^ Vkknon Centre. Jos. Rockwood Oct. , '80-'82 1—6 Glencoe. W. Wiely Aug.,'80-'81 —8 Glenwood. P. W. FuUer Oct., '81-'82 —6 Goodhue & Dakota Cos. John Anderson, Scand. .Oct., '71-'72 1 — Goodhue, D-AKOTA, A: Wa- basha < 'OS. John Audi rson, Scand . . . Dec. , '74-'76 -10 Goodhue & Wabasha Cos. John Anderson, Scand. . .Apr., 1874 — 5 Granite Falls. S. Adams Oct., '78-'80 1—6 Greenleae (See 107). Hamilton (See 193). HA3IILTON & High Forest. Mark W. Hopkins Jan. , 1860 1— H-VSTINGS (See 99). John C. Hyde Nov.,'.'i6-'69 2—2 Timothy R. Cressy Mar. ,'59-'61 2— o W. H. Humphrey Oct., '63-'65 2— H. J. MlUer, Ger Aug.,'73-'78 4—9 Hectoe & Bird Island. F. E Bostwick Oct., '81-'82 — Hennepin Co. (See 231). E. W. Cressy Oct., '52-'53 1— High Forest (See 90). Highland & Fairview. Wm. Sturgeon Jan., 1863 1— Highland & Plainyiew. Wm. M. Weld Jan., '64-'65 2— HOKAH. D.M.Smith Jan., 1873 1— Houston Co. C. A.Clark Dec. '04-'65 —9 Fred'k O.NeiIson,Scand.,July,'70-'72 2— Houston, Hastings, Lake City & Winnebago Valley. Olaus Okerson, Swedes.. Jan., 1878 — 9 Hudson. Wm. M. Wells Oct., '71-'72 1— . Hudson & Osakis. Wm.M.WeUs Oct., '72-74 1—6 ,. Jordan (See 11 & 12). PieMs and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M, 103. Kandiyohi (See 221). H. Adams Oct., '72-'74 1—6 104. Kandota (See 180). P. W. FuUcr Oct., '7S-'76 1— 105. Lake A:\irLl \. P. W. luller Oct., '7a-'79 1— ■' July, 1881 —3 106. Lake City (See 99, 173 and 206). Edgar Cady July, '57-'59 1—9 A. P. Graves June, '59- '112 2—5 Geo. W. Freeman Sep., 'fi2-'i'4 2 — Geo. W. Fuller Apr., '65-'67 2— 107. Lake EliZ/VBEth & Green- leaf. Peter E.Edmund.Swedes.Oct., '79-'80 1— 108. Lake Elizabeth & Lake Lillian. Peter E.Edmund, .Swedes. Jan., 1879 —9 109. Lake Eunice (See 55). 110. Lakeland. Enos Munger Feb.,'68-'62 4—2 J. A. Newton Mar.,'66-'67 1 — W.O.Archer Apr., 1873 —3 111. Lake Lillian (See 108, 112 and 2J1.) 112. Lake Lillian & Willmae. John Holstrom, Swedes. Oct., '80-'81 -11 113. Lansing (See 8). 114. Lansing >V- Brownsdale. .\mos Weaver Sep., '71-'73 2 — 115. Lan.'^ing. Brownsdale .t Albert Lea. Amos Weaver Oct., '73-'74 1 — 116. Le Roy. Walter Ross Xov.,'68-'71 3— G. W. Arms Sep., ■72-'74 1—6 117. Le Sueur. Jesse Thurston Oct., '63-'S5 1—6 E. H. Johnson Oct., '66 '68 1—6 W. A. Kingsbury Oct., '72-'73 ]— E. C. Saunders Oct., '74-'75 1— Oct., '76-'78 2— B. B. Coou.jr Def.,'81-'82 —4 118. Lexington (See 121. 119. LiNCnLN & WoRTHINGTON. Frank Peterson, Swedes. Oct., '79-'81 1—9 120. LrrcHFiELD it Forest City. Ebenezer Thompson. .. .June,'70-'71 1 — 121. Long Prairie. P. W. FuUer Apr.,'73-'74 1— 122. Luverne. •A. W. Hilton Oct.,'76-'77 1— J. F.Merriam Oct., ■8u-'81 -U 123. Lyra (See 79). Jesse M. Thurston Apr., '71-'72 —9 124. Madeha (See 171). 125. Maine PRAmrE (See 69). E. A. Cooley Oct., ■79-'80 1— 126. Mankato. J. R. Ash Aug.,'69-'60 1— J. G. Craven Jan., '64-'67 3—6 E. K. Cressey Apr. , '68-'69 1— Lyman B. Tefl't Nov.,'69-'71 1—5 K.P. Gray Aug.,'71-'72 1— J. W. Rees May,'73-'77 3—4 127. Mankato & St. Peter. J. R.Ash Aug.,'60-'62 2— 590 HISTORICAL T,VBLE. Fields and Missionaries, Date. Yrs 128. Maple Gkotb (See 23). 129. Marshall. C. H. Itichardson Yeh.:i9-'W 1 130. McLeod.Meeker.&Cabter Cos. Sam 'ID. Boss Deo.,'66-'67 1- M. M. Wambold Oct., '71-'73 2- 131. Medforo (See 16, 17 & 18). 132. Meeiden (See 16, 18 & 142). 133. Meeker Co. (See 130). 134. MnWEAPOLls (See 63 & 175). T. B. Rogers Oct., '63-'64 1- A. A. Russell July,'54-'57 2- Amory Gale July, '67-'S8 1- Wm. Wilder Oct., '71-'73 1- JoelReddick Mar., 1873 - John Ring. Swedes Oct., '72-'73 John A.Petersou. Swedes, Feb., 1874 A. B. Orgren, Swedes Oct. , '75-'78 3- J. A. H. Johnson.Scand..Oct., '78-'80 1- Johu Anderson, Scand. ..Aug., 1880 Iver Larsen " .. .Oct., '80-'82 1- S. Adams, Jewett Chapel. Jan., 1881 T. G. Field ■' ■■ Dec, '81- 82 - 135. Minnesota. Wilson Cogswell Dec., '53-'54 1- Julins S, Webber June, 1854 Jos. L.Irwin Sep., '^6-'57 Amory Gale, Gen'l Itin. and Expl. Agt Aug , '58 '66 8- Amory Gale.6en'lMiss'y,Nov.,'66-'74 8- Erastus Westcott " Apr., 1874 John E. Wood '■ Nov..'74-'77 2- J. W. Riddle " Dec.,'78-'81 2- W. Whitney " Feb., '81-'82 1- J. F. Dohrman, Ger., m time Wis.) Apr., 1867 Geo. D. Menger, Ger Jan., '70-'72 1- 3. Wiuett, Ger Mar., 1875 Fred. O.Neilsou. Swedes. Nov. '54-'67 3 Martin Dahlqnist, Swedes, along Hastings & Dak. B. R Oct.,'79-'80 1- O. Okerson, Scands Oct., '66-'69 3- " Oct., '72-'73 1 " Oct.. '74-'76 1 Lewis Yorgenson.S cand.May,'67-'69 2- John Anderson, " Oct., '70-'71 1 — John Ongman " .Aug.,'G9-'72 3— A. B. Orgren, Scand., Gen'l Miss'y Oct., '78-'79 — Eph. M. Epstein, Rus.,(,'< time Dak.) "Deo.,'80-'81 — 136. MiNNETRISTA. John Wendt, Ger Apr. 1866 — ■' Oct., '72-'75 3— 137. Montevideo. F, S. Ashmore Jan., '79-'82 2—: E.J.Grant May, 1880 — ; 138. MONTIOELLO. K. H. Weeks Nov.,'69-'62 2— ( G. B. Bill Mar., 1867 — : Martin A. Blowers Oct., '75-'77 2— 139. monticello and silver Creek. Martin A. Blowers Nov.,'78-'79 1 — 140. MOOEHEAD. 0. T. Emerson Oct., '80-'81 141. MOERISTOWN. C.S.Luce Sep..'70-'71 1- — 1 —9 —9 Date. Trs.M. 11 1— Fields and Missionaries. 142. MoERisTowN. Clinton Falls & Mekiden. R. A. Shadick lStov.,'77-'78 143. MoERisTowN, Clinton Falls, & Waterville. A. D . WiiUams Nov.,'68-'69 144. MoERisTowN. Waterville, Waseca and Elysian. Eben Thompson Oct., '71-'73 2 — 145. Mountain LAjiE. J. Wendt, Menuonites... Oct., '77.'78 —9 146. Kew Auburn k Norwood. Jos. Kookwood Feb., '77-'78 1— S 147. Newport (See 49) . 148. Newport h Washington Cos. A. Smith Lyon June,'60-'i:2 2— 149. Northern Pacific R. R. John E. Wood June,'71-'74 3—5 J. Fogelstrom, Swedes. .Oct., '81-'82 — S 150. NORTHFIELD. J. F.Wilcox Aug.,'68-'6il 10—9 June, 1872 —4 S.S. Utter Dec, '72-'74 1-10 151. Norwood (See 146). 152. Oak Grove and Bethel. Jas. Mitchell July,'72-'74 1—9 B. F. Herrick Apr., 1881 —8 153. Oetonville. J. A. H. Johnson, Norw .May, '80-'82 1-11 154. OSAKIS (See 101). 155. Ottawa. Geo. D. Menger, Ger Oct., '72-'73 1 — 156. Otter Tail Co. (See 69). 157. OWATONNA. Edgar Cady June, '69. '60 1— 158. Parker's Peairee. M. D. Reeves Jan., '77-'79 2 — & 159. Pelican Valley (See 54). 160. Plainvtew (See 98). Wm. M. Weld Jan., 1863 1— Alfred Chuts Apr., 1869 161. Pleasant Grove & Eyota. Edgar Cady June,'70-'71 —6 —9 162. Pope Co. (See 68 and 69). 163. Red Wing. Timothy R. Cressey June, '65-*56 1 — Enos Munger Aug.,'57-'58 — G W. W. Whitcomb Sep., '67-'70 2—6 Gideon Cole Apr., '71-'72 1 — Wm. E. Stanley Apr., '77-'79 2 — 6 164. Rochester. Erastus Westcott Aug., '67-'60 3 — Darwin N. Mason Apr., '62-'64 2 — 2 165. Rolling Fork. J. O. Modahl, Norw Jan., '76-'80 2—8 166. St. Anthony (See 197). Wm. C. Brown Oct, '60-'51 Lyman Palmer Oct., '62-'56 Lyman Whitney Oct., '56-'67 John C. Hyde June.'69-'61 Harrison W. Stearns Oct., '70-'72 167. St. Charles. D. L. Baboock Oct., '64-'67 Moses Pickett Aug., '71-'72 Wm. H. Batsom June,'72-'73 E.A. Cooley Apr., '81-'82 -11 3— 1— 2— —7 1—1 1— HISTORICAL TABLE. 591 Fields and Mis:ftoitarics. Date. Tr:(.M. 1G8. St. Chaeles and Utica. D. L. Babcock May, '60-'01 1— Oct., '63-'04 1— 169. St. Cloud. Win. O. Phillips May, 'o8-'B3 4-10 Jas. N. Threshor July,'e3-'64 -11 Wm. E. Stanley July,'73-'7(; 2-10 A.L.Cole Jan., 1878 —9 170 St. .T vmes. K. A. Clapp Oct.. '73 '.-il 8— H.E. Norton Oct., 'Kl-'32 — C 171. St. J.\5ms and Madelia. E. A. Clapp Oct., '71-'73 2— 172. St. Padi.. John P, Parsons JMay, '49-'51 2 — Timothy K. Cressey Juue,'52-'54 2 — A.M. Torbet Oct., '64-'S7 2—6 J. F. Hoeffliu, Ger Oct., '76-'79 3—9 Ferdinand Heisig, Ger.. Oct., '79-'80 1— John Ongman, Swedes. .July, ■74-'T5 1 — 3 ..Oct., '81-'82 — S K. A. Ostergren, •• ..Jan., 1876 —9 A. B. Kordberg, " . .Oct., '78-'79 1— ..Oct., '80-'81 1— H. Schnltz, Ger June,'81-'82 —9 173. St. Paul and Lake City. A. B. Nordberg, Swedes. Oct., ■79-'80 1— 174. St. Paul & Lake Supeeioe B E. John Ongman, Scand. . . July, '73-'74 1 — 175. St Paul and Minneapolis. J. T. HoefBin, Ger Oct., '74-'76 1— 176. St. Peteb (See 127). John La Grange May, '57-'58 — 9 C. J. Johnson, Norw Oct., '79-'80 1— 177. St. Peter and Tkaveese. John La Grange Feb., '68-'60 2—3 178. Saieatoga. H.B. Slater Oct., "SS-'OO 2— 179. Sauk Centre. Wra. K. Dennis Oct., '80-'82 1—6 180. Sauk Centee & Kandota. E.B.Haskell Oct., '78-'79 1— 181. Scandia. Fred. O. Neilson, S^vede.Nov.,'67-'69 2— John A. Peterson, " .Sep., '60-'G2 1—8 182. Shakopee. Wilson Cogswell Dec, '54-'57 2 — ;J S. S. Utter Nov.,'5'J-'61 1-11 183- Shakopee and Chaska. A. B. ToniUuson Aug.,'60-'C7 1— 184. Shaeon. Geo. D. Menger, Ger Oct., '73-'74 1— John Engler Jan., '75-'78 3—9 185. Shell Eock (See 2). D. H. Palmer Sep., •64-'66 2— 186. Shekbuene Co. J. H. Shepardson Oct., '69-'71 2— 187. SiLVEK Ceeek (See 139). 188. Smith Lake (See 47). 189. Southern BIinnesota. Timothy E. Crt-ssev.. . . June, '54-'55 1 — E. S. Johnson, acand Nov.,'71-'72 —8 190. Southwesteen Minnesota . John A. Peterson, Scand.Nov.,'70-'71 1— H. A. Eeichenbach. " Nov.,'78-'79 —8 Martin Dahlquist, Swed.Oct., '77-'78 1— Fields and Misrionaries. Da^ 191. Spring Valley. Jas. Mitchell Apr., F. W. AUuutt Oct., 192. Spring Valley & Etna. C. D. Farusworth July. 193. Spring Valley k Hamilton. CD. Furusworth Blay, F. W. Allnutt Feb., 194. Stearns Co. (Scu 68). V.)'i. Steei^g (See 79). 190. Stillwater. Julms S. Webber June,' A. B. Li-reen May' B. F. Kattray July, 197. Stillwater h St. Anthony. Win. C. Brown Oct., ' 198. Swede Geote. Ulaus Okerson, Scand. . .Oct., 199. Taylor's Falls. A. M. Torbet May,_ 200. Tipton. Moses Mecham Dec, 201. Todd Co. (See 68). 202. TE-VVERSE (See 177). 203. Utica (See 168). 204. Valley (See 29). 205. Vasa. John Anderson, Scand.. .Oct., 206. Vasa & Lake City. John Anderson, Scand.. .Oct., 207. Vernon Centre (See 81 and 226) 208. Wabasha. B. Wharton May, Wm. Sturgeon Jan., 209. Wabasha Co. (See 85 and 86). 210. Waseca (See 144). Eben Thompson Oct. , Geo. N. Annes Jan., H. S. Davis Apr., 211. Waseca & Wilton. S. T. Catlin Sep., 212. Washington Co. (See 148). 213. Wasio.ta. W. C. Shepard Oct., 214. Wabtedo. A. Nurelius, Swedes Apr., 21.5. Wateeyille (See 143 and 144). Jas. y. Co-'c Oct., 216. Waukokee (See 33). 217. Wegdal. C. J. Johnson, Norw. .. .Oct., 218. Western Minnesota. Martin Dahlquist, Swed.Oct., 219. Wilkin Co. (See 69). 220. WiLLMAR (See 112). Andrew Persons. Swede. .Jan.. A. B. Nordberg, Swede.. Oct., 221. WiLLMAE, Lake Lillian & Kandiyohi. John Holstrom, Swede.. Apr., 222. Wilton (See 211 and 223) . 223. AViLTON & Blooming Grove. Elijah S. Smith Jan., te. '74-'76 '77-'78 70-'71 1877 2—3 1— 1— —8 '60-'ri4 4— 'HO- 01 1 — '81-'S2 — S •49-'50 1— ■69-'72 3— ;69-'63 4— '66 '66 1— 72-'73 1— 73-'74 —6 67-'61 1S62 3—7 1— 73.'74 76 '78 Sl-'82 —6 2—6 1— '57-'65 8— 69-'62 3— '80-'81 -* 80-'81 1— 73-'74 — 1879 81-'82 — 592 HISTORICAL TABLE. Pields aru^ Missionaries. Date. Trs.M. 224. WiNDoM. M. C. Cummings July,'73-"T4 1— 225. Winnebago City (See 80-81). Edwin StiUman Oct., '65-'67 2— Edward A. Stone Apr. , 1869 —6 Jos. Rockwood Jan., 1880 —9 226. WrNNEBAGO City & Veenon Centee. Waltei' Ross Nov.,'71-'74 2—6 227. Winnebago Valley (See 99). 228. Winona. Sam'l. Corneliua, Jr Nov.,'5§-'58 2— Fielas and Missionaries. Date. Trs.3f. O. O. Stearns Dec.,'59-'62 2—8 Lyman B. Tefft Dec, '62- '65 3— 229. WoETHrNGTON{Seell9). 230. Weight Co. Lewis Atkinson Oct., '55-'56 1 — 231. Weight & Hennepin Cos. Lewis Atkinson Oct., '56-'57 1 — 232. ZuMBBOTA (See 30). E. T. Sedgwick Feb.,'63-'65 2—1 Fred. Hill May, '73-'74: -11 MISSISSIPPI. Fields and Missionaries. Dai'!. Yrs.M. 1. Caeiioll Co. Edmund B. Cross Jan., 1842 1— 2. Choctaw k Chickabaw Indians. JtiremiaL Burns Apr. , '34-'35 1 — :;. Choctaw Co. (See 21). 4. Covington, Haeeison & Peeey Cob. H. E. Humpstead Jan., 1867 1— 5. Covington. Haeeison, Peeey and Geeen Cos. H.E. Hempstead Jan., 1868 1— (.. Covington, Peeey & Simpson Cos. H. E. Hempstead Jan.,'69-'70 2— 7. Geeene Co. (See 5). H. Geenada. Lk-azer C. Eager (}i time Tenn) Feb., '42-'43 1— 9. Haeeison Co. (See 4 and 5). lU. Jackson. Tlieo. Whitfield Mar.,'66-'67 1— 11. Louisville. JohuMicon Jan.,'39-'40 2— 12. Macon. PiTry Deupree, Col. Peo. .Sep.,'67-'72 5 — 13. Madison Co. Jordan Williams, Col.Peo . Jan. , 1870 1— 14. Mt. Caemel. H, E. Hempstead Jan., 1871 1 — 15. Natchez. J. B. White, Col. Peo.. .Jnlv, 18G4 —2 E. G. Trask, Col. Peo. ...Dec, '64-'65 —7 Geo. W. Bryant, Col Peo. Nov., '65- '67 1—1 Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. CM. Gordan July, '74-'75 -11 Miss Lucy M. Keeler, Col.Peo Dec. '78-'79 —6 Miss Carry R. Vaughn Col. Peo Oct., '79-'80 — 4 16. Peeey Co. {See 4, 5 and 6). 17. Simpson Co. (See 6). 18. Vicksbueg. N. N. Wood Dec, '43-'45 1—7 19. Washington. Ashley Vaughn Jan., 1833 —3 20. Winston Co. John Micon Apr., '3e-'37 1— 21. Winston & Choctaw Cos. John Micon Jan. , '41-'42 1 — 22. Mississippi (State). J. T. Zealy, Col. Peo Aug., 1880 —2 A. H. Booth, Col. Peo. . .Mar.,'81-'82 1— Frecflinen Educational Tl^ork. Natchez. Katchez Seminary, Chas. Ayer Sep., '77-'82 4—7 Mrs. E. C. T. Ayer Nov.,'78-*82 2-^ Limau E. Page Oct.. '77 -'78 — 8 E. G. Wooster June,'80-'81 1— Mrs. Esther A. Wooster.Oct , '80-'81 —8 J. L. A. Fish Feb., 1880 —4 MissE. C. Ayer Oct., '81-'82 —4 L. P. Day, Dec, '81-'B2 —7 Fields and Missionaries. Da 1. Adair Co. A. T. Hite Sep., 2. Albany. J. W. Roe Oct.. 3. Andeew Co. {See 11). :nissorRi Vrs.M. 4. Annapolis (Seed, 52, & 53.) 6. Aeungton. Gideon Seym our Feb., 1868 G. Bates Co. (See 44). 7. Bay. A. Hoflfman, Ger Oct.,'62-'63 Fields and Missionaries. Date. Trs.M. 8. BOLIVAE. J. Morris Lappin Sep., '69-'70 — 6 9. BOLIVAE AND HUMANSVILLE. Geo. Mitchell Mar,, '72-'73 1— 10. BnooKFiELD (See 72). 11. Buchanan & Andeew Cos. AYni. Paul Ger. C^j time Kan.) Aug.,'66-'67 —9 12. BUTLEE. J. W. Swift Mar.;i8-'78 —3 H B.Turner Aug.,'79-'81 1—8 13. Califoknia (See57.) HISTOBICAL TABLE. 593 Fields and Mis^ioimHes. Bate. Y 14. Cape Girardeait. Thos. W. Andersou June, '44 '45 Beuj. Clark Feb., '44-'45 15. Cape Gieardeau Asso. Peter "Williams Mar., '38-'41 Benj. Clavk Jan., 1840 16. Cape Gerardeau Co. Thos. P. Green Oct., '33-'34 Tlios. ^V, Anderson Jan , '47-'48 17. Cape Gibardeau & Wayne Cos Benj. Clark Feb., '43-'44 18. Cabondolft. Thos. Hudson July, '~l-'72 19. Carthage. Almou "Wliitman Oct., '72-'73 20. Cass Co. Henry Farmer Aug. , 'G5-'6H 21. Central Missouri. Barton Hillnian, Col. Peo Juue,'65-'66 22. Chllicothe. Wm . Hiklreth Dec., '66-'67 K. L. Colwell, Col. Peo.. Dec, '66-'68 23. Chtt.licothe, Linneus & De Witt. Barton Hillman, Col. Peo June,'66-'67 24. Clarke Co. (See 66 & 67). Andrew Broadus, Jr Oct., '38-'40 25. Cliniox (SeellS). 26. Cooper Co. Kemp Scott Apr., '34-'40 A. P. Williams July, '37-'41 J. W. Williams July, '66-'67 Kobt. H. Harris Jan., 1866 27. Dent Co. (See 93). 28. Des Ano (See 64). 29. De'Witt (See 23). 30. Eastern Missotjri. Wm. P. Brooks, Col. Peo.July, '66-'68 31. East Kedalia. J. M. Plannet Oct., '81-'82 32 . For.EsT City & Oregon. (r. "\V. Huntley Mar.,'66-'69 33. Franeltn Asso. Lewis Williams Sep. , '33-'38 James Williams Sep., '32-'35 Jan., 1837 Hezekiah Lasseter Apr.. '35-'36 Jas. Condiff Apr. , 1836 A. P. Williams Feb. , '36 '37 W. W. Tucker Dec . , '33-'34 Jan., '36-'37 B. S. D. CaldweU Jan , ■37-'38 David Stiles Jan . 1838 Edwin C. Brown Dec , '38-'39 Hiram II. Smith Apr., '40-'43 34. Fbanklin Co. (See 94i. 35. Fredericetowh (See 54). W. W. Settle Mar., 1870 3G. Gasconade Kiver Asso. Gideon Seymour Feb., '67-'68 37. Gasconade Co. David Stiles July, 41- 42 38. Gentry, Worth & Haeri- SON Cos. J. W. Koe Oct., '65-'66 1— 1— 39. 1— ;; 1— 1— 60. 1— 51. 2— 52. 6—5 3—6 63. 1— 1— r,i. 55. 2— 66. —6 3^ 57. 6— 3- I — 68. 69. 1— —9 1— G 1— 1—6 1-10 1— 1— 2—3 Fields and Missionaries . Date. Yrs.M. Green .^; Polk Cob. B. McCloud Eoberts Mar., 18G9 — G Greenville. Henry McElmarry Jan.. '35-'37 3 — Wm. Macom Oct., '36-'37 1— Hannibal. Benj. Stevens Apr., 46-47 1 — D. BrainardGunn July,'63 '64 1— Thos. Kerr Jan., 'G7-'68 1— Harrison Co. (S.-e 38|. Henry tc Johnson Cos. E. H. Burchfleld Oct., '6.5-'68 2—6 Jonathan Gott Oct., '65-'68 2—6 Hlnry, St. Clair ^ Bates Cos. John P , Lawton July, ■G6-'67 1— Holt & Nodaway Cos. I,bun Tucker Sep.. '46-'47 —9 Howard Co. Ebenezer Rogers Mar.,'33-'35 2— HUMANSVILLE (Sec 9). Independence. R. S. Johnson Dec, '65-'67 1—6 iNOrrENDENCE AND ANDERSON, Clarl! Moure, CoL Peo.. Jan., '66 1— Ikon Co. (See 93.) Ibonton and Annapolis. V. T. Settle Aug., '76-'77 1— IBONTON, Annapolis and Fbedeeickstown, V.T. Settle, Aug.,'77-'79 2— Ironton, Annapolis and Potosi. V. T. Settle Aug.,'75 '76 1— Ironton, Fredebickton, AND Des Arc. V. T. Settle Aug., '79-'82 2—6 Jasper Co. E. S. Freeman Feb., '67-'68 1— Jefferson City. Prentiss H. Evans Dec. , '71-'72 1— T. W. Barrett May. '78-'80 2— E. D. Bentley Kuv.,'66-'66 —4 Jefferson City and Cal- ifornia. Eobt. H. Harris Jan., 1867 1— Johnson Co. (See 43). Kansas City. J. B Fuller Mar., '64-'fi6 1—9 Clarke Moore, Col. Peo , . Dec, 'G4-'65 1— S. D. Bowker July,'67-'68 1— KlRKSVXLLE. K. P. Powers Jan., 1866 —11 Bobt. C. Bay Aug., '75-'76 —10 KiRKWOOD. John R. Downer Jan., 1871 — 4 Knobnoster. Jas. L. Carmichael Jan., 1880 1 — Laclede. Gideon Seymour Aug., '69-'70 1 — La Grange. Isaac H. Denton Nov. '65-'G6 1— Stephen Taylor Apr.,'66-'G7 1—6 Lebanon. Gideon Sevmour Feb., '66-'67 —11 Aug.,'70-'71 1— J. G. Lemen Apr., '76-'78 2—6 594 HISTORICAL TABLE. Fields and Missi')naries. Date, Yrs.M. 66. Lewis and Claeke Cos. Jepthah S. Smith Aug.,'il- U 2—6 67. Lewis, Clarke and Scot- land Cos. Jepthali S. Smith Oct., '4i-'45 1— 68. Lexington. A. P. Williams Jan., '41-'42 2— 69. Liberty. A. P. Williams Mar.,'44-'16 2— 70. Linn Co. Alton F. Martin Mar., 1844 —6 71. LiNNEUs, (See 23). 72. LiNNETJS and BKOOKFIELD. E. J. S=ott Jan., '66-'67 2— 73. Louisiana. A. F. nandall June, '66-'67 1—4 74. Macon City. T. M. Colwell Sept.,'66-'69 3— 75. Mahyyxlle. G. W. Huntley Noy.,'74-'76 1— A. M. Kicliardson Oct., '81-'82 —6 76. Missouri. (State). John M. Peck, Agt May. '36-'37 1— lieubeu Winchell Oct., '40-'41 —9 John M. Peck ("^ time 111.) June. 1841 —6 Presley A Haycroft Dec, '43-'44 —3 Joseph Strauther (J^ time Kans.) Jan.. 1864 1 — C. A. Bateman (f/| time Kans.) Oct., '63-66 3— E. T. Hiscox, Gen'l Miss., {]i time Kans.). ' Oct., '66-'66 1— A. F. Eandall, Gen'l Miss. Oct., '67-'68 1—2 Wm. P. Brooks. Col. Peo Oct., '74-'77 3— Wm. Paul, Ger. (^2 time Kans.) Apr., 1873 —3 77. MOBERLY, A. J. Colwell Jan., 1875 1— 78. Moniteau and Adj. Cos., Wm H. Duvall July '36-'38 2— 79. Monroe and Shelby Go's,, Norman Paris Jan., 1847 1 — 80. Neosho. H. C. Yates Apr., '72-'73 1— 81. Nevada. J. 0. Post Mar., 1372 —9 M. G. Brown July, '79-'80 1— 82. Newark. Stephen G . Hunt Jan. , '66-'67 1— 83. New Gape Gikaedeau Asso. Benj. Clark Jan , '41-'42 2— • Peter Williams Mar., '41-'44 3— Thos. W. Anderson June, '41-'44 3 — 84. Nodaway (See 45). 85. NoRTHEASTERtf ASSO. Stephen G. Hunt Jan., 1867 1— J. F. Rairden Dec, "eS-'eo 1— 86. Northern Missouri. C. A. Bateman, (>^ time). Col. Poo Oct., 1867 1— 87. Northwest Missouri. GranTillo Gates May, '76-'68 1 — G. W. Huntley Jan., '71-'73 3— T. M. Colwell Dec, '70-'71 3— 88. Oregon (See 32). Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. 89. Osage & Concord Abso. Carroll Meville Jan., 1867 1— 90. Pacific R. B. Gideon Seymour Aug., '68-'69 1 — 91. Palmyra. Spencer Clack Not.,'32-'33 —7 92. Paris. Norman Parks Jan., '45-'46 2 — 93. Phelps, Dent and Iron Cos. Thomas E. Carr Dec, , •66-'67 1— 94. Phelps and Franklin Cos. Fred. Bowen Jan., 1868 1— 95. Polk Co (See 39). 96. Potosi (See 53). 97. Balls Co. Jeremiah Vardeman Mar. ,'33 '35 1 — 6 98. KoLLA (See 106). 99. ScoTLASD Co (See 67). 100. Sedalia iSee 31). E. T. Brown Aug., '6o-'68 2—8 J. Leets Jan., 1869 —6 Robt. H. Harris Sep , '71-'72 1— J. C. Davidson Dec. '74-'76 1-11 July,'7S-'79 1— J. B. Fuller Jan., 1882 —3 101. Shelby Co. (See 79.1 102. Southern Missouri. A.F. Randall May, '69-'70 1— Wm. Hildreth May, '70-'72 2—7 103. South St. Louis (See 112). J. H. Breaker Nov.,'74-'75 1— 104. Southwestern Missouri. D. B. Murphy Oct., '65-'67 1—9 105. Springfield. Geo. Kline Dec, '67-'69 2— 106. Springfield to Rolla. Fred. Bower Jan., 1867 1— 107. St. Charles. Joseph Hay Jan., 1872 1 — 108. St. Clair (See 44). 109. St. James. Joseph Walker Mar. , '72-'73 1 — 110. St. Joseph. J. T. Wilson May, '72-'73 1— J. R. Shauatelt Nov.,'76-'76 1— Wm. Paul, Germans May, '67-'68 1— 111. St. Joseph and Council Bluffs R. E. G. W. Huntley Mar. , 1870 —6 112. St. Louis (See 103). A.B.Smith Sep., '.^2-'33 1— Thos. P. Green June,'35-'36 1— B. F Brabook Apr., '37-'39 2— Sam'l Howard Ford Jan., 1846 —9 Wm. F. Nelson Apr., '47-'48 1— J. M. C. Breaker Jan., '68- 70 2— Wm. P. Brooks, Cham- ber St., Col. Ch Jan., 1869 1— Geo. Kline, Park Ave.Ch. Mar.,'70-'73 3— D. T. Morrill, Park Ave. Ch Oct., '74-'76 —9 Joshua Hickman, Ber- nard St. Ch Sep., '71-'72 —6 Peter Klein, Ger June,'66-'67 1— Ernest Tschirch, Ger Dec,'74-*76 -10 Chas Ohlgart, " . . .Sep., '76-'78 2— HISTORICAL TABLE. 595 Fields aytd Mitisiouai-i''^. Date Yrs M. 112. TiPKiN. Jas B. Allyn April. 1880 —9 113. Teoy. Jas.E. Welcli Sep., '65-'00 1— 114. ■WAItnENSBUEG. Thos. Hudson Jan., 1366 —3 Jos. Brock Apr.,'67-'68 1— Jas. E. Welch Apr..'75-'70 1— 116. "Waerenseukg & Clinton. Isaac H. Denton Dec.,'66-'68 2— 116. "WASHrNGTON ASSO. A. P. Williams Feb.,'35-'36 1— 117. Watse Co. (See 17). Henry McElmarry Feb., '37-'10 2— Fields and Missionai-ies. Date. Yrs.M. 118. Westehn Asso. Prentice H. Evans Apr.,'69-'70 1— 119. Western Missoubi. J. Jliaer, Ger Apr., 1875 —1 120. Westpoet. Alex. Maohett May, 'ei-'65 1—3 121. WlACONDA Asso J. r. Rairden June,'66-'68 3— 122. WoETH Co. (See 38). Freeilnien's Educational 'Work. 123. St, LnriB. R. E. Pattison, D. D Feb., 1870 —3 MOIVTANA. Date. Yrs.M. \ Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M I 2. Helena. M.T.Lamb Dec, '81-'82 —3 1 L. B. Woolfoll: Mar.,'71-'73 2— I J, P Mason Nov.,'80-'82 1—3 Fields and Missionaries. 1. Bdtte City, NEBRASKA, Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. 1. Adams Co (See 31). 2. Albion. Jesse .A. Hungafe Sep., 1880 —2 3. Albion & Cedak Rapids, J. A. Hungate Kov.,80-',S2 1—3 4 Alexandria. J. Lewelling May, '80. '82 1—9 5. Antelope (See 96). A. C. Blackeuship July, 1872 —3 6. Antelope & Madison Cos. J. E. Kellogg Dec.,'79-'80 -11 Arapahoe & Beaver Valley. Saml B. Mays Sep., '76- '77 —6 8. Ashland. Caleb A. MUler July, '70-'72 2— 9. Aurora Moses Rowley Sep. , '74-'77 2—9 Ueo. W. Lewis July. '79-'80 —9 10. Aurora k West Blue. Frank M. Mitchell Nov. '77-'78 —5 11. Beatrice. W. H.EUer Oct., '73-'75 2- Saml. P. Nason Apr., 1876 —6 L. B.Wharton Dec.,'76-'78 1—9 Geo. Scott reb.,'79-'82 3— 12. Beavee Valley (See 7). 13. Bellevue (Seell5). E. W. Hall Mar.,'65-'fi8 3— Jos. H. Hyde Sep., '70-'71 1— 14. Bellevue & Platteoed. Jos. H. Hyde Sep., '71-'72 —8 15. Bellevue & Plattsmouth. E. W. Hall Mar.,'63-'65 2— 16. Bethel (See 105 & 184). 17. Bethel, Independence & Vesta. E.D.Thomas Jan., 1877 1— 18. Bethel, Macon & Rtvee- TON. Jas. W. Mcintosh June,'78-'79 1— Date. Yrs.M Fields and Missionaries. 19. Blair. John M. Taggart Oct., '70-'71 — G J. H. Elkiu May, 1872 —3 John Young Aug., 1877 —3 J. C. H. Read Nov.,'79-'81 2— 20. Bloomington. Jas. W. Mcintosh Jan., 1875 —3 21. Blue River Asso. H. B. Freeman Nov.,'72-'73 —9 22. BooNE Co. (See 129). 23. Browuvelle (See 125 & 148). Milton F. Williams Ang.,'66-'67 1- Truman S.Lowe Nov. ,'69. '70 1— Thos. J. Morgan June,'71-'72 -U 24. Burnett. Norman A. Sackett Nov. , '81 '82 —3 26. Burt Co. Isaac C. Jones , June,'69-'71 2 — 26. Burt & Washington Cos. Isaac C. Jones Jan., '72-'73 2— 27. Butler Co. Jacob Eamhart July, '71-'76 3—1 28. Cass & Otoe Cos. John Uavies Jan., 1873 —7 29. Central City, John Gunderman Aug..'72-'80 8— J. J. Keeler Nov.,'80-'81 1— 30. Clay Co. (See 76). 31. Clay & Adams Cos. Isaac D. Newell Jan., '73-'74 l-ll H. A. Guild Apr.,'76-'77 1—3 32 Colfax Co. 0. J. P. Babcook Mar.,'74-'76 1— 33. Columbus. D.G.Thomas Jan., 1879 —9 J. C. Engehnann, Ger. ..Oct., '80-'81 1— 34. Columbus & Silver Creek. Franklin Pierce July, '81- '82 —7 596 HISTOEICAL TABLE. Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. 36. CnMiNG City (See 60 & 172). John M. Taggart June/eO-'ei 1— M. S. Whiteside May, '65 '66 1— L. B. Wharton Dec.,'66-'67 -11 36. David City, Oak Ceeek & Valley. M.P. Maynard Aug., 1878 —3 37. Davld City, Osceola & Sil- ver Creek. G. W. Lewis Nov., '80-'81 1— 38. Dodge Co. J. A. Johnson, Swedes — Jan., 1875 — 3 39. Edgae. WiUard S Higgins Jan., 1S77 , 1— Jos. Carson Nov.,'79-'80 1- 40. Edgar & Freedom Jos. Carson June,'78-'79 1— 41. Edgar & Glenville. W. H. Wilson May, '81- '82 —9 42. Eight Mile Grove (See 133). 43. Elk Creek, Platte Co. J.C.Engelmann.Ger Oct., '81-'82 —0 44. Elkhorn Valley. Jas. Mitchell Oct., 1871 —3 46. Elm fSee 167). 4G. ESTEINA. G. Peterson, Swedes Jiine,'78-'79 1— 47. Exeter. John E Ingham Oct., '73-'74 —6 48. Exeter & Eriendyille. A. A. Rnssell Jan., '81-'82 i— 3 49. Exeter k Geneva. K. J. Reynolds Mar., 1879 — G Amos Pratt Nov.,'79-'80 1— 50. Exeter, Geneva & West Blue John E. Ingham Mar.,'76-'77 1 — 51. Eairbury. Mark Noble June,'70- '81 11—6 52. Fair View AND Lincoln Val- ley. A.D.Trumbull Jan., 1876 —3 63. Fair View, Vesta, Johnson & ZioN Hill. E. D Thomas Jan., 1878 1— 54. Falls City. Andrew J. Jones Jan., 1876 — 3 G.T.Webster Oct., '76-'77 1— 55. Falls City h Rulo. E.D.Thomas Jan., 1876 1— Ben.1. F. Lawler Sep., '78-'80 2—1 W. W.Beardslee Nov.,'80'81 1— 56. Farmer's Valley (See 101). 67. Fillmore Co. (See 152 ,^; 163). 58. Firth (See 86, 164 & 165). 60. Florence. 6. W. Barnes Sep., '56-'68 2— 60. Florence & Cuming City. G. W. Barnes Sep., '58-'69 —9 61. FONTENELLB. John M. Taggart June,'68-'60 2— 62. Franklin Co. Thos. Muxlow Mar.,'76-'77 1- 63. Franklin & Webster Cos. Thos. Muxlow Sep„'74.'75 1— 64. Freedom (See 40.) JTietd; and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. 66. Fremont. J. McDonald Apr., ■70-'72 2— Thos. Jones Aug.,'72-'73 1— A. Hitchcock Nov., ■73-'74 1— J. H. Storms May, '76-'77 2— J. W. Osborn Oct., '77-'79 2— 66. Geneva (See 49 k 50). Geo. B. Young Sep., '81-'82 —5 AniosPratt Nov.,'80-'81 —9 67. Gibbon. G. W. Bead Nov..'80-'82 1— S 68. Gibbon & Grand Island. J.J. W. Place Feb.,'72-'74 2— 69. Gibbon k Kearney. J. B, Shanafelt Nov.,'76,'77 1— 70. Gibbon & Plumb Creek. J. J.W. Place Apr.,'75-'76 -9 71. Glen Rock (See 148.) 72. Glenville (See 41). Ludwig Hein, Germans. . Jan., 1881 1 — 73. Glenville k Hastings. J. E. Bockwood July. •79-'80 1— 74. Grand Island (See 68 & 149). J. J. W. Place Apr., '74-'75 1— J. K. Shanafelt Nov..'77-'78 1— 76. Guide Book (See 138). 76. Hall k Clay Cos, Ludwig Hem, Germans. .Jan., 1880 1 — 77. Hamilton Co. C. J.Chader Feb..'80-'81 1—9 78. Hastings (See 73). J. H. Mize Feb., '81-'82 1— 79 Highland (See 104 & 126;. 80. HuNTSviLLE & Plumb Creek. O. A. Buzzell Mar.,'76-'77 1— 81. HUNTSVTLLE. PlUMB CEEEK AND Overton. O. A. Buzzell Mar..'77-'78 1— 82. Independence (See 17 & 165). 83. Industry. J. D. Stapp Nov.,'81.'82 —3 84. Johnson (See 53). 85. Juniata k Mayflower. O. A. Buzzell Mar,-'78-'80 2— 86. Kam & Firth. L.B.Wharton Feb., 1880 —9 87. Kearney (See 69). O. A Buzzell Oct., '74-'75 — S E. English Dec, '78-'79 1— N. A. Sackett Mar., 1881 —8 G. Sutherland Sep., '81-'82 —5 88. Liberty. P. Bolinger Jan., 1875 —3 89. Lincoln. O. T. Conger Aug.,'71-'73 1— a W. Sanford Gee Juue,'78-'79 1— 90 Lincoln Creek (See 99, 101 & 102;. 91. Lincoln Valley (See 52). 92. Loup Valley. Amos Weaver Nov.,'79-'80 1 — 93. Macon (See 18). J. B. Shanafelt Nov.,'80-'81 1— 94. Madison Co. (See 6). 96. Madison ,t Stanton Cos. Jacob Deliuger Juno,'72-'73 1 HISTORICAL TABLE. 597 Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. 96. Madison, Stanton .^; Ante- lope Cos. J. B. Kollogg May, '76.'79 4— 97. MAlilETTAfc EOCK CREEK. Thorntou K. Tyson Sep., '77-'78 1— 98. Mayflower (See 85). 99. MiLFORD & Lincoln Creek. E. L. Clark Allg.,'72-'73 —6 100. Millport (See 159). 101 Mt. Zion, Lincoln Creek & Farmer's Vallky. A. Z. T. Heath Sep.,'76-'77 1— 102. Mt. Zion, Lincoln Creek i: West Beaver. A. Z. T. Heath Sep.,'77-'78 1— 103. Mt. Zion .% Zion Hill. Hiram SIoovo Feb., '76-'77 1— 104. Mt. Zion, Zion Hill, Peru & Highland E.D.Thomas Jan., 1875 1— 105. Napoleon & Republican City. Thos. SIuxlow June, 1877 —6 106. Nebraska (State). John M. Taggart, General Missionary Oct.,' 66-'67 1— J. N. Webb, General Mis- sionary Feb.,'70-'73 3— E. H. E. Jameson, Gen- eral Missionary Nov./fi0-'81 1 — W. R. Connelly. General Missionary Aug. ,'81-'82 —6 John Ko&rs, Germans (J^ time Dak) Mar., 1876 —2 G. Koopman. Germans. .Jan., 1879 — 5 P. H. Dam. Soand July,'67-'69 2— Theo. HesseU, " . . .Sep., '70-'76 6— Chas. Ludgren. " . . .Apr., '76-'78 -11 N. E. Ailing, Swedes Jan., 1872 —9 107. Nebraska City. J. G. Bowen Dec , '66-'60 3—6 John M. Taggart June,'61-'65 4 — Isaiah T. Williams Jan., 1866 —9 H. A. Guild June,'70-'72 2—1 John T. Westover May,'72-'74 2— 108. Nemaha & Rich^vrdson Cos. E.D.Thomas Oct., '65-'68 3— 109. North Platte. Chas. Clutz June,'72-'73 -10 W. C. Archer Nov.,'80-'81 —6 JohnMcLeam Nov.,'81-'82 —3 110. Northwood & Hamburg. Moses Meacham Nov. ,'80-'81 — 6 111. Nuckolls Co. Jos. Carson Nov.,'80-'81 —6 112. Oak Creek (See 36). 113. Oak Spring. J.D.Fleming ....Aug., 1881 —3 114. Omaha. Wm. Leach (>^timela.). . June,'5G-'57 1 — G. W.Barnes Sep., '69-'61 1-11 W J. Kermott June,'66-'69 2—9 John Donnelly Oct. , '73-'74 1— O. T. Conger Jan., '7o-'78 1—2 Amos Johnson, Col. Ch.. Aug.,'70-'71 1—3 S. McCroBkey, " " Jan., 1875 —3 Adolph Ginius, Gcrmans.Ai)r.,'79-'80 -11 Theo. HesseU [yi time Iowa), Scands Sep., '09-'70 1— Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. N. Haylaud, Scands Nov., 1881 —1 John Ring, Swedes and Danes Jan., 1875 — 3 116. Omaha & Bellevue. U. W. Barnes Sep., '01-'62 1—6 116. Orb & Loup Valley. A. Weaver Nov. ,'80, '82 1—3 117. Otoe Co, (See 28). 118. Overton (See 81). 119. Pactfio R. R. John Francis, Omaha to San Francisco Oct., '68-'69 —4 Geo. W. Freeman Nov.,'69-'71 2— 120. Paisley (See 122). 121. Palmyra. John M Taggart Not.,'79-'81 1—6 A. Pratt Nov.,'81-'82 —6 122. Palmyra, Paisley, Stone Creek and Weeping Water. John Davies Jan., 1872 1 — 123. Pawnee City (See 127). Wm. B.Bingham Aug.,'70-'71 —9 G. O. Snell July, '72-'73 —9 G. T. Webster Apr., 1876 —6 N. P. Hotchkiss Jan., ■77-'79 3— 124. Peru (See 104). J. Carrington July, '71-'73 2— 125. Peru & Brownvtlle. G. W. Read Nov.,'79-'80 1— 126. Peru & Highland. G. W. Read Jan., '77-'79 3— J. E. Jordan July, '81-'82 — T 127. Peru & Pawnee City. J. Carrington July, 1873 —ft 128. PLAmriELD (See 178). 129. Platt & Boone Cos. A.J. Wright Apr., '74-'77 3— 130. Platttord (See 14). 131. Plattsmouh (See 15). Caleb A. Miller Jan., '66-'68 2— Thos.- J. Arnold Oct., '72-'74 3— J. H. Storms Nov.,'80-'81 —6 132. Plattsmouth and Rock Bluff. L. H. Gibbs Oct., ■68-'59 -11 133. Plattsmouth and Eight Mile Grove. P. McLeod Aug.,'70-'71 —8 J.A.Hudson Deo.,'76-'77 —8 134. Pleasant Hill k Swan Creek. J. Henry White June,'72-'73 1— 135. Plum Creek (See 70, 80 & 81). 136. Polk Co. Jacob Earnhart Apr., 1876 — T Chas. Ludgren, Scand. .Jan., 1876 —3 137. PRAmlElJNioK (Seel50.) D. Y. Thomas Oct., '72-'73 1— 138. Red Cloud & Guide Rock. Geo. O. Yeiser Feb., •80-'81 1—9 139. Red Cloud & Napohee. George O. Yeiser Nov..'81.'82 —3 140. Republican City (See 106). 141. Republican Valley. Jas. W. Mcintosh May, '77-'78 1— 598 HISTORICAl TABLE. Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs Jl. 142. Kichaudson Co. (See 108). E. D. Thomas Apr.,'72-'73 1— 143. BivEBTON (See 18). 144. EocK Blott (See 132). 145. EockCeeek (See 97). 146. Edlo (See 65). E.D.Thomas Jan., 1872 —3 G. T. "Webster Aiig.,'74-'76 1— F. H. Eau Oct., '76-'78 1—6 147. Salem. E. D. Thomas Feb.,'70-'71 1-10 Apr., '74-'75 1— Benj. E. Lawler July, '76-'77 1— 148. Salem, Bhownville & Glen Eock. Calvin Eeasoner Apr., 1863 — 9 149. Salem k Grand Island. A. D. Trumbull Nov.,'75-'77 1—6 150. Salem & Peaime Union. Benj. F. Lawler July, '77-'78 1— 151. Saline Co. Wm, L. Miller Oct., '74-'75 —6 152. Saline tt Fillmoee Cos. Johu E. lugliam Oct., '71-'72 1— E. K. Spear Jan, 1875 —3 153. Saline, Fillmore & Yoek Cos. John E. Ingham Oct., '72-'73 1— Mar.,'75-'76 1— 154. Saline & Thatee Cos. Wm. L. Miller Not.,'75-'76 —6 155. Sadndeks Co. Theo. Hessel, Scant! Mar., '74-'75 1— A. Nordlander, Swedes. .Jan., 1875 — 3 156. SCHUTLEE. Jos. H. Hyde May,' 72-'73 1— 157. Schuyler & Elm. C. J. P. Babcock Feb., '76-'77 i— 158. Sewaed. E. L.Clark Aug., 70 '72 2— H. W. Brayton Apr..'74-'76 1—7 Isaac D. Newell Feb., 1876 — 3 Wm. Haw Feb., 1877 —9 Eph. Hapgood July, '78-'80 1—9 S. D. Badger Nov. ,'80. '81 1— 159. SeWABD k I\IlLLP0ET. H. W.Brayton Apr.,'73-'74 1— 160. Sllver Cheek (See 34 & 37). 161. Speing Ceeek (See 170). Fields and Missionaries. Dale. Yrs.M. 162. Stanton Co. (See 95 & 96). 163. St. Edwaed. Z. C. Bush, Wateryille Bap, Ch Oct., '79- '82 2—3 164. Sterling & Fieth, L. B. Wharton Oct., '74-'76 1— 165. Steeling, Firth, Indepen- dence & Bethel L. B. Wharton Oct., '75-'76 1— 166. Steeling k Tecumseh. J. C. Read Jan., '79-'80 1-10 167. Stone Creek (See 122). 168. Swan Creek (See 134). 169. Tecdmseh (See 166). E. D. PhiUips Jan., 1871 1— J. Carrington Jan., '75-'76 2 — J. C. Bead Nov.,'80-'81 1— 170. Teoumseh k Spring Creek. L. S. Livermore June,'73-'74 1 — 171. Tekamah. Jas. D. P. Hungate July, '60-'62 2— Noy.,'76-'77 —6 Isaac C. Jones Jan, 1868 1 — Eobt. B. Daly May, '72-'73 1— 172. Tekamah & Cuming City. Jas. D. P. Hungate July,'62-'63 1-11 173. Teka]\l^h and Logan Val - LEY. C. H.Holden Nov., •80-'82 1—3 174. Thayer Co. (See 154). John Lewelling Nov., '78-'79 1 — 175. Valley (See 36). 176. Vesta (See 17 k 63). 177. Washington Co. (See 26). 178. Wateeville (See 179). 179. Wattsville, Wateeville AND PLAINFIELD. A.J. Wright Aug.,'77-'78 1— 180. Webster Co. (See 63). J. T. Miluer Dec, '75-'76 1— 181. Weeping Watee (See 122). C. B. Carey Sep., '76-'78 2— 182. West Beavee (See 102). 183. West Blue (See 50). 184. WiLBEE AND BETHEL. J. H. Ingham Nov., '80-'81 — 1 186. Yoek Co. (See 163). 186. ZiON Hmc. (See 63, 103 104), Fields and Missionaries Date. 1. Aurora. J. B. Saxton July, ■63-'64 2. Reno. 0. L. Fisher .Jan., 1876 Thos. J. Arnold Jan., '77-'78 Winfleld Scott June, '81-'82 NEVADA. Trs.M 1— 1—2 —9 Fields and Missionaries. Da Virginia City. B. K. McLafferty Aug., C L. Fisher July, Jas. Wells Jan., Geo. W, Ford July, Hiram W. Bead Jan., 64-'65 -11 74-'76 1-6 1876 —5 ■76-'77 1- 80-'Sl 2— XE\>^ GRENADA. Fields and Missionaries. Date. 1. St. Andkicw Island. PhiliiJ B. Livingston. .. .Aug., '6 HISTOlilOAL TABLE. 599 Date. Yrs.M Fields and Misnoitaries. 1. Coos Co. Abraham Bedell Apr., 'i.^j-'-n 2—6 Geo. W. Butler, (1, time Vt.) July, ■iS-m 1— 2. Dover. Benjamin Brierly Oct., 1836 —3 3 New Hampshire (State). Thos. Eand, Agent June, 1837 —6 Fidda aivl Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. 4. Stratford. Geo. AV. Butler [}^ time Vt.) July, '«-'48 1— 5. White MotJNTAiN Asso. Geo. W. Butlor Oct., '49-'51 1—9 Fields and Missionaries. 1. Amboy. Jacob Sloper Oct., '32-'33 1— 2. Bridgeton. Casper Schlag, Ger Apr.. '74:-'75 1 — 6 3. Egg Haeboh (See 10). 4. Hackensack. Henry Toukin Oct., '32-'33 —9 6. HoBOKEN. John Ratey June, 1846 — 3 Josiah Hatt Nov., '46-'49 3— 6. Jersey City. Henry Gubelmann. Ger. Jan. , 1S82 —3 NEW JERSEY. Date. Yrs.M. Fields and Missionaries. 7, Newark. Date. John C. Kraft, Ger Oct., ■76-'78 T. Sievers " Sep., '81-'82 8. New BituNswicK. J. M. Hoefflin, Ger., Jan., 1873 9. New Jersey (Stated JohnW. Gibbs July, 1839 1—9 —6 —7 —3 10. Pedhicktown k Egg Har- bor. Casper Schlag, Ger Oct., '75-'76 1—1 11. Trenton. Joshua Fletcher, Nov., •48-'49 —4 XEW MEXICO. Fields and Missionaries. Dat 1. Aebuqueeque. James Milton Shaw. . . .Dec, Hiram W. Kead Aug. , 2. Fort Defiance. James Milton Shaw Dec, 3. Laguna. Sam'l Gorman Oct. , Jose Senun , Apr., 4. Las Vegas. M. H. Murphy June. J. C. Cohenour Sep., 5. New Mexico. (Territory) Jose Senun Aug., Bonoldo Chaves Apr. , Jose Antonio Garcia Apr., Jose Maria Chaves Apr. , Yrs.M. '61-'62 '62-'66 '62-'59 '58-'61 '80--81 81 -"82 '.55-'58 '67 '69 '67-'61 '67-'62 6—3 3—3 3— 1—9 Fields and Misnonaries. Dale. Yrs.M. Jose Santes Tayes Apr., '57-'64 7 — BlasChaves Oct., '58- 61 'J- 9 M. H. Murphy Mar., ■81-'82 1— 6. Northern New Mexico. H. S. Westgate (J4 time Colo.) Mar., '80-'81 1— 7. Santa Fe. Hiram W. Bead ,Tuly, '49 '52 2— Lewis Smith Aug,, '51- '54 3— Fred. Tolhurst Sep.. '64-'66 2— James Miltou Shaw Oct., '65-'67 1—9 Sam'l Gorman Jan., '59-'62 3—7 W. J. Kermott July, 'C4-'66 1—9 8. SocoEKO. James Milton Shaw Oct. , '57-'63 5—6 " ....Aug., '65-'66 1— NEW Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. 1. Addison. Sam'l D. Merrick Oct., '69-73 4— 2. Albany. Wm.Argow, Ger Oct., '6S-'66 7— Henry Trumpp. Ger Dec, '76-'81 4—5 John Jaeger, Ger Jan., 1882 — 3 3. Alden. 0. H. James Apr., '71-'73 1-11 4. Alleghany. \V. C. Omans Oct., '71-'72 1— 5. Alleghany Indians. Nicholas Smith July, '68-69 1—6 Guy Jimoson Jan, 1870 — 9 YORK. Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs. .>/. 6. Athens. Isaac £. Howd Oct., '68-'69 1 — W. \V. Campbell Nov. , '71-'72 1-11 B. L. Van Bureu Jan., '731 '74 1-11 7. Attica. A Haeusler, Ger Apr., '65-'66 1—2 8. AvocA E. L. Minis Jan 1872 1— J. Judsou White July '73-'74 —9 9. Bainbridge. E. M. Blanchard July, '71-'7i 2—6 600 HISTOEIOAL T.U3LE. Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.il. 10. Black River Asso. Philander Perry Oct., '69-70 1— H. Black Kock. A. P. Mather Jan., '46-'47 2— 12. Breesport, Hammond's Corner and Erin. T. E. PhiUilJs N0T.,'73-'74 1—6 13. Brooklyn (See 34 & 81). Sampson White, Concord St. Ool. Ch Aug., '49-'60 —6 14. Cairo. 'i'hos. Stokes Sep., '32-'33 1— 15. Callicoon. Jacob Smith Oct., 69-'70 —6 16. Cambridge. Jacob Gardner June,'71-'72 1 — 17. Campbell & Vicinity. John C. Mallory Jan., '72-'75 3— 18. Canastota. E.S.Davis Jan., 1873 1— 19. Canisteo ErvER Asso. W.P. Omaus July,'68-'69 1—3 20. Canton. Alfred Dickson, May. 1872 —6 21. Catskill. John Bowling, June, 33-'34 1 — 22. Central New York. C. W. Brooks Mar., '69-'70 1— t 23. Chemung. J W. Marsh Dec, '69-71 1—5 C. A. Stone May, '71-'72 1— J. C. Boouey July, '73-'74 1— 24. Clinton. C. H. Johnson Apr., '69 '70 2— 25. Clyde. K. J. Reynolds, Aug.,'72-'73 1— 26. COHOES. Pierre Ghas. Pourmier, Erench Jan., 1872 1— 27. Cold Speino, L. 1. Sam'l. H. Earle Apr., 1849 —3 28. Copenhagen (See 48). 29 Corinth. R. D. Andrews May, '71. '74 3 — 30. Dayton. D. E. Burt Jan., '73-'74 2— 31. Dean's Mills (See 78). 32 Delphi. Wm. Pike reb.,'71-'72 1— Sidney Wilder July, '73 -'74 1 — 33. Dunkirk. W.R.Connelly Apr., '65-66 1— P L. Jones July, '68- 70 1-11 34. East Brooklyn. ArusHaynes Feb., '48-'60 2— 35. Elizabethtown. H. Steelman June,'69-'71 2— Geo. S.Pratt Nov.,'72-'73 1-11 30. Elmira. E. F. Crane ... Nov. ,'71-'73 2—2 John Branch, 2d Ch Apr. '74-- 76 i— 37. Erie Asso. B. Morely Nov.,'73-'74 1 — 38 Erie Co. G. D. Blessene, aermaus.Oct.,'69-'72 2—3 39. Erin (See 12). Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yi Evan's Mills (See 46). Wm. Tilliughast , June,'71-'72 P. K. Sheldon Dec.,'73-'74 Fairfield. K.T.Gates Sep., 1873 Farmer's Mills. Wm. James ipr., '73-'74 Folsomdale. Peter Kitter, Germans.. .Apr., 1870 Franz Freidrich, " . .. June,'79-'80 Geneseo. R. A. Waterbury Apr.,'73-'75 Geneva. W. S. Goodno July, 1868 J. B. Smith Feb.,'69-'72 Great Bend & EviN's Mills. P. K. Sheldon Oct.,-72-'"73 Greenfield. C. F. Blakeman Nov.,'72-'73 Hamburg & Copenhagen. John W. Starkweather.. .Nov., '72-'74 Hammond's Corner (See 12). Hancock. Chas. Clay May, '71-'72 H. C. Leach Apr., '72-'73 Harlem. Thos. S. Rogers Aug. ,'46- 47 John Pettcs Mar., 1848 Havana (See 119). Holland. Robt.-Langer, Germans. .Oct.. '75-'7T John Senu " ..Mar.,'78-'80 Hoosick Falls. E. T. Hunt Apr., '70-'72 Indian Fields (See 78). Jamesville (See 70). Jefferson Co. Silas W. Hatch Oct , '70-'71 KlNG-SBURY. Leauder HaU Oct., '73-'74 Lake George Asso. Levi Wheelock Nov.,'73-*74 Lorraine, E.G.Blount June, 1872 LrvoNiA Station. Jacob Gray Mar., '70-'71 D. B. Puriuton Apr., '71 '72 Macedon. D. D. Lowell Nov.,'72-'74 Madrid. C. H. Johnson Nov.,'71-'74 Malone Pierre Chas. Pourmier, French Jan., 1874 Mayville. J. H. Miller Jan., '72-'74 Mendon. N. Furguson Oct., '73-'74 Mexico. Lawson Muzzy Nov. '72-'73 Millport. Mtt'phen Dean Sep. , '71-'73 L. D. Worth Apr„'73-'74 Milton. Arthur Day Mar., 1S71 —6 1— 2— —6 3— 1 — 1— 1— a -10 1— 1— 1—8 2— 1— 1— — s 1— 1— 2— 2—8 —6 3— — S 1—4 1—0 HISTORICAI, TABLE. 601 Filds an^t Mi.':.'iiouayu's. Date. i 70. Milton & Jamkbvillk. Win, Hompstono Feb.,'73-'74 71. Mohawk Kiver Asso. L. P. Judsou Dec, '72-'74 72. MOOERS. M. Belina CzechowBki, French July, '63-'66 73. MooEiis Forks, Pierre Chas. Pourmier, Frenoli Jan., 1872 74. Moravia. M.H.Perry Apr.. 1871 75. MORRISANIA. Chas. Gayer, Germans. . .Jan., '69-'71 76. Naples. L. Q. Galpin Jan., '71-'73 77. Newark Valley. Jacob Gray Sep.. '69-'70 Wm. N. Tower Feb., 1874 78. New Baltimore Landing. Dean's Mills & In- dian Fields. G. W. Slater Nov. , 72-'74 79. Newfield. Wm. Sharp 'Apr., '73-'75 SO. New York City (See 86). John Eschmann, Ger. ..Jan., '4G-'51 Chas. Gayer, " . . Oet., '65-'68 Chas Hierouymus," . . .Nov., '70-'73 Ira R. Steward, Marin- er's Chnrch Jan., '49-'51 Ira A. Steward, Marin- er's Church July, '64-'65 Jas. L. Hodge, Mariner's Church July.'65-'69 Jas. L. Hodge, Mariner's Church Dee., '73-'74, Ira R. Steward, Seamen., Sep., '46-48 A. B. Welch, '• ..June,'69-'72 Weldon Wheeler, " ..Nov.,'68-'li9 Willard Wheeler, •• ,.June,'69.'73 Godfrey Craft, " ..May, '68.-'70 Andrew Buchan, " ..June. '72-'74 Henry Simons. " ..Jlav, 1868 O. Lmdh, Swedes Felj., '81-'82 81. New York City & Brook- lyn. B. E. Jeanson, Swedes. . .Feb.,'67-'69 S. Johnson. Scands Aug., 1868 C . G. Bergstedt " Jan.,'69-'72 J. Eric Molen, Swedes . . .Jan.. 18G7 82. New York (State). John Peck, Agent. . .Nov., '33-'39 Lewis Leonard. " . . . Apr., ■37-'39 John C. Murphy, " . . . Jan.. '33-'34 Isaac Westcott, " ...June, 1849 James French, General Missionary Apr. , '68-'70 Minor G. Clark, General Missionary Mar..'72-'74 AmosD. Watrous, .\gt. . .May, 1865 A. Rauschenbush, Ger. ..June, 1871 83. Niagara Falls. H. W. Barnes July, '68-'70 84. North Bay. R. Z. WilUams Oct., '69-'70 85. Northeastern Counties. Geo. Fisher, General Mis- sionary. Apr.,'69-*70 86. North New York. Wm. C. McCarthy Apr., '73-'74 3— 3— 4—6 2—6 2—6 4—3 1— 1—3 3—6 —6 4— 1—8 1—6 —6 1— 2— -4 3—9 2— 2— — 1 2—6 2—8 —4 —3 2—8 Fields and Missionaries. Date. I' 87. Oneida. S. M. Calkins May,'73-'74 88. Oneida Co. John Stephens Aug.,'32-'33 89. Orange Co. A. C. Sangster May, '32-'33 90. Otsego Asso. J. H. McGahen Jan., 1874 91. Ovro. Peter Goo Oct., '69-'70 92. Phelps. Chas A. Votey Apr.,'72-'73 A. H. Bliss Aug.,'73-'74 93. Pittsford. U.Gregory Jan., 1873 94. PORTAGEVILLE. W. Martin Nov.,'72-'73 95. Port Chester, Jonathan Bastow June, 1869 96. Port Crane. H. Cornell Apr., '70-'72 97. Port Richmond. S. G. Smith Apr.,'72-'73 98. Qtteensbury. E. Plue Sep., '71-'73 99. Redwood. L. Golden Oct., '69-'71 G.N. Sears June,'71-'74 100. Rochksteh Ernest Tschirch, Ger Jan., 1872 101. Sag Harbor. Geo. F, Hendrickson Oct.. '44-'45 Jas. S. Ladd Jan., '47-'50 102. Salamanca. D. E. Burt Jan., '74-'75 103. SCHENEVUS, A. K. Batchelder Apr., ■73-'74 104. Schuyler Co. (See 118). 105. Scotia. J. K, Merriman Oct., '73-'74 106. Seneca Falls. Wm. R. Wright Oct., '73-'74 107. Somerset. John Halliday Nov. , '73-'74 108. Southeastern Counties. Chas. A, Fox, Gen. Miss, Jan., 1869 109. South Rutland. L. G. Brown Apr., '71-'73 110. Syracuse. Henry Fellman, Ger. . . .Apr,, '68-'75 Reinhard Hoefflin. " Nov.,'75-'82 111. Taeeytown. Chas. H. Underhill Nov.,'47-'48 112. TivoLi. Joshua Wood June,'72-'74 113. TONAWANDA. Heinhard Otto, Germans. Oct.. '75-'77 114. ToNAWANDA INDIANS, H. H. Cutler July, '68-'74 115. TusoAROBA Indians. ThoB. Green July, '67-'74 116. Wappinger Creek. John Dowllng Sept., 1832 117. Waterloo. Stephen V. Marsh Apr.,'69-'70 Wm. M. Robinson Jan., '72-'74 rs.M, 1— 1— 1—6 1— 1— 1— 1— 1— 1— 1—7 3— 1— 1— 1— 1— —9 -11 2— 7—5 6—3 -11 2— 2— 5—9 6—9 —1 1—3 2— 602 HISTOEICAL TABLE. Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yvs.M. 118. "Wateetown. Jacob Knapp July. 1832 — 4 119. Watkins and Havana. Henry E. Ford July, '68-'69 1— 120. Watkinb & IN Schuyler Co. C. W. Brooks July, '70-73 2— Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. 121. "White Plains. J. B.Morse Jan., '71-'72 1-11 G. W. Clowe. .. , Apr., '73-'7A 1— 122. YOBETILLE. CO. Korton July, '64-'66 1— IVOKTH CAROIilXA. .Jan.. 1872 1- 1865 '66-'67 1874 Fields and Missionaries. Date. Trs.M. 1. AsHEViLLE (See 3). 2. Bethel (See 141. 3. BeKEA and ASHEYILLE. ThoH. Stradley 4. Catawba Co. (See 12). 5. Chekokee and CljlY Cos. Jesse Corn June,'70-'71 6. Clay Co. (See 6). 7. GOLDSBOEOTJGH. Iheo. Whitfield Sep., 8. GitEENSBOROUGH. P. H. Fontaine Feb., J. B. Kichardson May, 9. Guilford Co. P. H. Fontaine Apr., '67-'68 10. Hekdersontille. G. S. Jones June,'66-'67 N. Bowen May, '72-'73 11. High Point. J. B. Bicbardson May, ■71-"74 12. Iredell and Catawba Cos. Jonathan B. Marsh July,'68-'69 13. Kehuker Asso. Mark Bennett Apr., 1845 14. LlNCOLNTO'U^, Thessalonia, Olivet and Bethel. L. M. Berry Apr., '66-'67 15. McDowell Co. (See 24). 16. McDowell & Burke Cos. 0. B. Justice June,'66-'68 17. Murphy. Jesse Corn June,'71-'72 18. New Berne. J H, Miller Nov. B. B. Spicer May, 19. North Carolina (State). Jonathan B. Marsh, Gen'l Missionary Jan. , P. H. Fontaine, General Missionary July, ■68-'69 N. F. Koberts, Ool.Peo..May,' 81-'82 20. Olivet (See 14). 21. Pitt Co. S.N. Whitson Aug., 22. POTECASI. D. E. Perry, Col. Peo. . . .Feb., 23. Ealeigh. Wm. H. Jordan Jan., Lewis Du Pre Sep., Joslah J. Finch Dec, 46-'47 "Wm. "Warwick Apr , '66-'67 May, 1869 James Curry Nov..'66''67 Alex. Ellis July, 1867 ,'65-'66 •66-'68 1868 1865 1871 1836 42-'44 —6 —9 1— 2— 2— 1— Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M Eutherfoed and McDow- ell Cos. C. B. Justice June, 1868 —7 Thessalonia (See 14). "Warsaw. "Wm. Hooper Feb., 1866 —11 "Washington. Carlos Swift Mar., 1864 —2 "Wilmington. "Wm. H. Banks Apr., 1866 —3 Freedineii Educational "Work. Buekb Co. (See 16). Geo. B. Outlaw June, 1872 —4, Feanexinton. John "W. Freeman June, 1872 —4 GOLDSBOROUGH. Henry C. Eogers June, 1872 — 4 Granville Co. Alex. Mitchell June 1872 —4 jAjviEs City (See 39). Johnson and Nash Cos. Geo. "W. Perry June, 1872 —4 LOUISBUEG. Joshua Perry June, 1871 — 4 Mecklenburg. John O. Crosby June, 1872 — 4 Nash Co. (See 34). New Berne. "SV. W. Campbell Nov., "65-'66 —5 Matilda Barker Nov., '71'-72 —8 New Berne & James City. Matilda Barker Oct., '70-'71 —8 Orange Co. L. G. Walden June, 1872 —4 Ealeigh. Geo. "W. Perry June, 1871 — 4 Augustus Sheppard June,'71-'72 — 8 Shaw University. Henry Martin Tupper. .Oct., Miss H. M. Buss Oct., ■' N. M. Sage Oct., " M. A. Latbrop Oct., " Matilda Barker ....Oct., " G. A."Wool3on Oct., C. A. Nelson Dec, Miss M. E.Cornwall Oct., ■* M. J. "S\^oolson Oct., " M.E.Baker Oct., " S. M. Payson Oct., 8. B. Leary Oct, D. L. Farrar Oct., '65'-82 16—6 '69'-71 1 — 4 '71'-72 1— ■71'.72 —8 '72"-73 —8 '72'-76 2—8 1873 — 1 '74'-76 1—4 '73-76 —2 '75-'76 —8 '75-'76 —8 '76-'77 ■76-'78 1-4 HISTORICAL TABLE. 603 Fields and Missioinirits. Date. Trs.M. MiasS. Ada Hall Oct., '7e-'78 1—i •' M. J. Powell Oct.. '7il-'Mi 3-10 N. F. lloberta Oct., '7G-'Ht ;i— 3 F. A. Spall'ord Oct-, '77-'8*2 3— '2 MissS. A. Fuller Oct,. '75-'80 1—4 " L. S. Haywood Oct.. ■78-'8'J 2—3 " CoraPersou Oct., 78-'ai 2— E. H. Lipscomb Oct. , '7'.) 'HO —8 E.D.Mason -- Oct., '8i)-'Ml 1— Miss A. H. Rhodes Oct.. 'M0-'82 1—2 " L. T Jackson Oct . '80-'81 —8 J. P. Duun Oct.. '81-'82 —6 N. H.Ensley Oct. '81-'82 —6 Salisbury. C.McClevus June, 1871 — t Fields and Missionaries. Date Yrs.M. John Jones June, 1872 — 4 43. SUNBUEY. Joshua Perry June, 1 872 — i 44. Wake and Adj. Cob. L. G. Walden June. 1871 —4 45. Warrfn Co. CacHur Johnson June/71-'72 —8 46. Wilmington. Christopher Taylor June.'7I-'72 —8 47 . Wilson. Gaston Harp June, 1872 — 4 OHIQ. Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. Akron. Eber Crane Dec, '35-'37 2— Henrv Carr Dec, '36-'38 2— S. Y. Voorhis June '39-'40 1— Albany. J. R. Bowles Jan., 1867 1— Auglaize Asso. S. M. Brower Oct, '52-55 3— ASHTA3ULA . Henry Carr Nov, Asahel Chapin Oct. Silas Barnes Jan., '36-'39 3—4: Avon (See 20). Bedford. yam'l It. Willard Jan., Bridgeport. J. E. Brown Nov. , Canton. J. W. Tisdale Apr., A. M. Torbet Dec, P. M. WeddeU Sep., Charleston. Edward H. Hawley Nov., Cincinnati. D. Shepardson, 1st Ch. . Jan., Theo. Koetzly, Germans. June. Circle viLLE. Isaac K. Bronson June, Cleveland. J. L. Richmond May, N. S. Burton. (Ohio City). July, S. B. Page, (Ohio City)... May, S.B.Page. 3dCh May, Columbiana Co. BezaleelHill June, Columbus. T. K.Cresay Feb., D. B. Cheney May, Conneaut. J. L. Richmond May, '37-'38 1 Dayton Geo. D. Menger, Ger Nov. B. Eisele, Ger Mar.. P. Ritter, Ger Apr., Delaware Co. AVni . Gild ersleeve Feb. , Thos. P. Hughes, Welsh. .Sep!, , '32-'33 1- '33-'35 2- '39-'41 3— '72-'73 -11 1852 —7 52-'54 1— ^t 55-'56 1— 47-'48 2 — '63-'64 1 — '33-'34 1 — '53-'64 -11 '54-- 55 1— '55-'52 4^ '35-'42 7—5 47-'52 6— '60-'67 1— '7:i.'77 4— 1875 — 1 '36-'37 1— '36-'40 4— Fields and Missionaries. Date. 19. Delphos (See 64). 20. Dover and Avon. Bezaleel Hill June, '36- 21. Ebenezer (See 48j. 22. Faumington and Southington A. S. Jones June,'34- 23.' Franklin (See 66). 24. Franklin Co. Eben Crane ,Nov., '37- 25. Grand River Asso. Baruch Beckwith May, '38- 26. Guernsey. John Harris June,'33- 27. Hamilton. F. William Griefe, Ger.. Oct., '64- John Fechter, Gei^. June. '66- 28. Headwaters of the Maumee. Moses Wares Mar.. '36- 29. Hiram. Amasa Clark June,'34- 30. Huron Asso. Dan'l W. Morgan Dec, '58- 31. Illyria. D. C. Waite Nuv.,'36- 32. Jefferson (See 61). 33. Jefferson Co. J. L. Richmond May, '35- 34. Licking Co. Hiram Geer Nov. ,'32- 35. LiJL\. Wm. Chaffee Oct., '32- 36. Loudonville (See 40). 37. McConnellville. Eber Crane Feb., '39- 38. Madison. Eph. F. Goodrich Apr., '33- 39. Mansfield. Isaac Bloomer Sep., '38- 40. Mansfield and Loudon- ville. Isaac Bloomer Sep., '41-' 41. Marietta. Hiram Geer Feb-, '36-' Theophilus Koerber, Ger.Apr.,'71-' '39 1 — ■34 :- '66 1—6 67 1-6 '37 1 — ■36 2— 59 —9 37 —6 36 1— 34 2- 34 1-10' '40 1- '34 1- '41 3- '42 1- '38 2- '73 2- 604 HISTOBICAL TABLE. Fields and Alissionaries. Date. Yr Massh-lon. Orrin N . Sage June , '36-'40 Stephen B Page Oct.,' 40-'43 E. H. Burr Oct., '51-'52 Maumee City (See 67). Medina. Jas. Hovey July, '33-'3G IMkigs Co. Amos Stevens Apr., '36-'37 Melton . Jus. Newton Oct., '35-'36 Mohican Asso. Jas. Berry May, 1833 MOREISTOWN & EBENEZEB, Geo. Cyrus Sedwick Jan., 1853 Muskingum Co. Wm. Sedwick Nov.,'33-'37 Nelson, Amasa Clark July, '33-'34 Newaek, Hiram Geer Nov. , '34-'35 New Richmond. Josiah Denham Dec, '32-'33 Nor WALK. S. B. Webster Oct., '40-'43 Ohio City. Kev Mr. Handy July, '39-'40 Ohio (State). Tbos. G. Jones Dec, '32-'34: J. E. Lazelle June, 1834 Ebenezer Loomis, Agent Sep., '35-'3G ■\Ym. Sedwick, Exp. Agt.Apr., 1853 S. B. Page. Gen'l Miss... Sep., '68-'70 Thos. P. Hughes, Welsh. Jan., 1841 Jas. N. Williams, Fr'ch, June,'67-'68 Peekysbueg. John O. Birdsall.! Dec, '36-'39 Peeeysbueg & Maumee City. John O. Birdsall Dec, '40-'43 Portage Co. Caleb Green Nov.,'32-'34 ElCHLAND Co. W. F. Messeldine reb.,'33-'36 Frederick Freeman June, '34. '35 Richmond, Jos. W. Sawyer Dec, '35-'36 Jacob Bailey Sep. , '38-'39 Richmond & Jefferson. Jacob Bailey Sep. , '39-'40 4—4 3— —9 4— 69. 1— 70. 1— 1— 71. 3— 72. 1— 73. li. 1—4 —2 1—9 —3 2— 1— 1—1 3 — 1 — Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M, Rutland. Amos Stevens Apr., '35-'36 1 — St, Maey, J. B. Conyers July, '54-'55 1— St. Maey & Delphos. J. B. Couyers July, '53-'54 1— Salem. Samuel R. Willard Jan., 1843 1— Salem and Feanklin. Sam'l R. Willard Jan., 1842 1— Sandusky. Lewis Raymond Oct., 1855 — 3 SouTHiNGTON. (See 22). Caleb Green May, '38-'39 1 — Springfield. E.D.Owen Sep., 1836 —3 Steubenville. N. G. ColUns July,'47-'49 1—9 Thos. S. Er win Apr..'49-'51 2— S. L.Collins May. '51-'52 -11 Steongsville. Elijah W. Freeman Mar..'38-'39 1—1 Steykee IreniusFoulone, French. Aug., 1875 — 3 Toledo. E.F.Piatt July, '53-'58 4—9 Troy. Wm W.Sawyer Apr., '52 '54 2— T. P. Childs June,'57-'60 3— Trumbull Co. Joseph Morris Mar., '35-'37 2— Caleb Green .Feb., '37-'33 1— Valley of the Miami. Johu L Moore Oct. , '32- 33 1— S. R. Clark Sep., '33-'35 2— West TTnion. Lyman Whitney Nov.,'40-'41 1 — Wills Ceeek Asso. Wm . Sedwick July, '54-'55 -9 Freeclniaii's Educational Work. Ohio (State,) S, M. Diukenson. in the interest of Nashville Institute June, 1871 Fields and AtissionaHes. Date. 1. Albany. C. H, Mattoou Apr., 1874 2. Amity. E. Russ Dec, '72-'73 3. Ashland. A.M.Russell Dec,'ai-'82 4. Astoria, Ezra Fisher Api., '45-"46 6. Avert Butte (See 14). 6. Bethany. Vincent Farnkopf, Ger. .July,'80.'82 OREGOX. Yrs.M. —9 Fields and MissionaHes. Date. Yrs.M. 7. Carlton & Vioinity. W.E. McCutuheon Jan., 1882 —3 8. CORVALLIS. F. p. Davidson Nov.,-80-*81 —6 9. Coevallis iV Palestine G.W. Black, Jr Oct., '81- 82 -6 10. Dallas City. Sterling Hill Sep., '71-'72 1 - 11. Eastern Oregon. S. E. Steams (^^ time Washington 'i?en'itory and Idaho) Oct., '76-'78 2— HISTORICAL TABLE. 605 Fields and Missionaries. Date, Yrs.M. 12. East Portland. S. C. Price Oct., '81-'82 1—6 13. Eugene City. T. M. Martiu Sep., '71-'72 —7 C.W. Reos Feb.,'76-'78 2—3 S. 0. Price Oct., '78-'79 1— B. S. McLafferty Sep., '80-'82 1—6 14. Eugene City and Avert Butte. G. W. Bond Mar.,'65-'67 2—8 15. Forest City (See 33). 16. Gervais. Jas. 'Wells, French Prairie Church Oct., ■78-'79 1—2 17. Jacksonvtlle. Joseph Hitter Dec.,'71-'72 1— 18. Looking-Glass. ■W. G. MiUer Jan., 1882 —3 19. Marshfield. Chas. P. Bailey Jan., 1881 1— 20. Oregon (State). Ezra Fisher Apr., '4G-'66 10-11 Hezekiah Johnson Dec. , '45 -'47 2 — Jas. B. Read Sep., '61-'62 —9 John D. Post Nov.,'63-'64 1— E. Curtiss, Gen'l Miss. . .M:ar.,'71-'72 1—6 Dong Gong (3-i time Wash- ington Terr'y, Chinese. Apr.,'78-'80 2—6 21. Oregon City. Hezekiah Johnson Dec.,'47-'61 3—2 GeorgeC. Chandler Sep.,'51-'62 1— la.N. Steams Mar., 1865 —6 Jas. A. Wirth Jan,,'73-'74 2— J. T. Huff Sep.,'75-'78 3— Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. 22. Pendleton. J. T. Huff May,'81-'82 —9 23. Pioneer. J. 0. Canterbury Nov.,'81-'82 —3 24. Portland. W. F. Boyaliin Feb.,'55-'56 1— Sam'l Cornelius, Jr July.'60-'65 6 — Edward 0. Anderson Nov.,'66-'71 4—2 Fung Ohali, Chinese Apr.. '81-'82 1— 25. Salem. J. D. P. Hungate June,'66-'68 2—6 T. M. Martin Oct , '69-'71 1—6 26. Table Rock. Jas. S. Read Aug., 1853 —2 27. The Dalles. C.W.Rees Dec ,'78-'80 2— O. D. Taylor Dec. , '81-'82 —3 28. Umpqua. Wm. .Jeter Mar.,'71-'72 -11 Jos.Ritter Jan., 1873 1— 29. "Washington Co. Geo. C. Chandler Oct.,'72-'73 1— 38. Western Oregon. W. N. Pruett (K time Wash. Terr'y June,'72-'73 1— 31. West Tualitin (See 32). 32. West Union and West Tua- litin. J. D. P. Hungate July, '63-'66 2-10 33. West Union & Forest City. Geo. O. Chandler Oct., '73-'74 1— PENNSYIiVANIA. Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. 1. Allegheny. Wm. Shadrack May,'36-'38 2. Birmingham. Reinhart Otto, Ger Sep., '66-'70 Edw. J. Deckmann, Ger. Juiv, '70-'72 F. W. Schalike, Ger Feb,, '73-'74 3—9 2—6 1— 3. BROWNSylLLE. Thos. J. Cole Deo.,'62-'64 1—9 4. Clarion (See 22). 5. Centerville. John White Juiie,'63-'54 1— 6. CoR- Y (See 26). A. D. Bush Jan.,'65-'67 3— W. B. Connelly Aug.,'70-'71 1— 7. Erie. A. Haeusler, Ger July, '64-'B5 —9 John Eisenmenger, Ger.Aug.,'65-'68 3 — Adolph Genius, Ger June, 1868 — 5 Z. -Marten. Ger June,'77-'79 2— G. Koopmanu, Ger July, '79-'82 2—9 8. Fayette and Greene Cos. Benoni Allen Apr., '36-'37 2— 9. Freeport L. L. Still Sep., '54-'65 1— 10. Greene Co. (See 8). 1 .. Johnstown. Wm.B.Bingham Jan., 1864 —9 Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. 12 Meadville. E. Maoomber Apr.,'37-'39 2—6 13. MlLLERSTOWN. Robt. Langer, Ger June, 1874 —6 Henry Desch, " June,'76-'77 1— 14. North-East. W. Dunbar Oct., '71-'73 2— 15. Oil Regions. K.Jeffery Aug., 1864 — 1 16. Philadelphia (See 20). Jos. Perry, Mariner's Bethel Jan., G, D. Blessene, Ger Jan., John Linker,(Kensington} Ger Dec. John C. Schmidt, Ger. . . Oct., 17. Pittsburgh (See 21). T. C. Teasdale Aug. Henry Kose, Ger Dec, 18. Saltsburgh and West Lebanon. Thos. I. Penny Jan., 1854 19. SOBANTON. Adolph Genius, Ger June,'75-'77 H. A. Griep, Ger Sep., '77-'81 Jacob Staub, Ger Sep., '81-'82 20. South Philadephia. John C. Schmidt, Ger... Oct., •80-'82 '66-'69 '71-'73 , '73-'76 '78-'80 '46-'47 '76-'77 3— 1—6 -11 —3 1—9 4— —6 606 HISTORICAL TABLE. Fields and Missionaries. Date. Trs.M. Fields and Missionaries. Date. Trs.M. 21. South Pittsbtjeg. P. M.-WeMell .June ■62-'56 3— D. F. Giles, Ger .May, '81-'82 —9 ■Wm. Paul, Ger .Jan., ■75-'76 1—6 28. ■Wabhington. If, Malnor C.Blaine .Aug.,'76-'77 2— Thos. I. Penny .Dec, ■66-'66 —9 29. "Western Pennstltania. 23. Eph'ni. F. Goodrich . . . .May, 1832 — t .Nov. '40-'43 3— 30. West Greenville. Nimrod Burwell .NoY.,'62-'66 2—7 21. Union Mills. A. M. Tennant .May, •65.'68 3— Deinas L. Clouse .Oct., '57-'62 4^6 05 Union SIills & CoERT. 31. West Lebanon (See 18). A. D. Bush .Jan. 1864 1— .32. WiLLIAMSPOET. T,, Wabren. John Linker, Ger .Oct., ■70-'73 3—2 Wm. R. Northrup .July 1847 —6 J. S. Blenner, ■' .Jan., ■74-'77 S— 3 07 Waerensvii-le. J. S. Miller, " .Jan., 1878 —3 J. S. MiUer, Ger .Apr., '78 -'81 3—1 E. Graalmann," .June.'78-'81 ■i—6 SOUTH CAROLINA. Fields and Missionaries. Date. Trs.M. Aiken. Lucius Cuthbert.Gol.Peo. July, XB-'Bg 1—6 Barnwell & Colleton Cos. J. 0. Butler, Col. Peo . . . . reb.,'76-'77 2— Beaufort. Isaac W. Brinkerhoff, Col. Peo June. 1862 Solomon Peck, Col. Peo. .Nov.,'62-'64 Jacob Robinson, Col. Peo. Jan., 1863 —3 2— 1— 3—3 —3 —9 A. B.Woodworth,Col.Peo,leb., '65-'69 M. R. Forv. Col. Peo Oct., 1868 Robt. Thomson, Col. Peo.May, '71-'72 i. Bethesda & Big Branch. J. M. Chavis, Col-Peo June, 1872 —4 5. Big Branch (See 4). 6. Camden. Monroe Boykin, Col. Peo.Feb., '72-'73 1— 7. Canaan. Edw. G, Greene, Col. Peo. June, 1871 —4 8. Colleton Co. (See 2). 9. Catawba Co. L. Golden, Col. Peo Deo.,'65-'66 —i 10. Charleston. Chas. H. Corey, Col. Peo . Sep., '66-'67 2—2 Edw. Lawrence.Col. Peo. June. '67-'68 1— Wilson Carr June,'67-'68 1— JacobLegare Jan., 1868 — 6 Tilman R. Gaines June,'70-'71 1—6 11. Combahee,Coosawhatchee and pocotaglio. R. F. Bythewood Apr., '68-'70 2— 12. CoosAWHATCHEE (See 11}. 13. Darlimgton. Isaac P. Brockenton, Col. Peo June,'70-'71 —8 Isaac P. Brockenton, Col. Peo ..July.'77-'81 4— 14. Eastern South Carolina. J. O. B. Dargan.Col.Peo.Nov.,'71-'74 2— 16. Florence. W.J. Parnell Mar.,'72-'73 1— 16. Greenville. Gabriel Poole, Col. Peo. .Apr., '69-'70 -11 17. Hilton Head (See 24). 18. Kershaw Co. Monroe Boykin, Col. Peo. Oct., '70-'71 1— Fields and Missionaries. Date. Trs.M. 19. Lawtonville. Benj. L. Brisbane May, 71-'73 2— 20. LONGTOWN. T. W. Millichamp Jan., 1874 1— 21. Marion Co. Wm. Nolen July. '36-'37 1— 22. Mt. Pleasant. O.F. Gregory Feb., •71-'73 2— 23. Poet Hotal (See 27). Andrew Wilkius, Col.Peo.Apr., 1863 —5 24, Poet Royal and Hilton Head. Carleton Parker, Col.Peo.Feb., 1864 —5 26, Pocotaligo (See 11). 26. St. Helkna. Jonathan W. Horton, Col. Peo May, W. S. Phillips, Col. Peo. .Dec, 1862 '63-'64 —2 —4 27. St. Helena k Port B oyal. Benj. L. Brisbane May 1870 —7 28. Society Hill. Jas. Hamilton, Col. Peo.. Apr. '66-'67 —9 29. Western South Carolina. J. F. Tolbert Mar. 1869 —6 30. YORIiVILLE. Tilman R. Gaines Aug. W. A. Gaines Aug. '67-'69 '71-'72 2— 1— Freedmeii Educational IVork. 31. Beaxifort. Solomon Peck Nov.,'64-'65 —6 Miss Laum A. Thying.. .Nov.,'65-*66 1—2 '• Sarah E. Peck Nov.,'64-'66 — G 32. Columbia. Uencdict Institute. Timothy S. Dodge Dec.,'70-'76 5—3 Miss H. "W. Goodmaii Jan. E. G. Wooster Sep., Miss M. E.Wooster Dec, Mrs . E. A. Wooster Oct. , Lewis Colby Oct., MissL. B. Gibbs Oct., " E. C. Sanders Oct., E. J. Goodspeed Oct., ■72-'77 ;^ •7S-'80 4—9 '76-'77 1—2 '77-'80 2— •76-'79 3— •77-'78 — S •78-'80 1—4 '79-'Bl 1—0 HISTOllICAL TABLE. GOT I\elds mid Missionaries, Date. Yrs.M, Miss F. K. Goodspeed. . .Oct., '80-'81 —8 Sam'l H. Baker Oct., '80-'S3 1—2 A. L. F:iiT Oct., '80-'Sl 1— Mrs, A. L. Farr Oct., '80-'81 1— Miss Mary Simms Oct, , '30-'8 J 1—2 •■ HolenMcGill Oct., '81-'82 —6 A. H. McUlll Oct., 'Sl-V'fi —6 C. E, Becker Oct.,'81-'82 —6 Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. Mrs. A. B. Baker Oct., ■Bl-'82 —6 '■ A.M.Wood Nov..'81-'82 —6 HiLTCN HEAli. MlssEliz. Hill Nov.,'65-'66 —8 St. Helena. Miss Ann Francos Cartcr.Mar., 1864: —3 " AbbieA. Lewis Mar., 1864 —3 TEXNESSEE. Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. 1. Bedford. 'Williamson and Marshall Cos. v. F. Terrell Apr.,'68-'69 1— 2. Blountsnille and Muddy Creek. TV. N. Buckles Aug.,'67-'G8 1— 3. Bristol. J. T. Kincannon May, '66.'69 3— Mar.,'72-'73 — 1 4. Carter & Johnson Cos. L. L. Maples Nov.,'66-'66 1— 5. CHtVTTANOOGA (See 33). 6. Clarksville. Theo . B Ripley Juue,'4;2-'45 2-11 7. Cleveland. G. D. Oviatt Jan., 1866 1— 8. Eastern Tennessee. Jas. Kennon Jnne, 1835 — 6 Samuel Loye Feb. , '35-'36 1—6 VV. A. Nelson Oct. , '64-'66 2—6 J. T. Kincannon i% time Ya Mar.,'71-'72 -11 9. Edgefield. B. Strode, Col. Peo July, '69-'70 1— 10. Fatette Co. Jas. G. HaU Jan., 'SS-'SG 2—6 12. Henderson Co. Robt. T. Daniel Dec.,'37-'40 2— 13. Johnson Co. (See 4). 14. Johnson & Sullivah Cos. W. N. Buckles ,.May,'69-'70 1— 15. JONESBOROUGH. M. V. Noffsinger May, '66-'67 1—7 16. Knoxtille (See 33). Jos. A. BuUard Jan. , '43-'44 1— Homer Sears Feb.,'45-'47 1—6 Dan'l W. PliiUips, Col. Peo Sep., ■64-'e5 -11 Edmund KeUy, Col.Peo. Apr , .'66-'67 1—3 J. H. Morton Oct., '66-'66 -10 17. La Grange. H. G. Hayward Oct., •38-'39 1-10 18. Lebanon. Jos. A. Bullard July, '44- '46 2— 19. Leadvale (See 26). 20. McMiNN Co. (See 32). 21. McMlNNVILLE. J. E. Haggard, Col. Peo.. Mar., 1866 —3 John Powell June, 1866 —3 22. Manchester & Tdllahoma P.F.Terrell Apr., 1869 —3 23. Makshall Co. (See 1). 24. Mechanicsvelle. John M. Walters Aug.,'76-'77 1— Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. 25. Memphis. Bleazer C. Eager (% time Miss.) Feb., '42-'43 1— Isaac C. HoilB, Col. Peo. Sep., '63-'64 1-3 H. G. Dewitt, Col. Pec.Apr., 1864 —6 Jos. Clieatham.Ool. Peo.Mar.,'65-'66 1— Sam'l G. SiUlman Mar.,'66-'66 1— A. C. Caperton, Col. Peo. . June.'67-'68 1— W. F. Troughton, ■ ..Feb., 1868 —4 W.H.PhilUps, " ..Aug.,'68-'70 1—6 Z.C. Rush, ■' . . July,'66.'67 1— 26. MoRRisTowN k Leadvale. Peter Gwmn Aug.,'70-'71 —6 27. Muddy Creek (See 2). 28. Murfreesborough. Tlios. B. Ripley June,'41-'42 Z. C. Bush July,'66-'06 29. Nashville. B. C. Howell Jan., Elihu Robinson Mar., John S. Westover Mar., Simon Quackenbush, Col. Peo Aug., W. P. T. Jones, Mulberry St. Col. Ch June,'74-'77 Miss M. E. Abercrombie, Col.Peo Dec.,'78.'80 Miss B. F. Adams, Col. Peo Dec. , '78- '80 30. New Market. W. "W. Merriman Mar., 1— 1— 1834 1834 1864 1864 1866 31. Polk Co. Ihos. PosteU. Col. Peo.. .Nov.,'69-'70 Thos. A. Higdon, ■■ .. .Nov.,'69-'71 32. Polk & McMinn Cos. Thos. A. BeU Jan., 1872 33. Shelbyville, Knoxvllle & Chattanooga. Simon P. Anderson, Col. Peo July,'66.'67 34. Sullivan Co. (See 14). W.N. Buckles(H timeVa.)May,'71-'72 36. Sweet Water Valley. J. P. Kefauver Sep.," 64-'69 36. Tennessee (State). P. S. Gayle Oct.. '33-'35 Rob't T. Daniel Dec , '36-'37 Simon P. Anderson, Col. Peo July, '67.'68 M. V. Noffsinger, Gen'l Miss Dec,,'67-'68 37. TULLAHOMA (See 22). 38. Western Tennessee. Jacob Browning Oct., '38-'40 39. Wllliamsoh Co. (Seel). 1— 2— 1—6 2— 608 mSTOEIOAL TABLE. Frcedmen Eaucational Work. Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. ia. Island No 10, Miss J. P. Moore Jan., 1864 —2 41. Memphis. Mrs. H. G. Dewitt Apr. , 1864 —6 E. O. Brauch Jan., 1864 — 6 Mrs. A. N. Branch Apr., 1864 —2 Sam'lG. SiUiman Mar ,'64-'66 1— Wm. Bailey May, '65-'66 1— MissS.G. Bailey May. '65-'66 1— " S.A.Bailey May, ■65-'66 1— Mrs. P. W. Bailey May,'66-'66 1— 42. Nashville. Nashville Institute. H. L. Wayland June.'64-'66 —8 D. W. PhilUps Aug.,'66-'82 16— Z. C. Bush July,'67-'68 1— J. H. Magee Mar., 1869 —6 Fields aiid Missionaries, Date. Yrs.M. MissM.l. Beefl May, 1869 —3 A.J. Gushing Sep..'69-'70 1— MissE. H.Smith Ang.,'69-'76 4—9 MissC. V.Dyer Sep., '70-'82 9—4 L. B. Tefft Sep., '74-'82 7—7 Miss E. A. Phillips Oct., '75-'78 2— ■■ M. A. Frazer Oct., '76-'78 1—6 •' O.Mears Oct., '76-'78 1—6 Chas. S. Dinliins Jan., 1878 —6 Miss A. F. Biclitora Sep., '78-'80 1—6 " M. A. Fiske Sep., '78-'80 1—6 " E.E.George Sep., '78-'82 2-10 '■ M.B.Smith Sep., ,78-'82 2-10 ■' M. E. Herriclt Sep., '78-'81 2—1 " A.B.Phillips Sep.,'80-'82 1—4 L. B. Fish Sep., '80.'82 1—4 L. O. Hoppel Sep., '81-'82 —7 43. Tennessee. N. H. Ensley, in interest of Nashville Inst July."77-'7B - -4 TEXAS. Fields and Missionaries. Andeeson Co. (See 30). Austin. Jacob Fontaine, CoLPeo, Adstin and Bastrop. E. H. Taliaferro Bastkop (See 3). Bkenham. C. r. Jensen, Ger. Caldwell, Guadalupe, Hays & Comal Cos. Jas. H.WeUa Cedar Hill. C. F. Jensen, Ger Date. Yrs.M. Feb.,'71-'72 1— .Mar.,'47-'48 1— .July, 1881 —3 .May,'48-'49 1— ..July,'79-'81 2— 8. Comal Co. (See 6). 9. Corpus Christi. J. M. Carroll .Oct. •81-'82 —6 10. East Texas. W. E. Maxwell, Gen'l Miss'y .Oct., •81-'82 —6 11. El Paso. Eich'd Walsh Apr., '81-'82 1— 12. FATETrE AND LaVACA CoS. A. Haeusler, Ger Oct., '79-'S0 1— 13. Ft. Concho. E. J. Mays .Jan., 1882 —3 14. Galveston. Jas. Huckiua .Nov. '42-'43 —6 15. Galveston and Houston. Jas. Hucliins .Nov. ■40-'42 2— 10. Havs Co. (See 6). 17. Henderson Co. (See 30). 18. Houston (See 16). F. W. Becker, Ger .June ,'81-'82 —9 19. Independence. Wm. M. Tryon .Jan. '41-'42 2- 20. Independence ^^ Washing TON. Wm.M. Tryon - .Jan., 1843 1— Fields and MissioTUxries . Date. Yrs.M. 21. Laredo. John D.Wright Jan., 1882 ~S 22. Lavaca Co. (See 12). 23. Marshall. a. W. Sogers Sep.,'80-'81 —5 24. Pleasant Grove Asso. J. M. Scates ■ Nov.. 1881 —2 25. Polk Co. (See 27). 26. Eio Grande Mission. W. D. Johnson Dec, '81-'82 —3 27. San Jacinto & Polk Cos. D. W. Jackson Nov.,'81-'82 —3 28. San Saba. J. B. MiUer Jan., 1882 —3 29. Texas (State). Benj. B. Baxter Dec, '42-'43 —3 F. W. Schallke, Ger May, '70-'71 1— F. Kiefer, Ger May, '70-'73 3— O. C. Pope, Gen'l. Miss.. Oct., '81-'82 —6 30. Van Zandt, Henderson & Anderson Cos. W. H. Hendrix Oct., '81-'82 —6 31. Washington (See 20.) Wm. M. Tryon Jan., '44-'46 1—6 Freedman's Educational Work. Marshall. A. E. Griggs (in interest o; Bishop CoUege) Oct., 1880 Bishop Baptist College. S. W. Culver Oct., Miss Myrtie A. Culver. .Oct., Miss Mary E. Simmons.. Oct., P. D. Shaver Oct., F. C.Long Oct., '81-'S2 — « 81-'S2 —6 'Sl-'82 —6 'S1-'S2 —6 81 ■■b2 —6 HISTOEICAL TABLE. 609 UTAH TERRITORY. Fields and Missionaries. Date. Trs.M. 1. Ogden. Dwiglit Spencer Dec, '80-'82 1—3 Fields and Missionaries. 2. Salt Lake City. Date. Trs.M. Sewall Brown, (Ji time "Wy. Ter.) Oct., '71-'72 VERMONT. Trs.M, Fields and Missionaries. Date. 1. Bloomfieu) (See 6). 2. Brattlebokotjgh. David Durivage, Frencli.June, 1872 — 3 3. Buelingtok. H. I. Parker Mar.,'49-'60 1— A. L. Therrien, French . . Jan., '76-'79 3—9 J. D. Bossier " . .Oct., '79-'82 2—6 4. Enosbukgh (See 7). Fields and Missionaries, Date. Trs.M. 5. Essex Co. Geo. W. Butler (J^ time N. H.) July,'45-'4G 1— 6. LUNENBUEGH & BLOOMEIKLD. Geo. V,'. Butler (J-2 time N. H July. '46-'48 2— 7. Montgomery & Enosbuegh. J. D. Rossier, French. . . Kov.,'71-'73 1-11 8. Veemont (State). David Durivage, French. Sep., '72-'73 ~9 VIRGINIA. Fields and Missionaries. Date. Trs.M. 1. ALEXANltEIA. J. J. Brooks. Col. Peo. . .May, Geo. W. Parker, Col. Peo.Dec, ' J.Thomas, '' Jan., L. W. Brooks, " Jan., 2. AuEXANDEiA Co. (See 15). 3. Augusta Co. (See 6). 4. Botetoubt Co. J. P. Carron, Col. Peo.. .Oct., ' 5. Botetouet & Adj. Cos. J. P. Carron. Col. Peo Oct., ' 6. Botetottet & Augusta Cos. J. P. Carron, Col. Peo Oct., ' 7. Botetourt & Kockbeidge Cos. J. P. Carron, Col. Peo. , . .Oct.. ' 8. Chaelotte C. H. Jos. Walker, Col. Peo Mar.,' 9. Chaelotte Co. (See 30). Jos. Walker, Col. Peo Mar., 10. Chablottesvtlle. Henry MarshaU.Col.Peo.Apr., 11. Chesteefield Co. Kob't Haskins May, ' 12. Cheistlvnville. K. Burton, Col. Peo May, ' 13. Coal Field. Fields Cook, Col. Peo June, 14. Easteen Vieginia. Asa Prescott, Col. Peo. . .June, L. B. Barker, " ...July, 15. Faiefax. Alexandeia and Lancaster Cob. R. S. Laws, Col. Peo Oct., ' 16. Falls Cbttech. W. G. liaymond, CoI.Peo.Oct., 17. Feankun Depot. Jos. Gregory, Col. Peo. . .Aug., 18. Feont Eotal. SamlM. Athey Feb., ' 1864 66-'67 1868 1868 —2 1— —6 —6 22 23 '66-'67 2— 24 '69-'74 5— 26 68-'69 1— 26 67-'68 1— 27. 68-'70 2— 28. 1870 —9 29 1866 —1 30 71-'72 —8 67--68 —9 31. 1866 —3 32 33 1863 —3 34 1864 — - 68--69 —5 36 1865 —3 '68-'72 i— 36 73-'74 1— Fields and Missionaries. Date. Trs.M. Giles Co. (See 40). Hampton. Wm. Thornton, Col.Peo.Aug., '66-*70 4r- James Square. Wm. O. Bailey Jan., 1868 —9 Lancastee Co. (See 15). Lebanon. Asa Routh Dec, '67-'68 1 — Liberty. J. A. Davis Nov.,'65-'66 1— Liberty, Timber Eidge & Mt. Veenon. J. A.Davis Jan., •67-'68 2— LuNENBUEG Co. (See 30). Madison Co. M. H. Gaskins, Col.Peo.. Jan., 1869 1— Marion. K. H. Boatwright, Col. Peo July, '69-'70 —9 Marion k Wythevxlle. Wm. Huff Dec, *65-'66 —9 Meoklenbueg. Lunenburg & Chaelotte Cos. D. F. Leach, Col. Peo Jan.,'72-'82 9—6 Middlesex Co. Jas. Kenner, Col. Peo June, 1870 — ft Mt. Calvary (See 38). Mt. Veenon (See 25). KOEFOLK. Thos Henson, 1st. Col. Church Nov., '63-'66 2— Thos. Henson Jan., '67-'68 1 — Peteebeupg. Wm. E. Walker, Col. Peo.Mar., 1865 —6 John W. Terry, " .May, 1865 —2 Edgar Smith, 1st. African Church Apr., 1866 —1 POPLAE Geove. Bob't Griggsby, Col. Peo.Jan., 1867 1— 610 HISTOBICAIi TABLE. Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. Portsmouth. E. G. Oorprew, Ool.Peo. . June,'64-'68 i— Providence & Mt. Cajlvaey. K. W. Cridlin Apr., •71-'72 1— Prince Edward Co. W. W. OoUey May, 1871 —4 Pttlaski & Giles Co. G. Gray, Col. Peo Apr., 1866 —9 Rappahannock Co. James F. Kemper, Col. Peo May, 1875 —i Richmond. A. B. Smith Jan., '46-'16 1— F. McCarthy, Belvidere Church Oct., '65-'66 -11 J. H. Fox. Ool. Peo Feb.,'71-'72 1— JohnM. Butler, Col. Peo.Aug., 1871 —3 G. S. Stookwell, " .Apr.,'65-'66 1— Peter Randolph, Eben- ezer Church Nov.,'66-'67 -11 John Blenner, Ger Oct., 'TO-'?! 1— Wm. Papeuhausen, Ger. Sep., '78-'80 1—8 ROCKETTS. Wm. A. Person, Col. Peo. Jan., 1870 —8 J. T. Kincaunon, " .Sep., 1870 —4 Russell Co. Asa Kouth Dec.,'65-'67 2— Scottsyille. J. H. Fox, Col. Peo Feb., ■72-'73 1~ Shenandoah Yallet. John Lyles Jan., 1870 -11 Southern Virginia. J. W. Patterson, Col.Peo.July, 1881 — 1 Ellis Watts " .Dec.,'81-'82 —3 Southwest Virginia. David Kitzmiller Nov., 'C8-'69 1— J. T. Kincaunon Col.Peo. (■•itimeTeun.) Mar.,'71-'72 -11 Staunton. F.W.Morris Feb., 1870 —9 Stevensonville. P. H. Bagby.Col. Peo May, 1869 —3 Ti:\irer KtDGE (See 25). Virginia (State). Jos. H. Jones (>^ time Ma.) May, 'il-'as 2— AsaPrescott, Col. Peo. .Sep., '63-',64 —9 J. S. Bacon, Col. Peo. .Apr., 1869 —6 Washington Co. W. N. Bucliles {ii time Tenn.) May, '71-'72 1— Williamsburg. John M. Dawson, Col. Peo Jan., '67-'80 12—5 Wm. C. Hall, Col. Peo...Mar.,'09-'73 i— WvTHEYiLLE (See 29). YORETOWN. John Carey, Col. Peo May, ,'66-'68 3— Freedinen Educational TVork,' Alexandria. Miss M. A. CoUier May, 'r.4-'66 2— " M.J.Emerson Aug.,'65-'66 -10 " E. M. Keltie Nov.,'64-'fi6 1— " M.L.Avery Aug.,'65-'66 —8 Fields and Missionaries. Date. Trs.M. MissS. A. Gray Feb., 1866 —5 Geo. H. Steemer Oct., ■60-'67 — 1 Miss Martha Winfleia... Oct., 66-'67 — i '■ C. Gowing Nov.,'6e-'67 —7 " L.Lane Oct., '66-'67 —i 58. Alexandria & Williams- burg. Clement Tlobinson Jan.. '63-'68 2 — 8 59. Amherst Co. Jos. S. Brown May, '71-'72 —8 60. Appomattox. J.B.Mathews May, '71-'72 —8 61. Arlington. B. S. Laws June, 1871 —3 62. Ashland. Miss J. Bell Oct., ■66-'67 —7 63. Beaver Dam. Jesse Hemdon May, 1871 — i 64. Bedford Co. H.H.Johnson May, 1872 —i 65. BOTDTON. Henry Bacon June, 1870 — 3 66. Campbell Co. J.H.Carey May, 1871 -^ 67. Charlotte C. H. Whitfield Clarke May, 1871 —i Wm. A. Thompson May, 1872 — 1 68. Christianville. Cephas L. Davis June. 1871 — 3 69. Deatonsville. W. W. OoUey June, 1870 —3 70. Eastville. CM. Beckett June, 1871 —3 71. Enom. Dan'l Stewart June, 1869 — 3 72. Essex Co. Wm. Cousins May, 1872 — 4 73. Farnham's Cross Roads. A. M. Newman June, 1869 — 3 74. Fredebickburg. Miss J. Bell Oct., '65-'66 —9 " L. E.Sheldon Jan., '66-'67 -11 " M. W. Stouten- burgh Oct., •66-'68 2—4 Miss E. Stoutenburgh. . .Oct., '66-'67 -10 75. GiLFIELD. Chas. H. McDaniel June. 1870 —3 76. Goochland C. H. Jackson Scott May, 1872 — 4 Phillip W. Diggs May, 1872 —4 77. Goochland Co. Greet Carter May, 1871 — i 78. Halifax Co. Amos A. Powell May, '71-'72 — 8 79. Hanover C. H. T. C. Chavis..... June, 1870 —3 80. Hanover Co. Jesse Herndon May, 1872 — 4 81. Harmony Village. Wm. Bassett June, 1870 —1 R2. Keyesville. Wm. A. Thompson June,'69-'70 — 8 83. King Wiuliam Co. J. M. Chavis May, 1871 —4 M.T.Lewis May, 1872 -^ HISTORICAL TABLE. 611 Fields and Missionaries. Date. y 84. Kilmarnock. Dau'l Stewart June, 1869 86. Locust Hill. \V. H. Scott June,'69-'70 86. LOEETTO. Wm. Cousin June, 1870 87. Loudoun Co. Harvey Johnson June,'71-'7'2 88. Louisa Co. W. W. Colley May, 1872 89. Ltnchbuhg. C. E. Brown Jan., 1866 Miss C. Gowing Dei-,.'65-'GG " S. 0. Whitaker Jan., IHGB " A. r. 'Whitaker May, 1866 J. M. Armistcad June, 1870 Jos. E. Jones June, 1870 90. Manchester Miss K. E. K Thompson.Oct., '6.5-'67 " M. J. Kichards, ...May, 1866 91. Mecklenburg Co. Cephas L. Davis June, 1872 92. Meherrin. Wkittteld Clarke June, 1870 93. Newport News. W. H. Bergfels Eeb., 1864 Mrs. W. H. Bergfels Apr., 1864 Henry M. Dean Nov.,'64-'65 94. New Kent Co. J. W. P.^tterson May, '71-'72 95. New's Ferry. A. A. Powell June, 1870 96. Norfolk. Miss M. J. McQueen ...May, 1864 Orlando Spratley June, 1871 97. Northampton Co. C. M. Beckett June, 1872 98. Northumberland Co. J.N.Kelly June, 1871 99. Petersburg. Geo. W. Golnes June, 1865 F. M. Bates Oct., '66-'67 Mrs.F. M. Bates Oct ,'66 '67 Nelson Bates Oct., '65-'66 Mrs. Nelson Bates Oct., '65-'66 Miss E. L. Berry Nov.,'66-'67 Dan'l Hodgkins Apr., 1866 Collier .M. Tabb Oct., '65-'66 100. Portsmouth. Mrs. S. M. Miller Mar., 1864 Miss M. E. Knowles July,'64-'65 S. B. Gregory Dec, '64-'65 Miss S. J. Harris Nov. .'64-'65 " J. D. Barker July,'64-'65 " Julia M. Bartlett. July,'64-'70 " A.B.Hancock Oct., '64-'fi6 " A.M. Draper Apr., '65-'70 " E. M. Keltic Nov.,'66-'C6 '• E.E.Lewis Nov.,'67.'6s 101. Powhattan. Jackson Scott May, 1871 102. Eap^ahannock Co. Geo. W. Horner July, •71-'72 103. Rectortown. Benj. Booker June, 1871 104. Richmond. Nathan B. Chamberlain. July, 1865 Miss C. N. Keith May, '66-'66 rs.^f. —3 —6 —3 —8 —6 —2 —3 —3 1—6 —3 —4 —3 —6 —3 —3 —3 — fi —4 —3 —4 —6 1—9 1—9 —9 —9 —7 —2 1— —6 —9 -11 6—1 -10 4— Fields and Missionaries. Dale Trs.M. Miss J, G. Miss Mrs. Miss Elinia P, Brannon,.i\Iay A. A. Lewis Oct. S. A. White Aug. Binney Nov. M. A. Howe Oct., L. A. Cayford Aug. A. B. Hancock Oct., M. E. Knowles. . .Apr. S. L. Barrett Oct., A. Rogers Oct., E. A. C. Smith Oct., A. L. Williamson. .Oct., K. E. Williamson. .Nov. C. R. Emery Oct., .S. Brown Nov. M. E. A. Brown Nov. L.C. Minor Nov. A. Alston May, H. W. Goodman .. . May , F. E. Troy Oct., F.C.Bogers Oct., E. E. Crouch Oct., 1865 —3 ■65-'66 —9 ,'65-'. 1866 2 1866 2 , 1866 —2 '66-'67 —6 1866 —2 '66-'e7 —3 •66-'67 —6 1868 —3 '69-'70 2-10 '69-'70 —9 '69-'70 —9 '65-'67 1—6 Bichmond Institnte. C. H. Corey May, '69-'82 13-11 I. T. Armstead Oct., '70-'72 1— Wm. Cousins Oct , '70-'71 — h Oct.,'71-'72 —8 Miss H W. Goodman.. .May, '69-'72 3—1 Sterling Gardner Nov.,'69-'7G —3 Sep..'72-'73 -8 July,'75-'76 1—4 Jos. E. Jones Oct., '70-'71 —7 •• " " Oct..'76-'82 3-10 A. H. Cumber Sep.,'72-'75 1-11 Chas. J. Daniels Oct., '72 '78 3-10 S. J. Neiley Sop.,'73-'74 —9 H. B. Bunts Oct.,'74-'76 —4 B.J.Medley Oct., '74-'76 —5 H.H.Johnson Feb., 1875 —3 D. N. Vassar Oct., '77-'82 3—2 Miss J. Turpin Oct. , '80-'82 1—2 Richmond Co. Wm. C. Dennis June. 1872 —3 Roanoke Co. chas. H. Carey May, 1872 — 4 Rockbridge Co. (See 7). C. H. McDaniel May, 1871 —4 R0CKrNGH.4.M Co. T.J. Chick May, 1S72 —4 Chas. H. McDaniel May, 1872 —4 Spottstlvania . Edward Anderson May, 1871 — 4 Stont Point. R.A.Motley June, 1871 —3 Virginia (Stated Joseph E. Jones, Interest of Richmond Institute. June,'77-'79 1— Joseph E, Jones, Minis- terial Institutes June, 1881 — 2 D. N. Vassar, Interest of Richmond Institute. .June, 1880 — 4 Warwick Co. T.D.Wright May, 1872 —4 Williamsburg (See 68). 612 HISTOEICAL TABLE. ^VASHKVGTON TEURITORT, Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.3f. 1. Centeeville. P. H. Harper Jan., 1876 1— 2. ChehausCo. (Seei). 3. Cheney (See 13). 4. Cowlitz, Chehalis, Lewis & Thubston Cos, P. H. Harper Nov./74.'75 1— 6. Eastern 'U^'ashtngton Tekritobt. S. E. Btearns (^,i time Idaho and Oregon) . . .Oct., '76-'78 2— S. E. Stearns (>a time Idaho) Nov.,'80-'82 1—3 6. Lewis Co. {See 4). 7. Oltmpia. Joseph Costo Jan., 1872 — 9 8. Oysteetille. S. E. Stearns Mar., '71-'72 1— 9. Pxtget Sound & British Columbia. W. E. M. James Apr.,'81-'82 1— Fields and Missionaries. Date Trs.M. 10. PUTALLUP. Jonathan "Wichser Sep., '78 '79 1— 11. PtTYALLup & White Eiter. Jonathan Wichser Sep., '79- '81 2— 12 Seattle. Jos. A. Wlrth Jnly, '77- '82 2—6 13. Spokake and Cheney. 1). W. C. Britt Sep., '81- '82 — S 11. Thukston Co. (See i). 15. Walla-Walla. W. N. Pruett {Yi time Oregon) Jx;ue.'72-' J. L. Blitch July, '79-' D. J. Pierce Mar., '81-' 16. Washtngton Tere't. Dong Gong (^^ time Oregon), Chinese Apr., '78-' 17. White Kitek (See 11). '73 1— 80 1— a 82 1 — AVEST VIKGITVIA. Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. 1 BUCKHANNON. Jonathan Smith .Dec '66-'69 2—6 2. Charleston. J. B. Hardwick Sam'l Frank Taylor T. C Johnson • Aug. .Apr. .Dec. .Apr. .Dec. ,'71-'72 1876 '77-'B2 '43-'45 '65-'69 1— —3 d 2 3. Clarksbueg. Benj. Holden F.J. Gather 2— 3— 4. Doddridge Co. (See 8 and 24). 6. Grafton (See 21). Geo. Davidson .June •66-'69 3— 6. Gutandotte & Hunting- ton. A. M. Simms .Mar 1872 —9 7. Harrison Co. Benj. Holden .Oct., '38-'41 2—6 8. Harbison & Doddridge Cos. !F. J. Aahbum .Dec, '64-'66 1— 9. Harrison & Lewis Cos. Benj. Holden .Apr. '41-'43 2— 10. Harrisontille & Sister VILLE. Philip A. Woods .Apr., '66-'68 2— 11. Huntington (See 6). 12. Jackson Co. Jabez Swiger .Mar. '66-'67 1— 13. Lewis Co. (See 9). 14. Marshall Co. Job Rossell Apr., Middlebourne. Daniel Seckman Jan., Fields and Missionaries. Date. Trs.M, 16. Morgantown. A. B. Pendleton Sep., '64-'66 2— J. M.Purintou Jan., '67-'69 2—5 Le Koy Stevens Aug.,'71-'72 1—2 17. North Fork (See 20). 18. Pajrkeesbubg. Henry Miller, Ger June '67-'69 2—5 Theophilus Koerber, Ger .Apr. ,'70-'71 1 — 19. Pleasants & Adj. Cos. Benj. M. Stout May, ■64-'65 1— 20. RrPLET AND Spencee. Jonathan Smith Dec.,'65-'66 1 — 21. Simpson, Webster & Geaf- TON. Geo. Davidson June,'65-'66 1 — 22. SisTERTiLLE (See 10). 23. Spencee (See 20). 24. Tylee & Doddridge Cos. F. J. Ashburn Dec..'66-'66 1 — 26. Webster (See 21). 26. West Union ,,'' ] — Lewis Yorgenson, DanesMay, '63-'64 1 — Lars Pederson. Danes. . .Apr., '67-'68 1 — 147. Raymond & Caledonia. Wm. McKee Sep., '53-'54 1— 148. Red Cedar. Evan Thompson Oct., '63-'64 1 — 149. Richland Centre. Dennis Mulhern Apr., 1860 —6 W. 0. Wright Jan., '67-'68 2— G. D. Stevens Oot.,'71-'73 2— E. J.Stevena Jan, 1879 -11 W. S. Sweet Oct., '80-'81 1— 616 HISTORIOAI, TABLE. Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. 150. Richland Centre, Day- ton & Oak Ridqe. G. D. Stevens Oot.,'73-'74 —9 161. E1CHI.AND Cehtee & Lone Rock. W.C. Wright Jan., 1866 1— 162. Richland Co. (See 36). 163. RiPON. C. T. Tucker Aug.,'66-'68 2— 164. RiTEE Falls (See 187). A. Gibson June,'67-'61 3-11 ■' Jan., 1867 1— 165. ROCHESTEK. Jas, M. Stickney Jnly,'46-'46 1— 166. St. Ceoix Palls. Sam'l T. CatUn Oct., '64-'66 —9 157. St. Cboix Valley. JoknRing, Scand'ns Oct., '70-'72 2— 158. St. Croix Valley & La Ceosse Asso's. A. B. Green May, '70-'74 4— 169. Salem (See 136). "Wm. Brand July, '4B-'46 1— Wm. H. Card Apr.,"60-'61 1— 160. Scott and Cascade. Jos. L. Irwin Dec, '51-'53 2 — 161. Scott and Newaek. Jos. L.Irwin Dec.,'50-'51 1 — 162. Shawano Co. (See 93). 163. Sheboygan. Perly Work Sep., ■60-'56 6-11 Simpson Todd Dec. , '68- '69 1— A. H. P. Wilson Nov.,'80-'82 1—5 164. Sheboygan Co. Joliu Bruce Aug.,'54-'66 2—2 165. Sheboygan Falls (See 166). Abner Lull Sep., '47-'65 8— Simpson Todd Dec, '69-'70 —6 166. Sheboygan & Sheboygan Falls. Simpson Todd Mar.,'67-'68 -10 167. Shullseueg k Apple RiVEE. John P. Parsons Nov.,'47-'48 1 — 168. SiSTEE Bay. Chas. Wassell, Swedes. .Jan., 1882 —3 169. S0UTHWE6TEEN Wisconsin. W. J. Kermott Jan., '79-'8Q 1—9 170. Spencee. N. L. Sweet July,'81-'82 —9 171. Speing Geeen. Enos Pronty Oct., '69-'70 1— 172. Speing Geeen & Bosco- BEL. Enos Prouty Oct., '70-'71 1— 173. Seeing Peaieie (See 25). 174. Stanton. Harmon Ellis June,'69-'60 1— 176. Stevens Point. D. H. Cooley Juue,'58-'61 3— D. P. Phillips Jan., '71-'72 2— 176. Stockbeidge (See 32). 177. Stony Beook (See 7). 178. SuPEElOE City. A. W. Peck Oct., '68-'61 2—9 Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. 179. Tafton. Fred G. Thearle Apr., '64-'65 1— E. B. Law Jime,'66-'67 2 — 180. Taycheedah (See 63). W. H. Card Nov.,'46-'47 1— 181. Tomah. T.B.Grow Oct.,.'66.'67 1— 182. Tomah and Lincoln. T.B. Grow Oct., '67-'68 —9 183. Teempealeatt. Jas.Squire Sep., '64-'67 3— 184. Union (See 61 & 72). Jas. Delauey Sep., '44-'45 —6 185. Utioa. Piatt Betta Aug.,'63-'64 —9. 186. Veeona (See 13). 187. Waeeen, New Richmond & RiVKE Falls. H. W. Stearns Oct.,'81-'82 —6 188. Wateeloo. J. L. McCloud Ang.,'68-'69 —8 189. Watertown. Enos M. Phillips Oct., '49-'61 1—9 D. E. Bowen May, '62-'64 2— J. B. Patch Apr , W-'eO 1— J. J. Mclntire May, '60.'62 2— 190. Waubeck. Wm. Sturgeon Sep., ■68-'62 3—4 191. Waupaca. David A. Peck May, '64-'66 2— 192. Waupaca & New London. Walter Levisee Mar.,'60-'61 1— 193. Waupaca. Waushara & Fond-duLac. R, Hansen, Scand'ns Sep., . 68-'70 2 — 194. Waupun (See 73). Jeremiah Murphy Jan., 1847 1 — H.S.Fish Jan., 1867 —9 Alvah Whitman Oct. , '71-'73 2— 195. Wausau .*fe Clintonvtlle. Wm. Kroesch, Ger July,'81-'82 —9 196. Waushara (See 193). Anthony Case Oct., '52-'64 2— 197. Welsh Geove. Rich'd L, Jones Oct., •47-'48 1— 198. West Bend (See 111). W. L. Cook June.'81-'82 — T 199. West Bend & Babton. Alex. Hamilton Nov.,'54-'65 1 — 200. West Eau Claiee. John Y. Atchison Sep. , '69-'70 1— A. A. Drown Jan., 1871 1— D. C. Adams Apr.,'72-'73 -11 201. West Depeee & Green Bay. L. G. Carr Deo.,'80-'82 1—4 202. West^en Wisconsin (See 29). Wm. Stillwill Dec.,'44-'46 -10 Wm. Cornell June,'49-'50 1— C. J. Westergaard, Danes and Norwegians Jan., 1873 — & 203. Weyauwega. Wm. McKee Nov.,'56-'57 1— David A. Peck Nov. ,'69-'60 1— E. H. Colby Aug.,'62-'67 5— HISTORICAL TABLE. 617 Fields and Missionaries. Date. IVs.J/. 204. Whttewatee. A. B. Wiuchell Dec.,'43-'44: —6 Hiram W. Read Mar., 1847 —6 John Sharp Nov.,'49-'50 1 — G. W. Freeman Jan., 1862 1— C. A. Hewett JuIy,'53-'54 1— C. M. Fuller July, 1858 —6 A. B. Green Nov.,'65-'67 2— Jas. Delaney Jan., '70-'72 3 — 205. Willow Riteb Valley. T. B. Rogers May, '60-'62 2— 206. ■Windsor & Mormson- VTLLE. W. J. Ohapin Aug.,'71-'72 —9 207. Winnebago Asso. Evan S.Thomas July,'78-'79 1— 208. Winnebago & Brown Cos. P. H. Dam. Scand'ns June,'63-'64 1 — 209. WlOTA. John P. Parsons Nov.,'45-'46 1— 210. WioTA & York Prairie. John P. Parsons Not.,'46-'47 1 — 211. Wisconsin (State). Henry Bromley Oct., 1846 — 3 Absalom Miner, Jr. (J^ time Iowa) June,'46-*48 1 — 6 Fie:ds and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. Absalom Miner, Jr.. Exp. Agt Jvine,'48-'49 —7 Jas. Delaney, Exp. Agt. . -Apr., '60-'56 5-10 Watson Clarke ( >2 time Iowa) SDp.,'52-'.53 —6 Joel W. Fish, Gen. Miss..Deo., '63-'55 2— " " ' ..Mar.,'67-'74 7—7 CM. Fuller, Exp. Agt.. Jan., '59-'62 1-10 Peter Conrad May.'64-'67 2—6 Thos. Bright, ETangelist.Nov.,'65- 67 1—5 " " •' June,'72-'74 2— H.W.Brown, " Oct., '70-'71 —7 A. R. Medbury, General Missionary Oct., '80- '82 1—6 C. J. Westergaard, Danes and Norwegian Oct., '69-'71 2 — John Eschmann. Ger.. . July,'54-'65 1 — 6 J. F. Dohrmann, " (J^ time Minn.) Apr., 1867 —3 Jas, Jeffreys, Welsh Aug.,'64-'67 3— 212. Wood Co. (See 93). 213. Wood Riter. N. J. Nylander Jan., 1880 1— 214. ToRH Prairie (See 3 & 210). 215. YoRIiViLLE. Abner Lull Jan., 1846 1— WYOMUVG. , Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. 1. Chetentte (See 4). A.B.Banks Jan., 1881 1— 2. Etanston. Sewall Brown [% time Utah) Oot.,-71-'72 —9 J, W. Hough Nov.,'74-'75 -11 Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. Laramie. D. J. Pierce July, ■70-'73 2-10 H. W. Thlele July, •74-'76 2— Laramie & Cheyenne. D.J. Pierce Sep.,'77-'78 1— MISCELLANEOUS. Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. 3— —3 2—7 1. New England. Narcisse Cyr, French. Gen'l. Miss Jan..'70-'73 Jude Ohabot July, 1871 J. N. Williams. French, Gen'l Miss Mar.,'73-'82 2. Massachusetts & Con- necticut. J. V. Ambler Apr., '60-'62 3. Western States. John Lansing Burrows. .Apr., '36-'37 1 — 4. Kansas, Colorado, Wyom- ing Ter. and New Mexico. Jas French, Gen'IMiss...Aug.,'79-'80 1— 5. Dajiota &; Minnesota, along N. P. B. R. G.W.Huntley June, 1881 —6 6. North Paoifio Coast, Org., W. T , Id. & B. C. A. J. Hunsaker, Gen'l Miss Oct.,'80-'82 1—6 Olaus Okerson, Scand'ns.. Apr,. '81-'82 1— Fields and Missionaries. Date. Yrs.M. 7. North West (Upper Mis- sissippi States). C. Silene, Scand'ns, Gen'l Miss Nov.,'80-'82 1—3 8. Southern States. H. A. Wilcox, Gen'l Miss.Nov., '40-'41 —4 Edward Lathrop, Spec. Services Jan., 1866 — 6 S. W. Marston, Supt. Miss, to Freedmen Feb., '79-'81 2 — 9. Southwestern States. Reuben WincheU Nov.,'41-'42 —6 10. MD..North'nVA., North'n West Va. and Dist. OF CoL. W. B. Johnson, Col. Peo. May, '81-'82 —9 11. East German Conference. G. A. Schulte, Gten'lMiss . May, '70-'72 2—3 E. J. Deckman, " " Jan., 1874 —9 Henry Trumpp ' '■ Dec.,'76-'76 1— 12. West German Conference. A. Rauschenbush, Expl. Agent July, 1863 —3 618 HISTORICAL TABLE. Fields and Missionaries. Date. Trs.M. A. Eauachenbusli, Espl. Agent June, 1866 —4 J. C. Haselhuhn.G'lMis.Jan., '72-'74: 2-11 Fields and Missionaries. Dat-e. Yrs.M, Frecdmen Educational Work. Southern States. J. "W. Parker, Spec. Serv. .Feb., 1864 —6 Maraeua Stone, Minis- terial Inst'a Oct., '73-'76 3— S. W. Marston. Biblical Institutes in So. West .Feb., 1881 —6 COLIiECTUNG AGENTS. Fields and Agents. Dat Genebal Collecting Agents. John Peck Nov., CM. Fuller Apr., Chas. Morton May, " " Jan.. Jaa. S. Lacld July, Isaac ButterfielcT Oct., Jaa. Freucli Aug., Fred Ketcbam, for Churcb Edifice Fund. .July, Isaac D. Newell, for Church E^flce Fund, .Sep., J. H. Walden, for Church Edifice Fund Jan., Sidney Dyer, for Church Edifice Fund May, New England. Ezra Going 3Tar. , Sam'l Cooke Apr., H. G.Weston Oct.. J. W, Parkhurst Apr., New England and South- KRN States. Otis Briggs May, '' Canada. Elon Galusha June, Maine, New Hampshiee and Vermont. Jirah D. Cole May, Oren Tracy Oct., ' " " Apr., New Hampshlre and Veb- MONT. Simon Fletcher Sep., Oren Tracy Apr., Massachusetts. J, W. Parkhurst June, SIassachusetts and Con- necticut. John E. Risley July, Connecticut & Vermont, Reuben Winchell Nov., Connecticut and Ehode Island. A E Denison Apr., Connecticut and Pennsyl- vania. Gilbert S. Bailey Jan., e. Trs.M. '39.'49 9_ '43-'58 14-10 '46-'50 i— 1 68-'61 3—3 61-'62 10-11 '62-'53 -4 '66-'68 2—7 1863 —3 1854 —i 1855 —3 1857 —3 '33-'34 1838 1850 60-'62 1—9 —1 —1 2—1 38-'40 3— 1862 —1 1843 60-'66 1860 —3 5—2 2- 7 42-'43 56-'60 —4 4 49-'60 10—8 1842 —1 '40-'41 1— '67-'69 2—9 1861 —6 Fields and Agents. Date. Trs.M, 12. New York. Alonzo Wheelock May, '49-'50 1—5 Joshua Fletctier Apr., '50-'61 -10 Apr., '56-'.57 -11 Apr.,'66-'66 —9 Chas. A. Fox Oct.,'61-'53 1^ C. A. Clark Oct.,'62-'54 1—3 Hezekiah West Sep. , '67-'58 -9 Chas. Randall Apr., '67-'60 3— Hay,'65-'66 —9 S.B.Gregory Sep., '74-'76 —8 13. Central New yoBK. C. A. Clark Apr.,'64-'66 2— Chas. Kandall Apr.,'60-'62 2—5 14. Western New York. Chas. E. Brown Deo.,'44-'45 —3 Dayid Searl Jan.,'48-'62 4-10 Henry Dayis Jan., '51-'63 1 — 9 Wm, Sawyer Apr., '53-'67 8—8. 16. New York and Massachtj- settb. Stephen Jones June, 1847 — 1 16. New York & New Jersey, Chas, Morton May, ■44-'46 2— 17. New Jersey and Pennsyl- vania, J, G, CoUom Apr„'63-'67 3—6 ,JoshuaE, Eue Apr.,'56-'56 -11 A, J. Hires Apr.,'67-"62 4-11 18. New Jersey to Virginia. E.B.HaU June, 1842 —4 19. Western Pennsylvania, JoshuaE,Rue Apr., '54-'66 1 — 20. Southern States, John Bloggett Feb., 1835 —6 H, A.Wilcox Apr.,'36-'37 1— Otis Briggs May, '40-'43 2—5 21. YlRGINIA. T.P. Eopes Sep.,'44-'46 —8 22. Virginia and North Caro- lina, Hiram A. Wilcox Sep., 1837 —2 23. South Carolina and Geor- gia Jas. Huckins Nov., '38-'40 2— 24. Ohio. Allen Darrow Oct.,'53-'66 3— DISTRICT SECRETARIES. Fields and Secretaries. Date. Trs.M. 1. New England, J. W.Parker Apr.,-66-'66 1—3 A, P, Mason Oct., '66-'82 15—6 Fields and Secretaries. Trs.M. Massachusetts. Sam'lB. Swaim Jan., 1863 6 M. 6. Hodge reb.,'63-'65 2— HISTOBIOAL TABLE. 619 Fields and Secretaries. Date. Trs.M, 3. New York & Noethern & New Jersey. C. P. aheldon Nov.,'75-'82 6—3 4. New Jersey it Pennsylvania. "\V. R. McNuil June, 1866 —7 5. N. J., Pknn. & Delaware. Thos. Swaim May, '68-'72 4— 6. N. J., Penn. h Del., D. C. & Maryland. Thos. Swaim May, '74-'7.') 1—6 N. J..Penn.,Del.,D. C, Md, \Vest Va. Thos. Swaim. . . , Nov.,'75-'7fl — '"> 8. Southern N. J., Pens.. DEL..D.C., Md. & W. Va. Thos. Swaim .May, 'T6-'82 5—9 9. New Jersey & Delaware. Heury V. Jones Jan., 72-'7i 2—3 10. Pennsylvania. Andrew Pollard Aug., 1867 —3 11. Pennsylvania & West Va. D. B. Purinton Dec.,'62-'65 2—8 12. Pennsylvania, Mahyland iN: District of Columbia. Thos. Swaim May, *72-'74 2— 13. Michigan & Indiana. A. E. Mather Oct., '74-'75 1— Fields and Secretaries. Date. Yrx..\/. 14. Ohio. O. B.Stone Aug., 1804 — ■; If). Ohio & ^N'est Virginia. J. W. Osborn Jan., 1h(;8 —1 S. B. Page Sep..'70-'7.o 5— 16. Ohio k Michigan. O.B.Stone Nov., fU-'6.j —5 17. Ohio. Michigan & Indiana. K. B. Page Sep., '7.--'80 4— .-^ Jas. Cooper Fub., 'Ht)-'82 2— 18. Illinois, Wisconsin, Min- nesota k iowA. Wm. M. Haigh Dec. '77-'79 ■!— 19 Illinois, Wikconsin, Min- nesota, low A, Nebraska & Dakota. "Wm. M. Haigh. Dec, '79- 82 2—1 20. Kansas & jMissouri. Ehhu Gunn Nov.,'74-'77 2—6 21. Nebraska & Dakota. J. N. Webb Feb., 75-'79 4— 22. "Western States. J. B. Olcott July. '62-'64 2— 23. Trans-Mi'^sissippi. James French Apr., '77-'79 2—3 2i. South West {So. III., Mo., Ark. k Tex.) S. W. Marston Aug., '81-'82 —8 SUMMARY. No. of Fields. Years. Months. 19 2 23 3 7 Arizona 3 24 68 40 130 t California 9 Canada ; . . 89 187 6 Colorado 26 73 Connecticut 5 17 8 Dakota 47 71 9 Delaware 12 54 _ "Otst nv COT.mVTRTA 4 68 7 Florida 13 37 11 Georgia 29 80 8 Idaho i 8 7 Illinois 290 591 5 Indiana 160 31 349 123 6 Indian Ter 5 Iowa 226 493 4 Kansas 200 316 1 Kentucky n 34 1 Louisiana 6 46 4 Maine 4 9 11 Maryland 24 29 Massachusetts i 21 4 Mexico i 10 7 173 232 366 491 11 Minnesota 11 Mississippi 23 36 1 Missouri 123 228 1 Montana 2 3 6 Nebraska 186 273 1 No. of Fields. Years. Months. Nevada 3 9 7 New Granada 1 i ^ New Hampshire. .. 5 7 — New Jersey 11 11 3 New Mexico 8 62 G NewYoek 122 267 4 North C/Uiolina.. 47 88 3 Ohio 79 166 i Oregon 33 76 7 Pennsylvania 32 91 3 South Carolina... 34 76 5 Tennesee 43 138 10 Texas 33 25 9 Utah 2 2 — Vermont 8 13 2 Virginia 113 204 9 Washington 17 19 9 WE.ST Virginia 28 61 Wisconsin 216 505 8 Wyoming 4 8 6 Miscellaneous 13 36 7 Total Missionary AND Educational 2.878* 6,079 1 Collecting Agents 24 128 7 DisT. Secretaries... 24 73 8 Grand Total 2,926 6,281 4 * The regular preaching stations supplied by the laborers in these fields number about 10,000. ^AiB:n,cM B^P-Tfs-r ^o^^ ^/ss/oV ^ocr^^y ^^,ss,o^s a^o sc^oo.s raar-ast ^£:/!0 i:>l^^T£:f^S ^ J^,SS,o/ SZAT/OJ^S • f09 q£/^CRy^L S~r/i-r .S •/V?r£D/M£// SCHOOLS o«.